-\ 


©bcalogiciil   f eminavjj, 

PRINCETON,  X.  J.  . 
The  Stephen  Collins  Donation. 

No.  Case,    ^^\&^ 

No.  Shelf,   c...-      y 


No.  Book, 


Trdrr::7 


r 


yl.^n.y-l? 


^C-iAyy 


.^ 


^- 


<< 


THE 

MADE  BY 

KING  SHADDAI  UPON  DIABOLUS, 

FOR  THE 

REGAINING  OF  THE  METROPOLIS  OF  THE  WORLD; 

OB, 

^\)t  Cosing  aixis  ^ak'm^  again 

OF 

THE   TOWN   OE   MANSOUL. 


» 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  }} 

>> 

WITE  EXPLANATORY,  EXPERIMENTAL  AND  PRACTICAL  NOTES, 

BY  THE  KEY.  GEORGE  BURDER, 

Author  of  Village  Sermons,  &c. 


EMBELLISHED  WITH  SIXTY-EIGHT  ENGRAVINGS. 
■•» 


PHILADELPHIA: 

PRESBYTERIAN  BOARD  OF  PUBLICATIO>f. 


^^        "        ;;^yyy=yyy^  ^^^^\ 


Printed  by 
WM.  S.  MAHTIEN. 

Stereotyped  by 
S.  DOVGLAS   WYETH, 
No.  7  Pear  St.  Philadelphia. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


The  "Holy  War"  by  Bunyan  is  supposed  to  hold 
the  same  relation  to  his  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  that 
the  "  Odyssey"  of  Homer  does  to  his  "Iliad,"  or  the 
"Paradise  Regained"  of  Milton  to  his  "Paradise 
Lost."  The  inferior  works  of  the  great  Grecian 
and  English  bards,  are  inferior  only  to  their  own 
more  finished  and  perfect  productions ;  and  so  it 
may  be  said  of  the  admirable  allegory,  here  presented 
to  the  reader,  that  it  would  have  immortalized  its 
author,  had  he  not  already  attained  the  highest 
meed  of  fame  by  his  inimitable  "  Pilgrim."  The 
subject  of  war,  even  when  a  holy  one  and  altogether 
of  an  allegorical  character,  is  not  so  generally 
pleasing  as  that  of  a  pilgrimage,  and  this  perhaps 
may,  in  a  measure,  detract  from  the  interest  which 
is  felt  in  this  really  remarkable  book.  It  merits 
a  more  popular  reception.  As  an  allegory  it  is 
well  sustained.  The  Christian  warfare  is  illustrated 
by  one  profoundly  conversant  with  all  its  vicissi- 
tudes;   and   in   the   conception   and    portraiture   of 

ill 


iv  ADVERTISEMENT. 

characters  and  incidents,  Bunyan  has  displayed  the 
same  fertility  of  invention  which  imparts  such  a 
charm  to  his  master-work. 

In  regard  to  the  present  edition,  the  reader  will  at 
once  perceive  that  no  expense  has  been  spared  in  the 
outward  appliances,  to  entice  him  to  listen  to  the 
details  of  the  Holy  War  from  the  lips  of  a  veteran 
soldier.  The  typography  is  beautiful,  and  the  pic- 
torial illustrations  fine  specimens  of  the  progress 
made  in  this  country  in  the  art  of  wood-engraving. 
Surpassing  as  it  does  any  American  edition  of  the 
work,  previously  published,  the  reader  should,  in 
common  with  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Publication, 
feel  his  obligation  to  those  benevolent  individuals, 
who  by  their  liberal  donations,  for  this  express 
purpose,  have  rendered  it  practicable  to  produce 
so  sumptuous  a  book,  at  a  cost  to  the  reading  public 
comparatively  so  moderate. 

EDITOR    OF    THE 
PKESBYTEKIAN    BOARD    OF    PUBLICATION. 


LIST  OF  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

STKEL  PORTRAIT   OF   BUNYAN To  precede  the  IVlc 

ORNAMENTAL   HEADING-THE  HOLY   WAR 21 

WALLS   OF  THE  TOWN   OF  MANSOUL 24 

THE   BLACK  PRINCE  DIABOLUS 2G 

DL\BOLUS   BEFORE   EAR-GATE 35 

HOLD   OF   DEFIANCE                  50 

THE  PEOPLE  TAKE   AN   OATH 66 

DIABOLUS'S   ARMOUR  FOR  THE  CITIZENS 72 

CAPTAIN   EXECUTION 78 

WILL-BE-WILL'S  ORATION            98 

THE   ARMY   OF   SHADDAI   ATTACKING    MANSOUL 103 

DIABOLUS   ADDRESSING    HIS   ARMY 109 

COMMOTION   IN  THE  TOWN              119 

PETITION   GIVEN  TO   MR.  LOVE-TO-MANSOUL 128 

CAPTAIN   CREDENCE 132 

SETTING    UP  OF  THE   BLACK  FLAG 137 

THE  SPEECH   OF  THE   PRINCE 141 

THE   PRINCE   GIVING   THE   AVORD  OF   COMMAND 149 

MR.  LOTH-TO-STOOP   BEFORE  THE  PRINCE 154 

THE   ADVANCE  TO   OPEN  THE  TOWN 153 

CAPTAIN  SECURE  SLAIN 160 

EAR-GATE  BROKEN   OPEN 168 

CASTLE   OF   DIABOLUS 170 

MR.  BACKWARD-TO-ALL-BUT-NAUGHT  LYING  DEAD  AT  EAR-GATE  •  173 

CAPTAIN   GOOD-HOPE  KILLING    BLINDFOLD 174 

DIABOLUS   STRIPPED   OF   HIS   ARMOUR 179 

THE   PEOPLE   OF   MANSOUL   COME  TO   MR.  DESIRES-AAVAKE  -       -        -  185 

DESIRES-AWAKE   BEFORE   THE   PRINCE 187 

THE  PEOPLE   CONSULTING    ABOUT  THE   PETITION       -        -                -        -  191 

V 


VI  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

THE   PETITION   TO   PRINCE   IMMANUEL 193 

MR.  DESIRES-AWAKE  AND   MR.  WET-EYES   RETURN  TO  THE  TOWN  -  199 

THE   PRISONERS   PREPARING   FOR   DEATH 201 

THE   PRISONERS  GOING  TO  THE  CAMP 202 

THE  TROOPS  ENTERING   THE  CASTLE 207 

THE  ARMY   REVIEWED 215 

TOUCHING   THE  GOLDEN  SCEPTRE 216 

THE   PRINCE  ENTERING  THE  TOWN 220 

A   FEAST   IN   THE   CASTLE 224 

ATHEISM   ON  TRIAL 231 

ESCAPE   OF   INCREDULITY 251 

EXECUTION   OF  THE  DIABOLONIANS 254 

MR.  EXPERIENCE   APPOINTED   CAPTAIN 257 

CAPTAIN   EXPERIENCE        - 259 

CONSCIENCE   MADE  MINISTER 269 

DIABOLONIANS 275 

THE   PRINCE   CLOTHING   THEM   WITH   WHITE  GARMENTS    -        -        •  279 

THE   PRINCE'S   FEAST 283 

MR.  GOD'S-PEACE 285 

MR.  CARNAL-SECURITY   AND  THE  TOWN'S-PEOPLE 289 

GREAT  SICKNESS  IN   MANSOUL 300 

CONSPIRATORS 3(17 

HELL-GATE   HILL 310 

DIABOLONIANS   IN  THE    MARKET 310 

CERBERUS   AND  MR.  PROFANE 322 

THOSE   OF  THE  BLACK-DEN   RIDING   REFORMADES 343 

SHIELD   OF   CAPTAIN   NO-EASE 348 

THE  DRUMMER      -        -                365 

THE   CAPTAINS   WOUNDED 370 

DIABOLONIANS  IN   MANSOUL 376 

THE   PEOPLE   VISIT   CAPTAIN    CREDENCE 38(i 

LORD   WILL-BE-WILL'S   CHARGE 402 

TRIUMPHAL  ENTRY   OF  IMMANUFiL 406 

CAPTAIN   SELF-DENIAL 421 

MR.  EVIL-QUESTIONING 427 

MR.  DILIGENCE  ON   THE   WATCH 434 

SELF-LOVE  SLAIN 443 

THE  TOWN   OF   MANSOUL 444 

TAIL   PIECE— "HOLD  FAST  TILL   I   COME" 454 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  original  beauty  and  splendour  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  while  under 
the  dominion  of  Shaddai.  Its  noble  castle  described.  Its  five  gates.  The 
perfection  of  its  inhabitants.  The  origin  of  Diabolus.  His  pride  and  fall. 
Revenge  meditated.  A  council  of  war  held  to  deliberate  on  the  best 
means  of  seducing  the  town  of  IMansoul.  Diabolus  marches  to  the  town, 
and  sits  down  before  Eye-gate.  His  oration.  Captain  Resistance  slain. 
My  Lord  Imiocence  killed.     The  town  taken.  -        -        -        -      21 

CHAPTER  II. 

Diabolus  takes  possession  of  the  castle.  The  Lord-Mayor,  Mr.  Under- 
standing, is  deposed ;  and  a  wall  built  before  his  house  to  darken  it.  Mr. 
Conscience,  the  recorder,  is  put  out  of  office,  and  becomes  very  obnoxious 
both  to  Diabolus  and  to  the  inhabitants.  My  Lord  Will-be-will  heartily 
espousing  the  cause  of  Diabolus,  is  made  the  principal  governor  of  the 
town.  The  image  of  Shaddai  defaced,  and  that  of  Diabolus  set  up  in 
its  stead.  Mr.  Lustings  is  made  lord  mayor,  and  Mr.  Forget-good,  recorder. 
New  aldermen  appointed.  Three  forts  built  to  defend  the  town  against 
Shaddai. 42 

CHAPTER  III. 

Information  of  the  revolution  carried  to  the  court  of  King  Shaddai. 
His  great  resentment  of  the  rebellion.  His  gracious  intention  of  restoring 
Mansoul.     Some   intimations  of  this  published.     Care  of  Diabolus  to  sup- 

vii 


viii  CONTENTS. 

press  them.     His  artifices  to  secure   the   town,  and   prevent  its  return 
to  Shaddai.      ---.-..-.--59 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Shaddai  sends  an  army  of  40,000  to  reduce  Mansoul,  under  the  direction 
of  four  captains,  Boanerges,  Conviction,  Judgment  and  Execution,  who 
address  the  inhabitants  with  great  energy,  but  to  little  purpose ;  Diabolus, 
Incredulity,  Ill-pause,  and  others  interposing  to  prevent  submission.  Pre- 
judice defends  Ear-gate  with  a  guard  of  sixty  deaf  men.  -        -      76 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  captains  resolve  to  give  them  battle.  The  town  resolutely  resists, 
and  the  captains  retire  to  winter-quarters.  Tradition,  Human-wisdom, 
and  Man's-invention  enlist  under  Boanerges,  but  are  taken  prisoners,  and 
carried  to  Diabolus:  they  are  admitted  soldiers  for  him  under  Captain 
Any-thing.  Hostilities  are  renewed,  and  the  town  much  molested.  A 
famine  and  mutiny  in  Mansoul.  They  sound  a  parley.  Propositions  made 
and  rejected.  Understanding  and  Conscience  quarrel  with  Incredulity.  A 
skirmish  ensues,  and  mischief  done  on  both  sides.      -        -        -        -    100 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Lord  Understanding  and  Mr.  Conscience  imprisoned  as  authors  of  the 
disturbance.  A  conference  of  the  besieging  officers,  who  agree  to  petition 
Shaddai  for  further  assistance.  The  petition  approved  at  court.  Imman- 
uel  the  King's  Son,  is  appointed  to  conquer  the  town.  Marches  with 
a  great  army,  and  surrounds  Mansoul,  which  is  strongly  fortified  against 
him. -    122 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Immanuel  prepares  to  make  war  upon  Mansoul.  Diabolus  sends  Mr. 
Loth-to-stoop  with  proposals  for  peace.  These  proposals  being  dishonour- 
able to  Immanuel,  are  all  rejected.  Again  Diabolus  proposes  to  patch 
up  a  peace  by  reformation,  offering  to  become  Immanuel's  deputy  in  that 


CONTENTS.  ix 

business.  This  proposal  also  rejected.  New  preparations  made  for  battle. 
Biabolus  expecting  to  be  obliged  to  abandon  the  town,  does  much  mischief. 
Ear-gate,  violently  assaulted  by  the  battering-rams,  at  length  gives  way, 
and  is  broken  to  pieces.  Immanuel's  forces  enter  the  town,  and  take 
possession  of  the  Recorder's  house.  Several  mischievous  Diabolonians 
are  killed. 149 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  principal  inhabitants  hold  a  conference,  and  agree  to  petition  the 
Prince  for  their  lives.  The  castle-gate  broken  open.  Immanuel  marches 
into  Mansoul.  Diabolus  is  made  prisoner  and  bound  in  chains.  The 
inhabitants,  greatly  distressed,  petition  again  and  again.  At  length  a  free 
pardon  is  obtained,  and  universal  joy  succeeds.  -        -        -        -     176 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  liberated  prisoners  return  to  Mansoul,  where  they  are  received 
with  great  joy.  The  inhabitants  request  Immanuel  to  take  up  his  resi- 
dence among  them.  He  consents.  Makes  a  triumphal  entry  amidst  the 
shouts  of  the  people.  The  town  is  new-modeled,  and  the  image  of  Shaddai 
erected. 209 


CHAPTER  X. 

The  strong-holds  of  Diabolus  destroyed,  Incredulity,  Forget-good,  Lust- 
ings,  and  other  Diabolonians  apprehended,  tried,  and  executed  to  the  great 
joy  of  Mansoul.       -- 229 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Mr.  Experience  is  made  an  officer.  The  charter  of  the  town  renewed, 
and  enlarged  with  special  privileges.  The  ministry  of  the  Gospel  regularly 
established  under  the  direction  of  the  secretary.  Mr.  Conscience  ordained 
a  preacher,  and  his  duty  particularly  specified.  Directions  how  to  behave 
to  the  ministers.     The  inhabitants  clad  in  white,  and  receive  many  other 


X  CONTENTS. 

distinguishing-  favours  from  tlie  Prince.     God's-peace  is  appointed  to  rule. 
Tiie  unexampled  felicity  of  the  town.        ---_>.    256 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Carnal-security  prevailing  in  the  town,  a  coolness  takes  place  between 
the  inhabitants  and  Immanuel,  who  being  greatly  offended,  privately 
withdraws.  Godly-ffear,  who  detects  the  cause  of  his  removal,  excites 
the  people  to  destroy  Carnal-security.  Measures  are  then  taken  to  induce 
Immanuel  to  return.         ---------    287 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  Diaboionians  take  courage  from  the  departure  of  Immanuel,  and 
plots  are  formed  in  Hell  for  a  counter-revolution  in  Mansoul.  Covetous- 
ness,  Lasciviousness,  and  Anger,  by  changing  their  names,  are  introduced 
into  respectable  families,  where  they  corrupt  their  masters,  and  do  incredible 
mischief.  An  army  of  twenty  thousand  Doubters  raised  to  surprise  the 
town. 307 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  plot  discovered  by  Mr.  Prywell.  Preparations  made  for  defence. 
More  Diaboionians  executed.  The  army  of  Doubters  approach  the  town. 
An  assault  made  upon  Ear-gate,  which  is  repelled.  The  Drummer  beats 
a  parley,  which  is  disregarded.  Diabolus  attempts  to  deceive  by  flattery, 
but  is  answered  by  the  Lord-Mayor.  Jolly  and  Griggish,  two  young 
Diaboionians,  executed.  Gripe  and  Rake-all  hanged.  Any-thing  and 
Loose-foot  imprisoned.       --------  337 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  inhabitants  of  Mansoul  make  a  rash  sortie  on  the  enemy  by  night, 
but  are  repulsed  with  loss.  Diabolus  makes  a  desperate  attack  upon 
Feel-gate,  which,  being  weak,  he  forces,  and  his  army  of  Doubters 
possess  the  town  and  do  incredible  mischief  The  inhabitants  sorely 
aggrieved,  determine  on  a  new  application  to  Immanuel,  and  procure  the 


CONTENTS.  xi 

assistance  of  the  Secretaiy  in  preparing  the  petition,  which  is  presented  by 
Captain  Credence.  He  is  favourably  received,  and  appointed  lord-lieuten- 
ant over  all  the  forces.      ------...    sgg 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

A  new  plot  is  laid  to  ruin  the  town  by  riches  and  prosperity.  Im- 
manuel,  according  to  his  promise,  appears  in  the  field,  to  assist  the  forces 
of  Mansoul,  whereby  the  whole  army  of  Doubters  is  completely  routed. 
Immanuel  enters  the  town  amidst  the  joyful  acclamations  of  the  inhab- 
itants.       392 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

A  new  army  of  Blood-men  or  persecutors  attack  the  town,  but  are 
surrounded  by  the  Mansoulians,  headed  by  Faith  and  Patience.  The 
examination  of  some  of  the  leaders.  Evil-questioning  entertains  some  of 
the  Doubters,  but  is  discovered  by  Diligence.  The  principal  Doubters 
tried,  convicted,  and  executed.  ----_._    413 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

More  Diabolonians  tried  and  condemned.  The  work  concludes  with  an 
admirable  speech  of  Immanuel,  reciting  his  gracious  acts,  and  informing 
liis  people  of  his  intention  to  rebuild  the  town  with  the  greatest  splendour, 
and  recommending  a  suitable  conduct  in  the  mean  time.     -        -        -    440 


PREFACE  BY  THE  EDITOR. 


Mr.  Bunyan  was  a  wonderful  man.  Called  by  divine  grace 
out  of  a  state  of  ignorance,  vice,  and  obscurity,  he  became, 
without  the  aid  of  human  culture,  a  most  useful  minister  of 
the  gospel,  and  a  very  eminent  writer  : — a  writer  so  eminent, 
that  though  he  has  been  dead  more  than  a  century,  his  works 
still  live,  and  are  deservedly  popular ;  particularly  his  allegor- 
ical works — the  Pilgrim's  Progress  and  the  Holy  War.  Few 
books  have  ever  been  so  often  printed,  or  so  much  admired  as 
the  former.  In  that  charming  work,  the  Christian  life  is 
represented  under  the  figure  of  a  journey,  and  the  pilgrim  is 
conducted  through  a  thousand  remarkable  incidents,  from  his 
native  city  of  Destruction,  to  Heaven,  the  city  of  God.  In 
the  Holy  War,  the  same  subject  is  treated  in  a  military 
manner.  The  fall  and  recovery  of  man  are  represented  by 
two  remarkable  revolutions  in  the  town  of  Mansoul.  The 
human  soul  is  figuratively  considered  as  a  beautiful  and 
prosperous  town,  seduced  from  its  obedience  to  Shaddai,  its 
builder  and  governor,  by  the  stratagems  of  Diabolus,  his 
inveterate  enemy ;  but  the  town,  after  a  tedious  war,  is  again 
recovered  by  the  victorious  arms  of  Immanuel,  the  king's  son. 
This  military  view  of  the  subject  is  strictly  consonant  with  the 
sacred  Scriptures,  which  represent  the  Christian  life  as  a 
warfare,  Christ  as  a  captain,  the  believer  as  a  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  as  the  weapons  of  the  holy 
war,  and  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  as  so  many  parts  of  the 
heavenly  armour.  Mr.  Bunyan  was  better  qualified  than 
most  ministers  to  treat  this  subject  with  propriety,  having 
himself  been  a  soldier ;  and  knowing,  by  experience,  the  arts 

xiii 


xiv  PREFACE  BY  THE  EDITOR. 

and  the  hardships  of  war.  Indeed,  he  has  conducted  the 
whole  work  with  singular  ingenuity  and  skill.  He  displays 
throughout,  his  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  and  its 
distinguishing  doctrines;  his  deep  acquaintance  with  the 
heart,  and  its  desperate  wickedness;  his  knowledge  of  the 
devices  of  satan,  and  of  the  prejudices  of  the  carnal  mind 
against  the  gospel.  He  proves  himself  to  have  had  an  exten- 
sive knowledge  of  Christian  experience,  of  the  power  of 
conscience,  of  the  excellency  of  faith,  of  the  misery  arising 
from  doubts  and  fears,  of  the  danger  of  carnal  security,  and 
of  the  necessity  of  crucifying  the  flesh,  with  its  affections  and 
lusts.  The  grace  and  love  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  are 
sweetly  delineated  in  the  character  of  his  Immanuel ;  and  the 
powerful  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are  finely  described  in 
the  character  of  the  Secretary.  A  vast  fund  of  experimental 
religion  is  treasured  up  in  this  book ;  while  the  instruction  is 
conveyed  in  the  form  of  entertainment  and  amusement; 
and  occasionally,  a  smile  excited  by  the  singular  propriety 
of  the  unusual  names  assigned  to  the  numerous  characters 
introduced. 

To  render  this  edition  of  the  Holy  War  more  agreeable 
than  any  former  one,  the  work  is  divided  into  chapters 
of,  a  moderate  length,  an  improvement  which  this  work 
certainly  wanted.  Proper  pauses  are  necessary  to  relieve 
the  attention  of  the  reader,  as  well  as  to  allow  time  for 
reflection,  and  to  assist  the  memory.  A  considerable  number 
of  explanatory  and  practical  notes  are  subjoined,  intended 
to  render  the  author's  design  more  conspicuous ;  to  im- 
press a  useful  hint,  which  might  otherwise  be  passed  over 
too  hastily ;  and  to  point  out  some  of  those  latent  beauties, 
which  might  else  escape  a  cursory  reader.  In  attempting 
this,  the  Editor  has  availed  himself  of  the  author's  marginal 
key,  with  which  he  has  endeavoured  to  unlock  every  division 
of  the  curious  cabinet,  and  to  expose  the  valuable  contents, 

GEORGE  BURDER. 

Coventry,  Jan.  :30,  1803. 


ADVERTISEMENT   TO   THE    KEADER. 


Some  say  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  is  not  mine, 
Insinuating  as  if  I  would  shine 
In  name  and  fame  by  the  worth  of  another, 
Like  some  made  rich  by  robbing  of  their  brother ; 
Or,  that  so  fond  I  am  of  being  sire, 
I  'II  father  bastards ;    or,  if  need  require, 
I  'II  tell  a  lie  in  print  to  get  applause : 
I  SGorn  it ;    John  such  dirt-heap  never  was 
Since  God  converted  him.     Let  this  suffice 
To  show  why  I  my  Pilgrim  patronize. 

It  came  from  mine  own  heart,  so  to  my  head, 
And  thence  into  my  fingers  trickled  ; 
Then  to  my  pen,  from  whence  immediately 
On  paper  I  did  dribble  it  daintily. 

Manner  and  matter  too  were  all  mine  own. 
Nor  was  it  unto  any  mortal  known. 
Till  I  had  done  it.     Nor  did  any  then, 
By  books,  by  wits,  by  tongues,  or  hand,  or  pen. 
Add  five  words  to  it,  or  write  half  a  line : 
Therefore  the  whole,  and  every  whit  is  mine. 

Also  for  this  thine  eye  is  now  upon. 
The  matter  in  this  manner  came  from  none 
But  the  same  heart,  and  head,  fingers,  and  pen. 
As  did  the  other.     Witness  all  good  men : 
For  none  in  all  the  world,  without  a  lie, 
Can  say  that  this  is  mine,  excepting  I. 

I  write  not  this  of  any  ostentation. 
Nor  'cause  I  seek  of  men  their  commendation ; 
I  do  it  to  keep  them  from  such  surmise. 
As  tempt  them  will  my  name  to  scandalize : 
Witness  my  name,  if  anagrammed  to  thee, 
The  letters  make,   Nu  hony  in  a  B.* 

JOHN  BUNYAN. 

*[Xew  Honey  in  a  Bee.] 

XV 


ADDRESS. 


'Tis  strange  to  me,  that  they  that  love  to  tell 
Things  done  of  old,  yea,  and  that  do  excel 
Their  equals  in  Historiology, 
Speak  not  of  Mansoul's  wars,  but  let  them  lie 
Dead,  like  old  fables,  or  such  worthless  things, 
That  to  the  reader  no  advantage  brings ; 
When  men,  like  them,  make  what  they  will  their  own, 
Till  they  know  this,  are  to  themselves  unknown. 

Of  stories  I  well  know  there  's  divers  sorts. 
Some  foreign,  some  domestic;   and  reports 
Are  thereof  made,  as  fancy  leads  the  writers ; 
(By  books  a  man  may  guess  at  the  inditers.) 

Some  will  again  of  that  which  never  was, 
Nor  will  be,  feign  (and  that  without  a  cause) 
Such  matter,  raise  such  mountains,  tell  such  things 
Of  men,  of  laws,  of  countries,  and  of  kings ; 
And  in  their  story  seem  to  be  so  sage. 
And  with  such  gravity  clothe  every  page. 
That  though  their  frontispiece  says  all  is  vain, 
Yet  to  their  way  disciples  they  obtain. 

But,  readers,  I  have  somewhat  else  to  do, 
Than  with  vain  stories  thus  to  trouble  you: 
What  here  I  say  some  men  do  know  so  well. 
They  can  with  tears  of  joy  the  story  tell. 

The  town  of  Mansoul  is  well  known  to  many, 
Nor  are  her  troubles  doubted  of  by  any 
That  are  acquainted  with  those  histories. 
That  Mansoul  and  her  wars  anatomize. 

Then  lend  thine  ear  to  what  I  do  relate 

Touching  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  her  state ; 
xvi 


ADDRESS.  xvii 

How  she  was  lost,  took  captive,  made  a  slave ; 

And  how  against  Him  set,  that  should  her  save  ; 

Yea,  how  by  hostile  ways  she  did  oppose 

Her  Lord,  and  Avith  his  enemy  did  close  ; 

For  they  are  true;   he  that  will  them  deny, 

Must  needs  the  best  of  records  vilify. 

For  my  part,  I  myself  was  in  the  town, 

Both  when  'twas  set  up,  and  when  pulling  down: 

I  saw  Diabolus  in  its  possession, 

And  Mansoul  also  under  his  oppression. 

Yea,  I  was  there,  when  she  owned  him  for  lord, 

And  to  him  did  submit  with  one  accord. 

When  Mansoul  trampled  upon  things  divine, 

And  wallowed  in  filth  as  doth  a  swine  : 

When  she  betook  herself  unto  her  arms, 

Fought  her  Emanuel,  and  despised  his  charms: 

Then  I  was  there,  and  sorely  grieved  to  see 

Diabolus  and  Mansoul  so  agree. 

Let  no  man,  then,  count  me  a  fable-maker, 

Nor  make  my  name  or  credit  a  partaker 

Of  their  derision ;   what  is  here  in  view, 

Of  mine  own  knowledge  I  dare  say  is  true. 

I  saw  the  Prince's  armed  men  come  down 

By  troops,  by  thousands  to  besiege  the  town ; 

I  saw  the  captains,  heard  the  trumpets  sound, 

And  how  his  forces  covered  all  the  ground ; 

Yea,  how  they  set  themselves  in  battle  'ray, 

I  shall  remember  to  my  dying  day. 

I  saw  the  colours  waving  in  the  wind, 

And  those  within  to  mischief  how  combined, 

To  ruin  Mansoul,  and  to  take  away 

Her  Primum  Mobile  without  delay. 

I  saw  the  mounts  cast  up  against  the  town, 

And  how  the  slings  were  placed  to  beat  it  down. 

I  heard  the  stones  fly  whizzing  by  mine  ears ; 

(What 's  longer  kept  in  mind,  than  got  in  fears  ?) 

I  heard  them  fall,  and  saw  what  work  they  made, 

And  how  old  Mors  did  cover  with  his  shade 

3 


xviii  ADDRESS. 

The  face  of  Mansoul,  and  I  lieard  her  cry, 
Woe  worth  the  day,  "In  dymg  I  shall  die!" 

I  saw  the  battering-rams,  and  how  they  played 
To  beat  up  Ear-gate :   and  I  was  afraid 
Not  only  Ear-gate,  but  the  very  town 
Would  by  these  battering-rams  be  beaten  down. 

I  saw  the  fights,  and  heard  the  captains  shout, 
And  in  each  battle  saw  who  faced  about : 
I  saw  who  wounded  were,  and  who  were  slain. 
And  who,  when  dead,  would  come  to  life  again. 

I  heard  the  cries  of  those  that  wounded  were, 
(While  others  fought  like  men  bereft  of  fear :) 
And  while  the  cry,  Kill !    kill !    was  in  mine  ears, 
The  gutters  ran  not  so  with  blood  as  tears. 

Indeed  the  captains  did  not  always  fight. 
But  then  they  would  molest  us  day  and  night  : 
Their  cry,  Up,  fall  on,  let  us  take  the  town ! 
Kept  us  from  sleeping,  or  from  lying  down. 
I  was  there  when  Ihe  gates  were  broken  ope. 
And  saw  how  Mansoul  then  was  stript  of  hope. 
I  saw  the  captains  march  into  the  town, 
How  there  they  fought,  and  did  their  foes  cut  down 
,     I  heard  the  Prince  bid  Boanerges  go 
Up  to  the  castle,  and  there  seize  his  foe : 
And  saw  him  and  his  fellows  bring  him  down 
In  chains  of  great  contempt  quite  through  the  town. 

I  saw  Emanuel  when  he  possest 
His  tov/n  of  Mansoul :   and  how  greatly  blest 
The  town,  his  gallant  town  of  Mansoul  was. 
When  she  received  his  pardon,  loved  his  laws. 

When  the  Diabolonians  were  caught, 
When  tried,  and  when  to  execution  brought. 
Then  I  was  there :   yea,  I  was  standing  by 
When  Mansoul  did  the  rebels  crucify. 

I  also  saw  Mansoul  clad  all  in  white, 
And  heard  her  Prince  call  her  his  heart's  delight; 
I  saw  him  put  upon  her  chains  of  gold. 
And  rings  and  bracelets,  goodly  to  behold. 


ADDRESS.  xix 

What  shall  I  say?     1  heard  tlie  people's  cries, 
And  saw  the  Prmce  wipe  tears  from  Mansoul's  eyes. 
I  heard  the  groans,  and  saw  the  joy  of  many ; 
Tell  you  of  all,  I  neither  will,  nor  can  I; 
But  by  what  here  I  say,  you  well  may  see 
That  Mansoul's  matchless  wars  no  fables  be. 

Mansoul,  the  desire  of  both  Princes  was. 
One  keep  his  gain  would,  t'other  gain  his  loss ; 
Diabolus  would  cry,   The  town  is  mine  ! 
Emanuel  would  plead  a  right  divine 
Unto  his  Mansoul;   then  to  blows  they  go, 
And  Mansoul  cries,   "These  wars  will  me  undo!" 
Mansoul  her  wars  seemed  endless  in  her  eyes. 
She  's  lost  by  one,  becomes  another's  prize ; 
And  he  again  that  lost  her  last  would  swear, 
Have  her  I  will,  or  her  in  pieces  tear. 

Mansoul  thus  was  the  very  seat  of  war; 
Wherefore  her  troubles  greater  were  by  far 
Than  only  where  the  noise  of  war  is  heard. 
Or  where  the  shaking  of  a  sword  is  fear'd  ! 
Or  only  where  small  skirmishes  are  fought, 
Or  where  the  fancy  fighteth  with  a  thought. 

She  saw  the  swords  of  fighting  men  made  red, 
And  heard  the  cries  of  those  with  them  wounded. 
Must  not  her  frights,  then,  be  much  more  by  far 
Than  they  that  to  such  doings  strangers  are  ? 
Or  theirs  that  hear  the  beating  of  a  drum, 
But  need  not  fly  for  fear  from  house  and  home  ? 

Mansoul  not  only  heard  the  trumpet's  sound. 
But  saw  her  gallants  gasping  on  the  ground , 
Wherefore  we  must  not  think  that  she  could  rest, 
With  them  whose  greatest  earnest  is  but  jest ; 
Or  where  the  blustering  threatenings  of  great  wars 
Do  end  in  parleys,  or  in  wordy  jars. 

Mansoul  her  mighty  wars  they  do  portend 
Her  weal,  her  woe,  and  that  world  without  end; 
Wherefore  she  must  be  more  concerned  than  they 
Whose  fears  begin  and  end  the  self-same  day; 


HX  ADDRESS. 

Or  where  none  other  harm  doth  come  to  him, 
That  is  engaged  but  loss  of  hfe  and  Umb ; 
As  all  must  needs  confess  that  now  do  dwell 
In  Universe,  and  can  this  story  tell. 

Count  me  not,  then,  with  them  who  to  amaze 
The  people,  set  them  on  the  stars  to  gaze  ; 
Insinuating  with  much  confidence 
They  are  the  only  men  that  have  science 
Of  some  brave  creatures :   yea,  a  world  they  will 
Have  in  each  star,  though  it  be  past  their  skill 
To  make  it  manifest  unto  a  man 
That  reason  hath,  or  tell  his  fingers  can. 

But  I  have  too  long  held  thee  in  the  porch. 
And  kept  thee  from  the  sunshine  with  a  torch. 
Well,  now  go  forward,  step  within  the  door, 
And  there  behold  five  hundred  times  much  more 
Of  all  sorts  of  such  inward  rarities 
As  please  the  mind  will,  and  will  feed  the  eyes 
With  those  which  if  a  Christian  thou  wilt  see; 
Nor  do  thou  go  to  work  without  my  key, 
(In  mysteries  men  do  often  lose  their  way,) 
And  also  turn  it  right ;   if  thou  wouldst  know 
My  riddle,  and  with  my  heifer  plough. 
It  lies  there  in  the  window.     Fare  thee  well. 
My  next  may  be  to  ring  thy  passing  bell. 

JOHN  BUN Y AN 


The  original  beauty  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  while  under  the  domin- 
ion of  Shaddai.  A  dreadful  revo- 
lution effected  in  it  by  the  subtlety 
ofDiabolus.  Captain  Resistance  and 
my  Lord  Innocency  slain. 

In  my  travels,  as  I  walked 
through  many  regions  and 
countries,  it  was  my  chance 
to  arrive  at  that  famous 
continent  of  Universe.  *  A 
very  large  and  spacious 
country  it  is:  it  lieth  be- 
tween the  two  poles,  and 
just  amidst  the  four  points 
of    the    heaven.       It    is    a 


*  Universe.    The  world  ;it  l^rtjr  is  liere  intended,  displnyinn^  the  wisdom, 
power,  and  jroodness  of  the  great  Creator. 

21 


22  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

place  well  watered,  and  richly  adorned  with  hills  and 
valleys,  bravely  situated;  and  for  the  most  part  (at 
least  where  I  was)  very  fruitful:  also  well  peopled,  and 
a  very  sweet  air. 

The  people  are  not  all  of  one  complexion,  nor  yet 
of  one  language,  mode,  or  way  of  religion ;  but  differ 
as  much  (it  is  said)  as  do  the  planets  themselves: 
some  are  right,  and  some  are  wrong,  even  as  it  hap- 
peneth  to  be  in  lesser  regions.* 

In  this  country,  as  I  said,  it  was  my  lot  to  travel ; 
and  there  travel  I  did,  and  that  so  long,  even  till  I  had 
learned  much  of  their  mother-tongue,  together  with  the 
customs  and  manners  of  them  among  whom  I  was. 
And,  to  speak  truth,  I  was  much  delighted  to  see  and 
hear  many  things  which  I  saw  and  heard  among  them : 
yea,  I  had,  to  be  sure,  even  lived  and  died  a  native 
among  them  (I  was  so  taken  with  them  and  their 
doings,)  had  not  my  Master  sent  for  me  home  to  his 
house,  there  to  do  business  for  him,  and  to  oversee 
business  done.t 

Now  there  is,  in  this  gallant  country  of  Universe,  a 
fair  and  delicate  town,  a  corporation  called  Mansoul  ; 
a  town  for  its  building  so  curious,  for  its  situation  so 
commodious,  for  its  privileges  so  advantageous  (I 
mean  with  reference  to  its  original,)  that  I  may  say  of 
it,  as  was  said  before  of  the  continent  in  which  it  is 
placed,  "There  is  not  its  equal  under  the  whole 
heaven."  J 

*  Sin  has  introduced  universal  disorder  into  the  world.  Its  original 
harmony  and  beauty  are  lost. 

t  The  author  refers  to  his  own  experience  before  his  conversion,  and 
his  being  called  by  grace  to  serve  the  Lord  Christ  as  a  minister  in  his 
church. 

\  By  the  town  of  Mansoul,  as  every  reader  must  perceive,  is  intended 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  23 

As  to  the  situation  of  this  town,  it  heth  between  the 
two  worlds :  and  the  first  founder  and  builder  of  it,  so 
far  as  by  the  best  and  most  authentic  records  scriptures. 
I  can  gather,  was  one  Shaddai  ;*  and  he  built  it  for  his 
own  delight.  He  made  it  the  mirror  and  glory  of  all 
that  he  had  made,  even  the  top-piece,  beyond  any  thing 
else  that  he  did  in  that  country.  Yea,  so  goodly  a 
town  was  Mansoul,  when  first  built,  that  it  is  said  by 
some,  the  gods,  at  the  setting  up  thereof,  created  angeu. 
came  down  to  see  it,  and  sung  for  joy.  And  as  he 
made  it  goodly  to  behold,  so  also  mighty  to  have 
dominion  over  all  the  country  round  about,  t  Yea,  all 
were  commanded  to  acknowledge  Mansoul  for  their 
metropolitan,  all  were  enjoined  to  do  homage  to  it. 
Aye,  the  town  itself  had  positive  commission,  and 
power  from  her  King,  to  demand  service  of  all,  and 
also  to  subdue  those  that  any-ways  denied  it. 

There  was  reared  up  in  the  midst  of  this  town,  a 
most  famous  and  stately  palace :  for  strength    The  heart. 
it  may  be  called  a  castle ;  for  pleasantness,  a  paradise : 
for  largeness,  a  place  so  copious  as  to  contain  all  the 

the   Soul  of  Man;   figuratively  represented,  throughout  this   work,  as  a 
town.     Just  commendation  is  here  given  of  it ;  for  the  human  soul,  in  its> 
original  state,  was   truly  glorious,  bearing  the  holy  and   happy  image  of 
God  himself 

*  Shaddai.  This  is  a  name  of  God  often  used  in  the  Old  Testament, 
but  translated  ALMIGHTY.  It  is  a  Hebrew  word,  signifying  All-suffi- 
cient, or  Almighty.  It  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  word  for  the  breast, 
which  affords  nourishment  to  young  creatures ;  and  so  intimates,  that  we 
derive  all  our  support  from  God,  as  the  helpless  infant  from  the  mother's 
breast.     This  name  is,  in  this  work,  applied  to  God  the  Father. 

t  And  God  said.  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness; 
and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl 
of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every 
creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth.     Gen.  i.  26. 


24 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


world.*  This  place,  the  King  Shaddai  intended  hut 
for  himself  alone,  and  not  another  with  him:  partly 
because  of  his  own  delights,  and  partly  because  he 
would  not  that  the  terror  of  strangers  should  be  upon 
the  town.  This  place  Shaddai  made  also  a  garrison 
The  rowers  o{ ',  but  hc  comiuittcd  the  keeping  of  it  only 
ofiuesoui       TO  the  men  of  the  town. 


The  body.  The   walls  of  the  town  were  well  built . 

yea,  so  fast  and  firm  were  they  knit  and  compacted 
together,  that,  had  it  not  been  for  the  townsmen 
themselves,  they  could  not  have  been  shaken  or 
broken  for  ever.     For  here  lay  the  excellent  wisdom 


*  He   hatn   maae   every  thing   beautiful    in  his  time ;  also  he  hath  set 
the  world  in  their  heart.     Eccl.  iii.  11. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  25 

of  him  that  built  Mansoul,  that  the  walls  could 
never  be  broken  down  nor  hurt,  by  the  most  mighty 
adverse  potentates,  unless  the  townsmen  gave  consent 
thereto.* 

This  famous  town  of  Mansoul  had  five  gates,  at 
which  to  come  out,  and  at  which  to  go  in ;  and  these 
were  made  likewise  answerable  to  the  walls,  to  wit, 
impregnable,  and  such  as  could  never  be  opened  nor 
forced,  but  by  the  will  and  leave  of  those  within.  The 
names  of  the  gates  are  these:  Ear-gate,  Eye-gate, 
Mouth-gate,  Nose-gate,  and  Feel-gate,  t 

Other  things  there  were  that  belonged  to  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  which  if  you  adjoin  to  these,  will  yet  give 
further  demonstration  to  all,  of  the  glory  and  strength 
of  the  place.  It  had  always  a  sufficiency  of  provision 
within  its  walls.  It  had  the  best,  most  wholesome  and 
excellent  law,  that  was  then  extant  in  the  world. 
There  was  not  a  rogue,  rascal,  or  traitorous  person 
then  w  ithin  its  walls.  They  were  all  true  men,  and  fast 
joined  together ;  and  this,  you  know,  is  a  great 
matter.  And  to  all  these,  it  had  always,  so  long  as 
it  had  the  goodness  to  keep  true  to  Shaddai,  the 
king,  his  countenance,  his  protection,  and  it  was  his 
delight,  &C.J 

Well,  upon  a  time  there  was  one  Diabolus,  a  mighty 
giant,  made  an  assault  upon  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul,  to  take  it,  and  make  it  his  omii  habitation. 

*  The  powers  of  the  soul  are  very  capacious,  and  the  body  itself,  before 
the  introduction  of  sin,  was  firm  and  strong.  Nothing  but  sin,  vokuitarily 
admitted,  could  have  injured  either. 

f  The  five  senses  are  very  properly  described  as  so  many  gates  of  the 
city,  for  these  are  the  doors  by  whicli  good  or  evil  must  enter. 

I  God  made  man  upright,  and  entered  into  a  covenant  of  life  witli  him, 
tiie  condition  of  which  was  his  perfect  obedience. 

I 


26 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


Devils,  the   Tlils  giciiit  was  king  ol'  the  Blacks,  and  a 

fallen  angels.  jj^Qg^  ravlng   prlncc  he  was.     We  A\'ill,  if 

you   please,    first    discourse   of    the   original   of   this 

Diabolus,  and  then  of  his  taking  of  this  famous  town 

of  Mansoul.* 


*  Diabolus  is  the  Greek  and  Latin  name  for  tlie  Devil,  and  properly 
signifies  the  Calumniator  or  Accuser.  The  word  is  used,  in  Scripture, 
collectively,  for  the  whole  body  of  fallen  spirits,  whose  original  state  of 
holiness  and  happiness  the  author  describes. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  27 

This  Diabolus  is  indeed  a  great  and  mighty  prince, 
and  yet  both  poor  and  beggarly.  As  to  his  original, 
he  was  at  first  one  of  the  servants  of  King  Shaddai, 
by  whom  he  was  made,  and  raised  to  a  most  high  and 
mighty  place,  yea,  and  was  put  into  such  principalities 
as  belonged  to  the  best  of  his  territories  and  domi- 
nions.*  This  Diabolus  was  made  son  of  the  mominor, 
and  a  brave  place  he  had  of  it :  it  brought  him  much 
glory,  and  gave  him  much  brightness :  an  income  that 
might  have  contented  his  Luciferian  heart,  had  it  not 
been  insatiable,  and  enlarged  as  hell  itself. 

Well,  he  seeing  himself  thus  exalted  to  greatness 
and  honour,  and  raging  in  his  mind  for  higher  state 
and  degree,  what  doth  he  but  begin  to  think  with 
himself,  how  he  might  be  set  up  as  lord  over  all,  and 
have  the  sole  power  under  Shaddai. t  (Now  that  did 
the  king  reserve  for  his  Son,  yea,  and  he  had  already 
bestowed  it  upon  him.)  Wherefore  he  first  consults 
with  himself  what  had  best  to  be  done ;  and  then 
breaks  his  mind  to  some  others  of  his  companions,  to 
which  they  also  agreed.  So,  in  fine,  they  came  to 
this  issue,  that  they  should  make  an  attempt  upon  the 
King's  Son,  to  destroy  him,  that  the  inheritance  might 
be  theirs.  Well,  to  be  short,  the  treason,  as  I  said, 
was  concluded,  the  time  appointed,  the  word  given, 
the   rebels   rendezvoused,  and  the  assault   attempted. 

*  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  O  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning !  how 
art  thou  cut  down  to  the  ground,  which  did  weaken  the  nations!  Isa. 
xiv.  12. 

f  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to 
hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 
judgment;  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  then-  first 
estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved,  in  everlasting  chains, 
under  darkness,  unto  tlie  judgment  of  the  great  day.     Jude  6. 


28  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

NoM  tlie  King  and  his  Son,  being  all  and  always  eye. 
could  not  but  discern  all  passages  in  his  dominions ; 
and  he  having  always  a  love  for  his  Son,  as  for  himself", 
could  not,  at  what  he  saw,  but  be  greatly  provoked  and 
offended :  wherefore  what  does  he,  but  takes  them  in 
the  very  nick,  and  the  first  trip  that  they  made  towards 
their  design,  convicts  them  of  the  treason,  horrid  re- 
bellion, and  conspiracy  that  they  had  devised,  and  now 
attempted  to  put  into  practice,  and  casts  them  alto- 
gether out  of  all  places  of  trust,  benefit,  honour  and 
preferment :  this  done,  he  banishes  them  the  court, 
turns  them  down  into  horrid  pits ;  never  more  to  expect 
the  least  favour  from  his  hands,  but  to  abide  the  judg- 
ment that  he  had  appointed,  and  that  for  ever  and 
ever.* 

Now  they  being  thus  cast  out  of  all  places  of  trust, 
profit  and  honour,  and  also  knowing  that  they  had  lost 
their  Prince's  favour  for  ever,  being  banished  his  court 
and  cast  down  to  the  horrible  pits,  you  may  be  sure 
they  would  now  add  to  their  former  pride  what  malice 


*  The  scripture  informs  us  tliat  tlie  devils  were  once  angels,  and  that 
they  sinned,  (2  Pet.  ii.  4.)  We  are  not  expressly  told  what  their  sin  was, 
yet  it  may  be  presumed  (from  1  Tim.  iii.  6.)  that  it  was  pride ;  and  it  is 
generally  thought  that  their  pride  consisted  in  opposition  to  the  decree  of 
God  concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  to  be  lord  of  the  whole 
creation.  (Psalm  ii.  6,  7.)  Of  this,  however,  we  are  certain,  that  "  they 
kept  not  their  first  estate ;"  (Jude  ver.  6.) — they  did  not  retam  their 
primitive  integrity,  but  "  left  their  own  habitation ;"  they  relinquished,  and 
were,  by  the  righteous  judgment  of  God,  cast  down  from  the  mansions  of 
bliss  and  glory,  which  would  have  been  their  everlasting  habitation  had  they 
not  sinned  ;  but  "  God  spared  them  not,"  for  their  first  sin ;  he  hurled  them 
down,  with  righteous  indignation,  into  some  unknown  place  of  misery, 
called  the  Deep  and  the  Bottomless  Pit,  and  has  reserved  them  in  chains 
of  darkness,  like  condemned  prisoners,  imto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day, 
when  their  torment  will  be  completed,  and  they  shall  be  forever  confined  to 
that  fire  which  is  prepared  for  Diabolus  and  his  associates. 


Till':  HOLY  WAR.  29 

and  rage  against  Shaddai,  and  against  liis  Son,  they 
conld.  Wherefore  roving  and  ranging  in  mucli  fury 
from  place  to  place  (if  perhaps  they  might  find  some- 
thing that  was  the  King's,)  to  revenge  themselves  on 
him,  by  spoiling  that;*  at  last  they  happened  into  this 
spacious  country  of  Universe,  and  steered  their  course 
towards  the  town  of  Mansoul:  and  considering  tliat 
the  town  was  one  of  the  chief  works  and  deliohts  of 
King  Shaddai,  what  do  they,  but  after  counsel  taken, 
make  an  assault  upon  that.  I  say,  they  knew  that 
Mansoul  belonged  unto  Shaddai :  for  they  were  there 
when  he  built,  and  beautified  it  for  himself,  t  So  when 
they  had  found  the  place,  they  shouted  horribly  for  joy, 
and  roared  on  it  like  as  a  lion  on  its  prey;  saying, 
now  we  have  found  the  prize,  and  how  to  be  revenged 
on  King  Shaddai  for  what  he  hath  done  to  us.  So 
they  sat  down,  and  called  a  council  of  war;  and 
considered  with  themselves,  what  ways  and  methods 
they  had  best  engage  in,  for  the  winning  to  themselves 
this  famous  town  of  Mansoul ;  and  these  four  things 
were  then  propounded  to  be  considered  of. 

First,  Whether  they  had  best  all  of  them  show 
themselves  in  this  design  to  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Secondly,  Whether  they  had  best  go  and  sit  down 
against  Mansoul,  in  their  now  ragged  and  beggarly 
guise. 

*  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because  your  ad\ers;ary  the  Devil,  as  a  roaring 
lion,  walketh  about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour.     1  Pet.  v.  8. 

f  It  is  supposed  that  the  fall  of  the  angels  took  place  after  the  creation 
of  man,  and  therefore  it  seems  probable  that  the  angels  who  fell,  as  well 
as  those  who  continued  in  their  integrity,  were  witnesses  of  the  glory  of 
God  in  the  formation  of  man.  This  is  thought  to  be  the  meaning  of  Job 
xxxviii.  7,  "  the  morning  stars  sang  together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God 
shouted  for  joy;" — the  angels  rejoiced  at  the  founding  of  the  earth, 
extolling  the  divine  glory  of  its  Maker. 


30  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Thirdl}',  Whether  they  had  best  show  to  Mansoul 
their  intentions,  and  what  design  they  came  about ;  or 
whether  to  assault  it  with  words  and  ways  of  deceit. 

Fourthly,  Whether  they  had  not  best  give  out 
private  orders  to  some  of  their  companions,  to  take 
the  advantage,  if  they  see  one  or  more  of  the  principal 
townsmen,  to  shoot  them ;  if  thereby  they  shall  judge 
their  cause  and  design  will  the  better  be  promoted. 

It  was  answered,  to  the  first  of  these  proposals,  in 
the  negative ;  to  wit,  that  it  would  not  be  best  that  all 
should  show  themselves  before  the  town,  because  the 
appearance  of  many  of  them  might  alarm  and  frighten 
the  town ;  whereas  a  few,  or  but  one  of  them,  was  not 
so  likely  to  do  it.  And  to  cause  this  advice  to  take 
place,  it  was  added  further,  that  if  Mansoul  was 
frighted,  or  did  take  the  alarm,  it  is  impossible,  said 
Diabolus  (for  he  spoke  now,)  that  we  should  take 
the  town;  for  none  can  enter  it  without  its  own 
consent.*  Let  therefore  but  a  few,  or  but  one,  assault 
Mansoul,  and,  in  my  opinion,  said  Diabolus,  let  me  be 
he.  Wherefore  to  this  they  all  agreed :  and  then  to 
the  second  proposal  they  came,  namely, 

II.  Whether  they  had  best  go  and  sit  down  before 
Mansoul  in  their  now  ragged  and  beggarly  guise. 

To  which  it  was  answered  also  in  the  negative,  By 
no  means ;  and  that  because,  though  the  town  bf  Man- 
soul had  been  made  to  know,  and  to  have  to  do  with, 
before  now,  things  that  are  invisible;  they  never  did 

*  The  will  of  man,  in  his  original  state,  was  certainly  free,  which  is  thus 
expressed  by  Milton : 

God  made  thee  perfect,  not  immutable ; 

And  good  he  made  thee ;   but  to  persevere 

He  left  it  in  thy  power;   ordained  thy  will 

By  nature  free Pai-adise  Lost. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  31 

as  yet  see  any  of  their  fellow-creatures  in  so  bad  and 
rascally  a  condition  as  they :  and  this  was  the  advice 
of  the  fierce  Alecto.  Then  said  Apollyon,  the  advice 
is  pertinent ;  for  even  one  of  us  appearing  to  them  as 
we  are  now,  must  needs  both  beget  and  multiply  such 
thoughts  in  them,  as  will  both  put  them  into  a  con- 
sternation of  spirit,  and  necessitate  them  to  put  them- 
selves upon  their  guard :  and  if  so,  said  he,  then,  as 
Diabolus  said  but  now,  it  is  in  vain  for  us  to  think  of 
taking  the  town.  Then  said  that  mighty  giant  Beel- 
zebub, The  advice  that  is  already  given  is  safe;  for 
though  the  men  of  Mansoul  have  seen  such  things  as 
we  once  were,  yet  hitherto  they  did  never  behold  such 
things  as  we  now  are.  And  it  is  best,  in  my  opinion, 
to  come  upon  them  in  such  a  guise  as  is  common  to, 
and  most  familiar  among  them.  To  this,  when  they 
had  consented ;  the  next  thing  to  be  considered,  was, 
in  what  shape,  hue,  or  guise,  Diabolus  had  best  show 
himself,  when  he  went  about  to  make  Mansoul  his  own. 
Then  one  said  one  thing,  and  another  the  contrary. 
At  last  Lucifer*  answered,  that,  in  his  opinion,  it  was 
best  that  his  lordship  should  assume  the  body  of  one 
of  those  creatures  that  they  of  the  town  had  dominion 
over:  For,  quoth  he,  those  are  not  only  familiar  to 
them,  but,  being  under  them,  they  will  never  imagine 
that  any  attempt  sliould  by  them  be  made  upon  the 
town;  and,  to  blind  all,  let  him  assume  the  body  of 

*  These  names  are  well  chosen:  Apollyon  signifies  the  Destroyer: 
Beelzebub,  the  Lord  of  Flies,  an  idol  of  the  heathen,  and  a  name  used  by 
the  Jews  for  the  prince  of  devils :  Lucifer,  the  Morning  Star,  another  name 
of  a  fallen  angel ;  Legion,  a  name  assumed  by  the  Demoniac,  (Mark  v.  9. 
15); — a  battallion  of  the  Roman  army,  consisting  of  4000  or  5000  men. 
Alecto,  a  feigned  being  among  the  heathen,  one  of  the  Furies ;  described 
by  their  poets  as  having  her  head  covered  with  snakes,  and  breathing 
veno-eance:  Tisiphone,  another  of  the  Furies. 


32  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

one  of  those  beasts  that  Mausoul  deems  to  be  wiser 
than  any  of  the  rest."^  This  advice  was  applauded  of 
all;  so  it  was  determined  that  the  giant  Diabolus 
should  assume  the  dragon ;  for  that  he  was,  in  those 
days,  as  familiar  with  the  town  of  Mansoul,  as  now  is 
the  bird  with  the  boy;  for  nothing  that  was  in  its 
primitive  state  was  at  all  amazing  to  them.  They 
then  proceeded  to  the  third  thing,  which  was, 

III.  Whether  they  had  best  show  their  inclinations, 
or  the  design  of  their  coming  to  Mansoul,  or  no. 

This  also  was  answered  in  the  negative,  because  of 
the  weight  that  was  in  their  former  reasons,  to  wit,  for 
that  Mansoul  were  a  strong  people,  a  strong  people  in 
a  strong  town,  whose  wall  and  gates  were  impregnable 
(to  say  nothing  of  their  castles,)  nor  could  they  by  any 
means  be  won  but  by  their  own  consent.  Besides,  said 
Legion,  (for  he  gave  answer  to  this,)  a  discovery  of 
our  intentions  may  make  them  send  to  their  King  for 
aid ;  and  if  that  be  done,  I  know  what  time  of  the  day 
it  will  be  with  us  :  therefore,  let  us  assault  them  in  all 
pretended  fairness,  covering  our  intentions  with  all 
manner  of  lies,  flatteries,  delusive  words,  feigning 
things  that  will  never  be,  and  promising  that  to  them 
which  they  shall  never  find :  this  is  the  way  to  win 
Mansoul,  and  to  make  them  willingly  open  their  gates 
to  us ;  yea,  and  desire  us  also  to  come  in  to  them. 

And  the  reason  why  I  think  that  this  project  will  do, 

*  Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  field  which  tlie 
Xiord  God  had  made.  And  he  said  unto  the  woman,  Yea,  hath  God  said, 
Ye  shall  not  eat  of  every  tree  of  tlie  garden  ?  Gen.  iii.  1.  And  I  saw 
an  angel  come  down  from  heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit  and 
a  great  chain  in  his  hand.  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  that  old 
serpent,  which  is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  liim  a  thousand  years. 
Rev.  XX.  1,  2. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  33 

is,  because  the  people  of  Mansoul  are  now  every  one 
simple  and  innocent,  all  honest  and  true :  nor  do  they 
as  yet  know  what  it  is  to  be  assaulted  with  fraud,  guile, 
and  hypocrisy.  They  are  strangers  to  lying  and  dis- 
sembling lips ;  wherefore  we  cannot,  if  thus  we  be 
disguised,  by  them  at  all  be  discerned ;  our  lies  shall 
go  for  true  sayings,  and  our  dissimulations,  for  upright 
dealings.  What  vve  promise  them,  they  will  in  that 
believe  us,  especially  if  in  all  our  lies  and  feigned 
words  we  pretend  great  love  to  them,  and  that  our 
design  is  only  their  advantage  and  honour.  Now 
there  was  not  one  bit  of  a  reply  against  this,  for  it 
went  as  current  down  as  doth  the  water  down  a  steep 
descent :  wherefore  they  go  to  consider  of  the  last 
proposal,  which  was, 

IV.  Whether  they  had  not  best  give  out  orders  to 
some  of  their  company,  to  shoot  some  one  or  more  of 
the  principal  of  the  townsmen ;  if  they  judge  that  their 
cause  might  be  promoted  thereby. 

This  was  carried  in  the  affirmative;  and  the  man 
that  was  designed  by  this  stratagem  to  be  destroyed, 
was  one  Mr.  Resistance,  otherwise  called  Captain 
Resistance,  and  a  great  man  in  Mansoul  this  Captain 
Resistance  was;  and  a  man  that  the  giant  Diabolus, 
and  his  band,  more  feared,  than  they  feared  the  whole 
town  of  Mansoul  besides.  Now  who  should  be  the 
actor  to  do  the  murder  ?  that  was  the  next :  and  they 
appointed  one  Tisiphone,  a  fury  of  the  lake,  to  do  it. 

Thus  they  having  ended  the  council  of  war,  rose  up, 
and   assayed   to   do   as   they  had  determined:*  they 

*  The  enemies  of  our  souls  are,  in  this  council,  represented  as  foil  of  all 
subtlety,  agreeably  to  the  scripture  account;  for  Satan  is  called  "the 
Deceiver,   who  deceiveth  the   whole   world;"    believers  are   said   to  be 

5 


34  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

marched  toward  Mansoul,  but  cill  in  a  manner  invisi- 
ble, save  only  one ;  nor  did  he  approach  the  town  in 
his  own  likeness,  but  under  the  shape  and  in  the  body 
of  the  dragon. 

So  they  drew  up,  and  sat  down  before  Ear-gate ;  for 
that  was  the  place  of  hearing  for  all  without  the  town, 
as  Eye-gate  was  the  place  of  perception.  So,  as  I 
said,  he  came  up  with  his  train  to  the  gate,  and  laid 
his  ambuscade  for  Captain  Resistance,  within  bow-shot 
of  the  town.  This  done,  the  giant  ascended  up  close 
to  the  gate,  and  called  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  for 
audience.  Nor  took  he  any  with  him  but  one  Ill- 
pause,  who  was  his  orator  in  all  difficult  matters. 
Now,  as  I  said,  he  being  come  up  to  the  gate  (as  the 
manner  of  those  times  was,)  sounded  his  trumpet  for 
audience ;  at  which  the  chief  of  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
such  as  my  Lord  Innocent,  my  Lord  Will-be- will,*  my 
Lord-mayor,  Mr.  Recorder,!  and  Captain  Resistance, 
came  down  to  the  wall,  to  see  who  was  there,  and 
what  was  the  matter.  And  my  Lord  Will-be-will, 
w"hen  he  looked  over,  and  saw  who  stood  at  the  gate, 


acquainted  with  his  "  devices,"  and  are  exhorted  to  "  watch  and  pray,  lest 
they  enter  into  temptation." 

It  was  justly  observed,  "  tliat  none  could  enter  the  soul  without  its  own 
consent."  Satan  may  tempt,  but  cannot  force  the  soul  to  sin  :  but  "  every 
man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and  enticed," 
James  i.  4.  We  are  therefore  commanded  to  resist  the  devil,  that  he  may 
flee  from  us.  To  destroy  this  necessary  resistance,  therefore,  must  be  a 
great  point  with  the  enemy. 

*  My  Lord  Will-be-will  signifies  that  power  of  the  mind  called  the  will, 
by  which  we  determine  for  or  against  an  action. 

f  The  Recorder  is  Conscience.  By  this  faculty  wo  judge  of  an  action  as 
good  or  bad,  according  to  the  light  we  enjoy,  whether  of  the  law  of 
nature  only,  or  of  the  written  law,  Rom.  ii.  15.  Conscience  records  our 
actions  ;  and  in  the  great  day  of  judgment,  the  book  of  conscience  is  one  of 
those  which  shall  be  opened. 


\     „\ 


m ' " '  im\^\ 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  37 

demanded  what  lie  was,  and  wherefore  he  was  come, 
and  why  he  roused  the  town  of  Mansoul  with  so 
unusual  a  sound. 

Diabolus,  then,  as  if  he  had  been  a  lamb,  began  his 
oration,  and  said,  "  Gentlemen  of  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul,  I  am,  as  you  may  perceive,  no  far  dweller 
from  you,  but  near,  and  one  that  is  bound  by  the  King 
to  do  you  my  homage,  and  what  service  I  can ;  where- 
fore, that  I  may  be  faithful  to  myself  and  to  you,  I  have 
somewhat  of  concern  to  impart  unto  you.  Wherefore 
grant  me  your  audience,  and  hear  me  patiently.  And, 
first,  I  will  assure  you,  it  is  not  myself  but  you,  not 
mine  but  your  advantage,  that  I  seek  by  what  I  now 
do ;  as  will  full  well  be  made  manifest,  by  that  I  have 
opened  my  mind  to  you.  For,  gentlemen,  I  am  (to  tell 
you  the  truth)  come  to  show  you  how  you  may  obtain 
great  and  ample  deliverance  from  a  bondage  that  una- 
wares to  yourselves  you  are  captivated  and  enslaved 
under."  At  this  the  town  of  Mansoul  began  to  prick 
up  its  ears.  "And  what  is  it?  pray,  what  is  it?" 
thought  they.  And  he  said,  "  I  have  something  to  say 
to  you  concerning  your  King,  concerning  his  law,  and 
also  touching  yourselves.  Touching  your  King,  I  know 
he  is  great  and  potent ;  but  yet,  all  that  he  has  said  to 
you  is  neither  true,  nor  yet  for  your  advantage.  1.  It 
is  not.  true  ;  for  that  wherewith  he  hath  hitherto  awed 
you,  shall  not  come  to  pass,  though  you  do  the  thing 
he  hath  forbidden.  But  if  there  was  danger,  what  a 
slavery  is  it  to  live  always  in  fear  of  the  greatest  of 
punishments,  for  doing  so  small  and  trivial  a  thing  as 
eathig  a  little  fruit  is !  2.  Touching  his  laws,  this  I 
say,  further,  they  are  both  unreasonable,  intricate,  and 
intolerable.     Unreasonable,  as  was  hinted  before,  for 


38  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

that  the  puiiLshiiiciit  is  not  proportioned  to  the  ofiencc  : 
there  is  a  great  difterence  and  disproportion  betwixt 
the  hfe,  and  an  apple;  yet  the  one  must  go  for  the 
other,  by  the  law  of  your  Shaddai.  But  it  is  also 
intricate,  in  that  he  saith,  first,  you  may  eat  of  a//, 
and  yet,  after  forbids  the  eating  of  one.  And  then,  in 
the  last  place,  it  must  needs  be  intolerable ;  forasmuch 
False  reasoning  3,s  that  fruit,  which  you  arc  forbidden  to 
of  Diaboius.     Q^^  Qf  ^jf-  y^y  ^j,g  forbidden  any,)  is  that, 

and  that  alone,  which  is  able  by  your  eating,  to 
minister  you  a  good,  as  yet  unknown  by  you.  This 
is  manifest  by  the  very  name  of  the  tree.  It  is  called 
the  Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and  Evil:  and  have 
you  that  knowledge  as  yet?  No,  no;  nor  can  you 
conceive  how  good,  how  pleasant,  and  how  much  to  be 
desired  to  make  one  wise,  it  is,  so  long  as  you  stand 
by  your  King's  commandment.  Why  should  you  be 
holden  in  ignorance  and  blindness  !  Why  should  you 
not  be  enlarged  in  knowledge  and  understanding? 
And  now,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul,  to  speak  more  particularly  to  yourselves, 
He  holds  out  a  1^  arc  uot  a  free  people:  ye  are  kept 
false  liberty.  \)o\\\  jn  boudagc  aud  slavery,  and  that 
by  a  grievous  threat,  no  reason  being  annexed,  but, 
So  I  will  have  it,  So  it  shall  be.  And  is  it  not 
grievous  to  think  on,  that  the  very  thing  you  are 
forbidden  to  do,  might  you  but  do  it,  would  yield  you 
both  wisdom  and  honour?  for  then  your  eyes  will 
be  opened,  and  you  shall  be  as  gods.  Now,  since 
this  is  thus,  quoth  he,  can  you  be  kept  by  any  prince 
in  more  slavery,  and  in  greater  bondage  than  you 
are  under,  this  day  ?  You  are  made  underlings,  and 
are  >vrapt  up  in  inconveniences,  as  I  have  well  made 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  39 

appear:  for  what  bondage  greater  than  to  be  kept 
in  bhndness!  Will  not  reason  tell  you,  that  it  is 
better  to  have  eyes,  than  to  be  without  them?  and 
that  to  be  at  liberty,  is  better  than  to  be  shut  up  in 
a  dark  and  stinking  cave.* 

And  just  now,  while  Diabolus  was  speaking  these 
words  to  Mansoul,  Tisiphone  shot  at  Captain  Resist- 
ance, where  he  stood  on  the  gate,  and  mortally 
wounded  him  in  the  head :  so  that  he,  to  the  amaze- 
ment of  the  townsmen,  and  the  encoiu-aiyement  of 
Diabolus,  fell  down  dead  quite  over  the  wall.t  Now 
when  Captain  Resistance  was  dead  (and  he  was  the 
only  man  of  war  in  the  town,)  poor  Mansoul  was 
wholly  left  naked  of  courage,  nor  had  she  now  any 
heart  to  resist:  but  this  was  as  the  devil  Mould 
have  it.  Then  stood  forth  that  Mr.  Ill-pause,  m  hom 
Diabolus  brought  with  him,  who  was  his  orator, 
and  he  addressed  himself  to  speak  to  the  town  of 
Mansoul :  the  tenor  of  whose  speech  here  follows : 

Ill-Pause.  Gentlemen,  quoth  he,  it  is  my  mas- 
ter's  happhiess,  that   he   has   this   day   a  quiet   and 


*  This  artfiil  speech  of  Diabolus  is  founded  upon  the  scriptural  account 
of  the  first  temptation,  Gen.  iii.  1 — 4,  "And  the  serpent  said  unto  tlie 
woman,  yea,  hath  God  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat,"  &c.  In  this  passage  tlie 
prohibition  is  represented  as  too  strict,  as  intended  to  abridge  their  liajv 
piness,  and  that  disobedience  would  be  attended  with  no  danger,  but  ratlicr 
with  great  advantage.  The  devil,  the  father  of  lies,  finding  this  mctiiod  so 
successful,  still  persists  in  it.  God  says— Sinner,  tliou  shalt  die.  Satan 
says — Thou  shalt  not  die  ;  which  of  these  ought  we  to  believe  1 

f  Resistance  to  the  suggestions  of  Satan  failed  in  our  first  motlior.  She 
parleyed  with  the  temptation  wliich  she  ought  to  have  resisted  and  rejected 
with  abhorrence.  She  paused :  and  it  was  an  ill-pause.  Tlicrc  was  no 
occasion  to  pause  or  ponder  on  what  the  Devil  had  said,  for  he  had  given 
the  lie  to  the  God  of  truth.  Whatever  contradicts  the  word  of  God  sliould 
be  instantly  resisted  as  diabolical. 


40  THE  EIOLY  WAR. 

teachable  auditory;  and  it  is  hoped  by  us,  that  wc 
shall  prevail  with  you  not  to  cast  off  good  advice. 
My  master  has  a  very  great  love  for  you ;  and 
although  he  very  well  knows  that  he  runs  the  hazard 
of  the  anger  of  King  Shaddai,  yet  love  to  you  will 
make  him  do  more  than  that.  Nor  doth  there  need 
that  a  word  more  should  be  spoken  to  confirm  for 
truth  what  he  hath  said.  There  is  not  a  word  but 
carries  with  itself  evidence  in  its  bowels.  The  very 
name  of  the  tree  may  put  an  end  to  all  controversy 
in  this  matter.  I  therefore  at  this  time  shall  only 
add  this  advice  to  you,  under  and  by  the  leave  of 
my  lord:  (and  with  that  he  made  Diabolus  a  very 
low  congee.)  Consider  his  words;  look  on  the  tree, 
and  the  promising  fruit  thereof;  remember  also,  that 
Strong  tempta-  J^t  you  kuow  but  little,  and  this  is  the 
tion.  ^^^y.  ^Q  know  more :  and  if  your  reason 
be  not  conquered  to  accept  of  such  good  counsel, 
you  are  not  the  men  I  took  you  to  be. 

But  when  the  towns-folk  saw  that  the  tree  was  good 
for  food,  and  that  it  was  pleasant  to  the  eye,  and  a  tree 
to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise,  they  did  as  old  Ill-pause 
advised — they  took  and  did  eat  thereof.  Now  this  I 
should  have  told  you  before,  that  even  then,  when 
this  Ill-pause  was  making  this  speech  to  the  towns- 
men, my  Lord  Innocency  (whether  by  a  shot  from 
the  camp  of  the  giant,  or  from  some  qualm  that 
suddenly  took  him,  or  whether  by  the  stinking  breath 
of  that  treacherous  villain  old  Ill-pause,  for  so  I  am 
most  apt  to  think)  sunk  down  in  the  place  where 
he    stood,  nor   could  he   be   brought   to   life   again.* 

*  Tlie  very  breath  of  temptation,   received  and   entertained   a  single 
moment,  destroyed   primitive   innocence.     When  the   lies  of  Satan  were 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  41 

Thus  these  two  brave  men  died;  brave  men  I  call 
them,  for  they  were  the  beauty  and  glory  of  Mansoul, 
so  long  as  they  hved  therein:  nor  did  there  now 
remain  any  more  a  noble  spirit  in  Mansoul.  They  all 
fell  down  and  yielded  obedience  to  Diabolus,  and 
became  his  slaves  and  vassals,  as  you  shall  hear. 

Now  these  being  dead,  what  do  the  rest  of  the 
townsfolk,  but  as  men  that  had  found  a  fool's  paradise, 
they  presently,  as  afore  was  hinted,  fell  to  prove  the 
truth  of  the  giant's  words:  and  first,  they  did  as 
Ill-pause  had  taught  them;  they  looked,  they  con- 
sidered, they  were  taken  with  the  forbidden  fruit, 
"they  took  thereof,  and  did  eat;"*  and  having  eaten, 
they  became  immediately  drunken  therewith.  So  they 
opened  the  gates,  both  Ear-gate  and  Eye-gate,  and 
let  in  Diabolus  with  all  his  bands,  quite  forgetting 
their  good  Shaddai,  his  law,  and  the  judgment  that  he 
had  annexed  with  solemn  threatening  to  the  breach 
thereof. 


admitted,  unbelief  entered  and  innocence  died.  "  Thou  shalt  surely  die," 
said  Jehovah.  In  a  spiritual  sense,  man  did  indeed  die  immediately.  He 
died  spiritually,  he  died  to  God.  "  Lust  conceived,  and  brought  forth  sin, 
and  sin  when  finished,  brought  forth  death,"  Jam.  i.  5.  By  this  one  fatal 
act  of  disobedience,  the  whole  world  was  ruined.  "  By  one  man  sin 
entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin."  "By  one  man's  disobedience 
many  were  made  smners."  "  By  the  offence  of  one,  judgment  came  upon 
all  men  to  condemnation."     Rom.  v.  18,  19. 

*  Milton  finely  represents  the  fatal  act: 
"  So  saying,  her  rash  hand  in  evil  hour 
Forth  reaching  to  the  fruit,  she  plucked,  she  ate: 
Earth  felt  the  wound,  and  nature  fi-om  her  seat. 
Sighing  througli  all  her  works,  gave  signs  of  woe, 
That  all  was  lost."  Book  IX.  I.  780. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Diabolus  takes  possession  of  the  Castle.  The  Lord  Mayor,  Mr.  Undei  • 
standing,  is  deposed;  and  a  wall  built  before  his  house  to  darken  it 
Mr.  Conscience  the  Recorder,  is  put  out  of  office,  and  becomes  very 
obnoxious  both  to  Diabolus  and  to  the  inhabitants.  My  Lord  Will-be- 
will  heartily  espousing  the  cause  of  Diabolus,  is  made  the  principal 
governor  of  the  town.  The  image  of  Sliaddai  defaced,  and  that  of  Dia- 
bolus set  up  in  its  stead.  Mr.  Lustings  is  made  lord  mayor,  and  Mr. 
Forget-good,  recorder.  New  aldermen  appointed.  Three  forts  buUt  to 
defend  the  town  against  Shaddai. 

Diabolus  having  now  obtained  entrance  in  at  the 
gates  of  the  town,  marches  up  to  the  middle  thereof, 
to  make  his  conquest  as  sure  as  he  could ;  and  finding, 
by  this  time,  the  affections  of  the  people  warmly 
inclining  to  him,  he,  thinking  it  was  best  to  strike 
while  the  iron  is  hot,  made  this  further  deceivable 
speech  unto  them,  saying,  Alas,  my  poor  Mansoul ! 
I  have  done  thee  indeed  this  service,  as  to  promote 
thee  to  honour,  and  to  greaten  thy  liberty ;  but  alas ! 
alas !  poor  Mansoul,  thou  wantest  now  one  to  defend 
thee;  for  assure  thyself,  when  Shaddai  shall  hear 
what  is  done,  he  will  come ;  for  sorry  will  he  be  that 
thou  hast  broken  his  bonds,  and  cast  his  cords  away 
from  thee.  What  wilt  thou  do?  Wilt  thou,  after 
enlargement,  suffer  thy  privileges  to  be  invaded  and 
taken  away  ?  or  what  wilt  thou  resolve  with  thyself? 
Then  they  all  with  one  consent  said  to  this  bramble. 
Do  thou  reign  over  us.     So  he  accepted  the  motion, 

42 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  43 

and  became  the  king  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  This 
being  done,  the  next  thing  was,  to  give  him  possession 
of  the  castle,  and  so  of  the  whole  strength  of  the 
town.  Wherefore  into  the  castle  he  goes  (it  was 
that  which  Shaddai  built  in  Mansoul,  for  his  own 
dehght  and  pleasure:)  this  was  now  become  a  den 
and  hold  for  the  giant  Diabolus.  Now  having  got 
possession  of  this  stately  palace  or  castle,  what  doth 
he,  but  make  it  a  garrison  for  himself,  and  strengthens 
and  fortifies  it  with  all  sorts  of  provisions  against 
the  kins  Shaddai,  or  those  that  should  endeavour 
the  regaining  of  it  to  him  and  his  obedience  again.* 

This  done,  but  not  thinking  himself  yet  secure 
enough,  in  the  next  place  he  bethinks  himself  of  new 
modelling  the  town:  and  so  he  does,  setting  up  one 
and  putting  down  another  at  pleasure.  Wherefore 
my  Lord  Mayor,  whose  name  was  my  Lord  Under- 
standing, and  Mr.  Recorder,  whose  name  was  Mr. 
Conscience,  these  he  put  out  of  place  and  power. 

As  for  my  Lord  Mayor,  though  he  was  an  under- 
standing man,  and  one  too  that  had  complied    The  under- 
with  the  rest  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  in  ^"""^  "s- 
admitting  the  giant    into   the  town,t    yet    Diabolus 

*  The  heart  of  fallen  man,  signified  by  the  castle,  is  in  the  possession  of 
Satan ;  "  the  strong  man  armed"  keepeth  this  palace,  which  was  erected 
for  the  habitation  of  God.  The  powers  of  the  soul  are  perverted,  and  made 
"  strong  holds"  against  God,  2  Cor.  x.  4.  Satan  is  become  "  the  prince  of 
•this  world,"  and  powerfully  works  in  the  children  of  disobedience,  Eph.  ii. 
Yea,  he  is  called  "  the  god  of  this  world,"  and  is  not  only  obeyed  by  sinners 
universally,  but,  under  various  forms,  is  worshipped  by  many  of  the  hcaliien. 

f  For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  but  miglity  through 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strongholds:  casting  down  imaginations,  and 
every  high'  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the  Icnowledge  of  God,  and 
bringing  into  captivity  every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ.  2  Cor. 
X.  4,  5. 


44  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

thought  not  fit  to  let  him  abide  in  his  former  lustre 
and  glory,  because  he  was  a  seeing  man,*  wherefore 
he  had  darkened  him  not  only  by  taking  from  him 
his  office  and  power,  but  by  building  of  an  high 
and  strong  tower,  just  between  the  sun's  reflection 
and  the  windows  of  my  lord's  palace ;  by  which  means 
the  house,  and  the  whole  of  his  habitation,  was  made 
as  dark  as  darkness  itself:  and  thus,  being  alienated 
from  the  light,  he  became  as  one  that  was  born 
blind.  To  this  house  my  lord  was  confined,  as  to 
a  prison;  nor  might  he,  upon  his  parole,  go  further 
than  within  his  own  bounds.  And  now,  had  he  had 
an  heart  to  do  for  Mansoul,  what  could  he  do  for 
it,  or  wherein  could  he  be  profitable  to  her?  So 
then,  so  long  as  Mansoul  was  under  the  power  and 
government  of  Diabolus  (and  so  long  it  was  under 
him,  as  it  was  obedient  to  him ;  which  was  even  until 
by  a  war  it  was  rescued  out  of  his  hand  ;)  so  long  my 
Lord  Mayor  was  rather  an  impediment  in,  than  an 
advantage  to,  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  t 

As  for  Mr.  Recorder,  before  the  town  was  taken, 
he  was  a  man  well  read  in  the  laws  of  his  king. 
The  Conscience,  and  also  a  man  of  courage  and  faithfulness 
to  speak  truth  on  every  occasion;  and  he  had  a 
tongue  as  bravely  hung,  as  he  had  an  head  filled  with 


*  Having  the  understanding  darkened,  being  alienated  from  the  life  of 
God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  blindness 
of  their  heart.  Who  being  past  feeling  have  given  themselves  over  unto 
lasciviousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness.     Eph.  iv.  18,  19. 

t  The  understanding-,  which  was  once  full  of  light,  is  now  most 
miserably  darkened  by  sin  and  Satan ;  so  that  man  is  "  alienated  from  the 
life  of  God,  through  the  ignorance  and  blindness  of  his  heart."  The 
understanding,  which  took  the  lead  in  the  heart,  as  chief  magistrate,  is  now 
deposed  and  the  corrupted  will  takes  his  place. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  45 

judgment.  Now  this  man,  Diabolus  could  by  no 
means  abide,  because,  though  he  gave  his  consent 
to  his  coming  into  the  town,  yet  he  could  not,  by  all 
wdles,  trials,  stratagems,  and  devices  that  he  could 
use,  make  him  his  own.  True,  he  was  much  degene- 
rated from  his  former  king,  and  also  nmch  pleased 
with  the  giant's  service,  and  many  of  his  laws.  But 
all  this  would  not  do,  forasmuch  as  he  was  not  wholly 
his ;  he  would  now  and  then  think  upon  Shaddai, 
and  have  a  dread  of  his  law  upon  him,  and  then  he 
would  speak  against  Diabolus  with  a  voice 

*  _  Conscience  some- 

as  great  as  when  a  lion  roareth :  yea,  and  times  speaks  for 
would  also  at  certain  times,  when  his  fits  ^  ^*  "^ 
were  upon  him  (for  you  must  know,  that  sometimes 
he  had  terrible  fits,)  make  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul 
shake  with  his  voice ;  and  therefore  the  new  king  of 
Mansoul  could  not  abide  him.* 

Diabolus  therefore  feared  the  Recorder  more  than 
any  that  was  left  alive  in  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
because,  as  I  said,  his  words  did  shake  the  whole 
town;  they  were  like  the  rattling  of  thunder,  and 
also  like  thunder-claps.  Since  therefore  the  giant 
could  not  make  him  wholly  his  own,  what  doth  he 
do,  but  studies  all  that  he  could  to  debauch  the  old 
gentleman,  and  by  debauchery  to  stupefy  his  mind, 
and  more  harden  his  heart  in  the  ways  of  vanity. 
And  as  he  attempted  so  he  accomplished  ^ 

r  I  Conscience  is  more 

his   design :   he  debauched  the  man,  and  debauched  nmn  be- 

'^  ,  ^  ,   .  .  .      fore. 

by  little  and   little  so   drew  him   into  sin 

*  The  office  and  power  of  conscience  (or  the  old  recorder)  is  beautifully 
described.  He  will  sometimes  speak,  yea,  roar  aloud,  testifying  for  God, 
and  against  sin.  But  it  is  the  interest  of  Satan  to  debauch  the  conscience, 
and  if  possible,  to  silence  it ;  and,  if  this  cannot  be  done,  to  represent  its 
faithful  remonstrances  as  the  ravings  of  madness. 


46  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  wickedness,  that  at  last  he  was  not  only  de- 
bauched as  at  first,  and  so  by  consequence  defiled, 
but  was  almost  (at  last,  I  say)  past  all  conscience 
of  sin.  And  this  was  the  farthest  Diabolus  could 
go.  Wherefore  he  bethinks  himself  of  another  project, 
and  that  was,  to  persuade  the  men  of  the  town 
that  Mr.  Recorder  was  mad,  and  so  not  to  be 
regarded.  And  for  this  he  urged  his  fits,  and  said. 
If  he  be  himself,  why  doth  he  not  do  thus  always? 
But,  quoth  he,  all  mad  folks  have  their  fits,  and  in 
them  raving  language ;  so  hath  this  old  and  doating 
gentleman.     Thus  by  one  means  or  other 

The  town  taken     ^  ^  ''  ^ 

off  from  heeding  hc  quickly  got  Mausoul  to  slight,  neglect 
and  despise  whatever  Mr.  Recorder  could 
say.  For,  besides  what  you  have  already  heard, 
Diabolus  had  a  way  to  make  the  old  gentleman,  when 
he  was  merry,  unsay,  and  deny  what  he  in  his  fits 
had  affirmed.  And  indeed  this  was  the  next  way 
to  make  himself  ridiculous,  and  to  cause  that  no  man 
H^w  conscience  shouW  regard  him.  Also  now  he  never 
becomes  so  ridi-  gp^j^g  freclv  for  kiug  Shaddai,  but  always 

culous    as  with      r  J  o  '  •/ 

carnal  men  it  is.  by  forcc  aud  coustraiut.  Besides,  he  w  ould 
at  one  time  be  hot  against  that,  about  which  at 
another  he  would  hold  his  peace,  so  uneven  was  he 
now  in  his  doings.  Sometimes  he  would  be  as  if 
fast  asleep,  and  again  sometimes  as  dead,  even  then 
when  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul  was  in  her  career 
after  vanity,  and  in  her  dance  after  the  giant's  pipe. 

Wherefore  sometimes,  when  Mansoul  did  use  to  be 
frighted  with  the  thundering  voice  of  the  Recorder 
that  was,  and  when  they  did  tell  Diabolus  of  it,  he 
would  answer,  that  what  the  old  gentleman  said 
was   neither  out  of  love   to   him,  nor   pity   to   them, 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  47 

but  of  a  foolish  fondness  that  he  had  to  be  prating ; 
and  so  would  hush,  still,  and  put  all  to  quiet  again. 
And  that  he  might  leave  no  argument  unurged  that 
might  tend  to  make  them  secure,  he  said,  and  said 
it  often.  Oh  Mansoul!  consider  that  notwithstanding 
the  old  gentleman's  rage,  and  the  rattle  of  satanicai. 
his  high  and  thundering  words,  you  hear  ^I'^'onc. 
nothing  of  Shaddai  himself,  (when,  liar  and  deceiver 
that  he  was,  every  outcry  of  Mr.  Recorder  against 
the  sin  of  Mansoul  was  the  voice  of  God  in  him  to 
them.)  But  he  goes  on,  and  says.  You  see  that  he 
values  not  the  loss  nor  rebellion  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul;  nor  will  he  trouble  himself  with  calling 
his  town  to  a  reckoning,  for  their  giving  themselves 
to  me.  He  knows  that  though  you  were  his,  now 
you  are  lawfully  mine ;  so  leaving  us  to  one  another, 
he  hath  now  shaken  his  hands  of  us. 

Moreover,  O  Mansoul!  quoth  he,  consider  how  I 
have  served  you,  even  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power ; 
and  that  with  the  best  that  I  have,  could  get,  or 
procure  for  you  in  all  the  world:  besides,  I  dare 
say,  that  the  laws  and  customs  that  you  now  are 
under,  and  by  which  you  do  homage  to  me,  do  yield 
you  more  solace  and  content  than  did  the  paradise 
that  at  first  you  possessed.  Your  liberty  satan-s  flat- 
also,  as  yourselves  do  very  well  know,  has 
been  greatly  widened  and  enlarged  by  me.  Whereas 
I  found  you  a  penned  up  people,  I  have  not  laid 
any  restramt  upon  you :  you  have  no  law,  statute,  or 
judgment  of  mine  to  fright  you ;  I  call  none  of  you 
to  account  for  your  doings,  except  the  madman,  you 
know  whom  I  mean.    I  have  granted  you  to     conscience 


48  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

live,  each  man  like  a  prince  in  his  own  palace,  even 
with  as  little  control  from  me  as  I  have  from  you. 

And   thus   would   Diabolus   hush  up  and  quiet   the 

town  of  Mansoul,  when  the   Recorder  that  was,  did 

at  times   molest   them ;   yea,    and   with   such   cursed 

orations  as  these  would  set  the  whole  town 

Men   sometimes 

angry  with  their  in  a  lagc  aud  fury  agamst  the  old  gentle- 
conscience.  ^1  n  .  .• 

man ;  yea,  the  rascally  crew  at  some  times 

would  be  for  destroying  him.  They  have  often  wished, 
in  my  hearing,  that  he  had  lived  a  thousand  miles 
off  from  them ;  his  company,  his  words,  yea,  the  sight 
of  him,  and  especially  when  they  remembered  how  in 
old  times  he  did  use  to  threaten  and  condemn  them 
(for  all  he  was  now  so  debauched,)  did  terrify  and 
afflict  them  sore.* 

But  all  their  wishes  were  vain ;  for  I  do  n't  know 
how,  unless  by  the  power  of  Shaddai,  and  his  wisdom, 
he  was  preserved  in  being  amongst  them.  Besides 
his  house  was  as  strong  as  a  castle,  and  stood  hard 
by  a  strong-hold  of  the  town:  moreover,  if  at  any 
111  thoughts,  time  any  of  the  crew  or  rabble  attempted 
^^*"-  to  make  him  away,  he  could  pull  up  the 
sluices,  and  let  in  such  floods  as  would  drown  all 
round  about  him. 

But  to  leave   Mr.  Recorder,  and   to  come   to  my 
TheAviii.     Lord  Will-be-will,  another   of  the   famous 
town   of  Mansoul.     This   Will-be-will   was   as   high- 
born  in   Mansoul,   and   was   as   much,   if  not   more, 

*  Conscience,  in  natural  men,  is  very  unequal  and  irregular  in  his 
opposition  to  sin ;  yet,  by  fits  and  starts  he  will  cry  out,  and  so  frighten  the 
sinner,  that  he  wishes  him  "  a  thousand  miles  off,"  so  as  to  give  him  no 
disturbance,  nor  prevent'  his  quiet  enjoyment  of  that  liberty  to  sin,  which 
Satan  boasts  he  has  granted  to  Mansoul.  Nevertheless  the  power  of 
conscience  cannot  be  utterly  destroyed. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  49 

a  freeholder,  than  many  of  them  were :  besides,  if  I 
remember  my  tale  aright,  he  had  some  privileges 
peculiar  to  himself  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 
Now,  together  with  these,  he  was  a  man  of  great 
strength,  resolution,  and  courage,  nor  in  his  occasion 
could  any  turn  him  away.  But  I  say,  whether  he 
was  proud  of  his  estate,  privileges,  strength  or  what, 
(but  sure  it  Avas  through  pride  of  something,)  he 
scorns  now  to  be  a  slave  in  Mansoul ;  and  therefore 
resolves  to  bear  office  under  Diabolus,  that  he  might 
(such  a  one  as  he  was)  be  a  petty  ruler  and  governor 
in  Mansoul ;  and  (headstrong  man  that  he  was)  thus 
he  began  betimes:  for  this  man,  when  Diabolus  did 
make  his  oration  at  Ear-gate,  was  one  of  the  first 
that  was  for  consenting  to  his  words,  and  for  accepting 
of  his  counsel  as  wholesome,  and  that  was  for  opening 
the  gate  and  letting  him  into  the  town:  wherefore 
Diabolus  had  a  kindness  for  him,  and  for  that  reason 
designed  him  for  a  place;  and  perceiving  the  valour 
and  stoutness  of  the  man,  he  coveted  to  have  him  for 
one  of  his  great  ones,  to  act  and  do  in  matters  of  the 
highest  concern.* 

So  he  sent  for  him,  and  talked  with  him  of  that 
secret  matter  a\  hich  lay  in  his  breast ;  but  there  needed 
not  much  persuasion  in  the  case ;  for  as  at  ^^^  ^  .^^  ^^^^^ 
first  he  was  willing  that  Diabolus  should  be  piace  u.»der  d,- 

~  ....  abolus. 

let  into  the  town,  so  now  he  was  as  willmg 

to    serve   him    there.      When   the    tyrant,   therefore, 

*  My  Lord  Will-be-will.— The  author  represents  the  will  as  a  lord,  a 
person  of  great  consequence  in  the  town,  and  very  justly,  for  the  human 
will  is  tha^  power  of  the  soul  whereby  we  choose  and  determine.  It  is  a 
governing  faculty ;  and  there  could  be  no  sin,  till  the  will  consented  to  the 
temptation.  In  fallen  man,  the  will  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  but 
obstinately  opposed  to  it,  and  therefore  a  fit  deputy  for  tiie  devil. 

7 


50  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

perceived  the  willingness  of  my  lord  to  serve  him, 
and  that  his  mind  stood  bending  that  way,  he  forth- 
with made  him  captain  of  the  castle,  governor  of  the 
wall,  and  keeper  of  the  gates  of  Mansoul :  yea,  there 
was  a  clause  in  his  commission,  that  nothing  without 
him  should  be  done  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul :  so 
that  now,  next  to  Diabolus  himself,  who  but  my  Lord 
Will-be-will  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul !  nor  could 
any  thing  be  now  done,  but  at  his  will  and  pleasure, 
throughout  the  town  of  Mansoul.*  He  had  also  one 
Mr.  Mind  for  his  clerk;  a  man,  to  speak  on,  every 
way  like  his  master;  for  he  and  his  lord  were  in 
principle  one,  and  in  practice  not  far  asunder.!  And 
now  was  Mansoul  brought  under  to  purpose,  and 
made  to  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  will,  and  of  the  mind.:|: 

But  it  will  not  be  out  of  my  thoughts,  what  a 
desperate  one  this  Will-be-will  was,  when  power  was 
put  into  his  hand.  First,  he  flatly  denied  that  he 
owed  any  suit  or  service  to  his  former  prince  and 
liege  lord.  This  done,  in  the  next  place,  he  took 
an  oath,  swore  fidelity  to  his  great  master  Diabolus, 
and  then  being  stated  and  settled  in  his  place,  ofiice, 
advancement,  and   preferment,  oh   you   cannot  think, 

*  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God ;  for  it  is  not  subject  to 
the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be.     Rom.  viii.  7. 

t  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked  according  to  the  course  of  this 
\vor\d,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedience  :  among  whom  also  we  all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of 
the  flesh  and  of  the  mind ;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even 
as  others.  Eph.  ii.  2.  3. 

X  By  the  mind,  the  author  probably  designs  the  judgment,  or  that  faculty 
by  whicli  we  distinguish  between  good  and  evil,  and  we  are  assured  by  the 
Scriptures  that  "  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God." 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  51 

unless   you  had  seen  it,  the  strange   work   that   this 
workman  made  in  the  town  of  jVIansoul. 

First,  he  mahgned  Mr.  Recorder  to  death ;  he 
would  neither  endure  to  see  him,  nor  hear  The  camai  win  op- 
the  words  of  his  mouth ;  he  would  shut  p°*^^  conscience. 
his  eyes  when  he  saw  him,  and  stop  his  ears  when 
he  heard  him  speak.  Also  he  could  not  endure  that 
so  much  as  a  fragment  of  the  law  of  Shaddai  should 
be  any  where  seen  in  the  town.  For  example,  his 
clerk,  Mr.  Mind,  had  some  old,  rent,  and  torn 
parchments  of  the  law  of  good  Shaddai  in  his  house : 
but  when  Will-be-will  saw  them,  he  cast  them  behind 
his  back.*  True,  Mr.  Recorder  had  some  of  the 
laws  in  his  study;  but  my  lord  could  by  no  means 
come  at  them :  he  also  thought  and  said,  the  windows 
of  my  old  lord  mayor's  house  were  always  ^ 

J  ^  •'        Corrupt  will  loves 

too     light     for     the     profit     of     the      town     of   a  dark  undersiand- 

Mansoul.     The  light  of  a  candle  he  could 

not  endure.     Now  nothing  at  all  pleased  Will-be-will, 

but  what  pleased  Diabolus  his  lord.t 

There  was  no  other  like  him  to  trumpet  about 
the  streets  the  brave  nature,  the  wise  conduct,  and 
great  glory  of  the  king  Diabolus.  He  would  range 
throuo[hout  all  the  streets  of  Mansoul,  to  cry  up  his 


*  Nevertheless  they  were  disohedient,  and  rehelled  against  thee,  and 
cast  thy  law  behind  their  backs,  and  slew  thy  prophets,  which  testified 
against  them  to  turn  them  to  thee ;  and  they  wrought  great  provocations. 
Nehem.  ix.  26. 

f  Great  is  the  aversion  of  the  carnal  mind  and  will  to  the  Bible.  Never 
was  greater  hatred  to  it  discovered  than  in  this  day!  But  why  do  our 
infidels  hate  it"!  The  true  reason  is,  "they  love  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  are  evil,"  Jonn  iii.  19.  The  little  remaining 
lio-ht  of  conscience  they  cannot  endure,  because  it  condemns  their  beloved 
carnality. 


52  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

illustrious  lord ;  and  would  make  himself  even  as  an 
abject,  among  the  base  and  rascally  crew,  to  cry  up 
Vain  thoughts,  his  Valiant  prince.  And  I  say,  when  and 
wheresoever  he  found  those  vassals,  he  would  even 
make  himself  as  one  of  them.  In  all  ill  courses, 
he  would  act  without  bidding,  and  do  mischief  without 
commandment. 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  also  had  a  deputy  under 
him,  and  his  name  was  Mr.  Affection :  one  that  was 
also  greatly  debauched  in  his  principles,  and  answered 
thereto  in  his  life:*  he  was  wholly  given  to  the  flesh, 
and  therefore  they  called  him  Vile-afl:ection.  Now 
there  was  he,  and  one  Carnal-lust,  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  Mind  (like  to  like,  quoth  the  devil  to  the  collier,) 
that  fell  in  love  and  made  a  match,  and 

A  match  between 

viie-affect.on  and  wcrc  married ;  and,  as  I  take  it,  they 
had  several  children,  as  Impudence,  Black- 
mouth,  and  Hate-reproof.  These  three  were  black 
boys.  And  besides  these  three,  they  had  three  daugh- 
ters, as  Scorn-truth,  Slight-God,  and  the  name  of 
the  youngest  was  Revenge ;  these  were  all  married 
in  the  town,  and  also  begot  and  yielded  many  bad 
brats,  too  many  to  be  inserted,  t  But  to  pass  by  this. 
When  the  giant  had  thus  ingarrisoned  himself  in 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  had  put  down  and  set  up 
whom  he  thought  good,  he  betakes  himself  to  defacing. 
Now  there  was  in  the  market-place  of  Mansoul,  and 
also  upon  the  gates  of  the  castle,  an  image  of  the 
blessed   king    Shaddai ;    this   image   was    so   exactly 


*  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served  the 
creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever.   Amen.   Rom.  i.  25. 

f  The  affections  follow  the  dictates  of  the  will.  The  offspring  of  Vile- 
affection  and  Carnal-lust  are  enumerated  :  a  wretched  brood  ! 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  r>3 

engraven  (and  it  was  engraven  in  gold)  tliat  it  did 
the  most  resemble  Shaddai  himself,  of  any  thing  that 
then  was  extant  in  the  world.  This  he  basely  com- 
manded to  be  defaced,  and  it  was  basely  done  by  the 
hand  of  Mr.  No-truth.  Now  you  must  know,  that 
as  Diabolus  had  commanded,  and  that  by  the  hand 
of  Mr.  No-truth,  the  image  of  Shaddai  was  defaced ; 
he  likewise  gave  order  that  the  same  Mr.  No-truth 
should  set  up  in  its  stead,  the  horrid  and  formidable 
image  of  Diabolus;  to  the  great  contempt  of  the 
former  king,  and  debasing  his  town  of  Mansoul.* 

Moreover,  Diabolus  made  havoc  of  all  remains  of 
the  laws  and  statutes  of  Shaddai,  that  could  be  found 
in  the  town  of  Mansoul;  to  wit,  such  as  contained 
either  doctrines  or  morals,  with  all  civil  and  natural 
documents :  also  relative  duties  he  sought  to  extin- 
guish.  To  be  short,  there  was  nothing  of  the  remains 
of  o-ood  in  Mansoul,  which  he  and  Will-be-will  sought 
not  to  destroy ;  for  their  design  was,  to  turn  jMansoul 
into  a  brute,  and  to  make  it  like  the  sensual  sow,  by 
the  hands  of  Mr.  No-truth,  t 

When  he  had  destroyed  what  law  and  good  orders 
he  could,  then  further  to  effect  his  design,  namely  to 
alienate  Mansoul  from  Shaddai  her  king,  he  commands, 
and   they  set  up  his  own   vain   edicts,   statutes,   and 


*  God  made  man  in  his  own  holy  and  beautiful  image.  Sin  has 
miserably  defaced  this  image  of  God  in  the  soul,  and  substituted  the  liorrid 
and  deformed  image  of  the  devil.     O  what  a  change  ! 

■\  Satan  would  obliterate  all  the  cnmmandments  of  God,  prevent  the 
practice  of  all  duty  to  him  or  to  our  neighbour,  and  make  us  merely  carnal, 
and  brutish.  Awfully  hath  he  succeeded,  so  that  man  is  become  that 
motley  monster,  "half  beast,  half  devil,"  as  bisliop  llall  calls  liim ;  uniting 
in  himself  the  sensual  appetites  of  the  former,  with  the  diabolical  tempers 
of  the  latter. 


54  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

commandments  in  all  places  of  resort  or  concourse  in 
Mansoul,  to  wit,  such  as  gave  liberty  "to  the  lusts 
of  the  flesh,  the  lusts  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, 
which  are  not  of  Shaddai,  but  of  the  world."*  He 
encouraged,  countenanced,  and  promoted  lascivious- 
ness  and  all  ungodhness  there.  Yea,  much  more 
did  Diabolus  to  encourage  wickedness  in  the  town 
of  Mansoul;  he  promised  them  peace,  content,  joy 
and  bliss,  in  doing  his  commands,  and  that  they 
should  never  be  called  to  account  for  their  not  doing 
the  contrary.  And  let  this  serve  to  give  a  taste  to 
them  that  love  to  hear  of  what  is  done  beyond  their 
knowledge,  afar  off  in  other  countries. 

Now  Mansoul  being  wholly  at  his  beck,  and  brought 
wholly  to  his  bow,  nothing  was  heard  or  seen  therein 
but  that  which  tended  to  set  up  Diabolus. 

But  now,  he  having  disabled  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Mr.  Recorder  from  bearing  any  office  in  Mansoul, 
and  seeing  that  the  town,  before  he  came  to  it, 
was  the  most  ancient  of  corporations  in  the  world; 
and  fearing,  if  he  did  not  maintain  greatness,  they 
at  any  time  should  object  that  he  had  done  them 
an  injury ;  therefore,  I  say  (that  they  might  see  that 
he  did  not  intend  to  lessen  their  grandeur,  or  to  take 
from  them  any  of  their  advantageous  things)  he  did 
choose  for  them  a  Lord  Mayor  and  a  Recorder  to 
himself;  and  such  as  contented  them  to  the  heart, 
and  such  also  as  pleased  him  wondrous  well. 

The  name  of  the  Mayor  that  was  of  Diabolus' 
making,  was   the   Lord   Lustings.     A   man  that  had 

*  For  all  that  is  in  tlie  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 
1  John  ii.  16. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  55 

neither  eyes  nor  ears;  all  that  he  did,  Avhcther  as  a 
man  or  an  officer,  he  did  it  naturally  as  doth  the 
beast;  and  that  which  made  him  yet  more  ignoble, 
though  not  to  Mansoul,  yet  to  them  that  beheld, 
and  were  grieved  for  its  ruin,  was,  that  he  could 
never  favour  good,  but  evil.* 

The  Recorder  was  one  whose  name  was  Forget- 
good ;  and  a  very  sorry  fellow  he  was ;  he  could 
remember  nothing  but  mischief,  and  to  do  it  with 
delight.  He  was  naturally  prone  to  do  things  that 
are  hurtful ;  even  hurtful  to  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  to  all  the  dwellers  there.  These  two,  therefore, 
by  their  power  and  practice,  examples,  and  smiles 
upon  evil,  did  much  more  mischief,  and  scttkid  the 
common  people  in  hurtful  ways ;  for  who  doth  not 
perceive,  that  when  those  that  sit  aloft  are  vile  and 
corrupt  themselves,  they  corrupt  the  whole  region  and 
country  where  they  are?t 

Besides  these  Diabolus  made  several  burgesses  and 
aldermen  in  Mansoul ;  such  as  out  of  whom  the  town, 
when  it  needed,  might  choose  them  officers,  governors 
and  magistrates;  and  these  are  the  names  of  the 
chief  of  them:  Mr.  Incredulity,  Mr.  Haughty,  Mr. 
Swearing,  Mr.  Whoring,  Mr.  Hard-Heart,  Mr.  Pitiless, 
Mr.  Fury,  Mr.  No-truth,  Mr.  Stand-to-lies,  Mr.  False- 
peace,  Mr.  Drunkenness,  Mr.  Cheating,  Mr.  Atheism ; 

'  *  Instead  of  the  understanding,  which,  before  the  revohition,  governed 
the  town,  Mr.  Lustings  is  made  lord  mayor.  This  wretch  "had  ncitlier 
eyes  nor  ears."  So  beastly  are  carnal  lusts,  that  they  pay  no  regard 
to  reason  nor  danger,  but  are  hurried  on  by  mere  appetite  to  every  fleshly 
indulgence. 

f  The  memory  has  suffered  much  by  the  fall.    It  is  wonderfully  tenacious 
of  evil,  but  is  sure  to  forget  every  thing  tluit  is  good. 


56 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


thirteen  in  all.     Mr.  Incredulity  is  the  eldest,  and  Mr 
Atheism  the  youngest  of  the  company.  * 

There  was  also  an  election  of  common-council-men, 
and  others :  as  bailiffs,  Serjeants,  constables,  &c.,  but 
all  of  them,  like  those  afore-named,  being  either  fathers, 
brothers,  cousins,  or  nephews,  to  them,  whose  names, 
for  brevity's  sake,  I  omit  to  mention. 


THE    HOLD    OF    DEKIANCE. 


*  A  fit  sot  of  wretches  to  govern  under  Diabolns  !  It  is  well  observed, 
that  of  these  vile  aldermen,  Incredulity  (or  unbelief  j  was  the  eldest,  and 
Atheism,  the  youngest.     Unbelief  naturally  ends  in  Atheism. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  57 

When  the  giant  had  thus  far  proceeded  in  his 
work,  in  the  next  place  he  betook  him  to  build  some 
strongholds  in  the  town;  and  he  built  three  that 
seemed  to  be  impregnable.  The  first  he  called  the 
hold  of  Defiance,  because  it  was  made  to  command 
the  whole  town,  and  to  keep  it  from  the  knowledge 
of  its  ancient  king.  The  second  he  called  Midnight- 
hold,  because  it  was  built  on  purpose  to  keep  Mansoul 
from  the  true  knowledge  of  itself.  The  third  was 
called  Sweet-sin-hold,  because  by  that  he  fortified 
Mansoul  against  all  desires  of  good.  The  first  of 
these  holds  stood  close  by  Eye-gate,  that  the  light 
might  as  much  as  possible  be  darkened  there.  The 
second  was  built  hard  by  the  old  castle,  to  the  end 
that  that  might  be  made  more  blind,  if  possible.  And 
the  third  stood  in  the  market-place. 

He  that  Diabolus  made  governor  over  the  first 
of  these,  was  one  Spite-God,  a  most  blasphemous 
wretch.  He  came  with  the  whole  rabble  of  them 
that  came  against  Mansoul  at  first,  and  was  himself 
one  of  them.  He  that  was  made  the  governor  of 
Midnight-hold  was  one  Love-no-light,  who  was  also 
one  of  them  that  came  first  against  the  tow^n.  And 
he  that  was  made  the  governor  of  the  hold  called 
Sweet-sin-hold,  was  one  whose  name  was  Love-flesh ; 
he  was  also  a  very  lew^d  fellow,  but  not  of  that 
country  where  the  others  are  bound.  This  fellow 
could  find  more  sweetness  when  he  stood  sucking 
a  lust,  than  he  did  in  the  paradise  of  God. 

And  now  Diabolus  thought  himself  safe.  He  had 
taken  Mansoul ;  he  had  ingarrisoned  himself  therein ; 
he  had  put  down  the  old  officers,  and  set  up  new  ones ; 
he  had  defaced  the  nnage  of  Shaddai,  and  had  set  up 


58  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

his  own ;  he  had  spoiled  the  old  law-books,  and  had 
promoted  his  own  vain  lies;  he  had  made  him  new 
magistrates,  and  set  up  new  aldermen;  he  had  built 
his  new  holds  and  had  manned  them  for  himself. 
And  all  this  he  did  to  make  himself  secure,  in  case 
the  good  Shaddai,  or  his  Son  should  come  to  make  an 
incursion  upon  him.* 

*  The  revolution  is  completed.  The  understanding  is  darkened ;  the 
conscience  debauched ;  the  will  perverted ;  the  image  of  God  defaced ;  the 
law  of  God  suppressed ;  and  beastly  lusts  triumphant ;  while  the  proud 
sinner  defies  God,  loves  midnight  darkness,  and  wallows  in  sin.  What  an 
awful  but  accurate  picture  of  apostate  man !  God  be  merciful  to  us 
sinners  ! 


CHAPTER  III. 

Information  of  the  revolution  carried  to  the  court  of  King  Shaddai. 
His  great  resentment  of  the  rebellion.  His  gracious  intention  of  restoring 
Mansoul.  Some  intimations  of  this  published.  Care  of  Diabolus  to  sup- 
press them.  His  artifices  to  secure  the  town,  and  prevent  its  return  to 
Shaddai. 

Now  you  may  well  think,  that,  long  before  this  time, 
word  by  some  or  other  could  not  but  be  carried  to  the 
good  king  Shaddai,  how  his  Mansoul  on  the  continent 
of  Universe  was  lost;  and  that  the  giant  Diabolus, 
once  one  of  his  majesty's  servants,  had,  in  rebellion 
against  the  king,  made  sure  thereof  for  himself.  Yea, 
tidings  were  brought  to  the  king  thereof,  and  that  to  a 
very  circumstance :  As  first,  how  Diabolus  came  upon 
Mansoul,  (they  being  a  simple  people  and  innocent)  with 
craft,  subtlety,  lies,  and  guile :  Itcjn,  that  he  had  treach- 
erously slain  their  right  noble  and  valiant  captain,  the 
Captain  Resistance,  as  he  stood  upon  the  gate  with 
the  rest  of  the  townsmen:  Iton,  how  my  brave  Lord 
Innocent  fell  down  dead  (witli  grief,  some  say ;  or 
with  being  poisoned  with  the  stinking  breath  of  one 
Ill-pause,  as  say  others)  at  the  hearing  of  his  just 
lord  and  rightful  prince  Shaddai  so  abused  by  the 
mouth  of  so  filthy  a  Diabolonian  as  that  varlet 
Ill-pause  was.  The  messenger  further  told,  that  after 
this  Ill-pause  had  made  a  short  oration  to  the  towns- 
men,  in   behalf  of  Diabolus   his   ma.-tcr,   the    siujple 

59 


60  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

town,  believing  to  be  true  what  was  said,  with  one 
consent  did  open  Ear-gate,  the  chief  gate  of  the 
corporation,  and  did  let  him  with  his  crew  into  the 
possession  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  He 
further  showed  how  Diabolus  had  served  the  Lord 
Mayor  and  Mr.  Recorder,  to  wit,  that  he  had  put 
them  from  all  place  of  power  and  trust.  Item,  he 
showed  also,  that  my  Lord  Will-be-will  was  turned  a 
very  rebel  and  runagate,  and  that  so  was  one  Mr. 
Mind,  his  clerk;  and  that  they  two  did  range  and 
revel  it  all  the  town  over,  and  teach  the  wicked 
ones  their  ways.  He  said  moreover,  that  this  Will-be- 
will  was  put  into  great  trust,  and  particularly  that 
Diabolus  had  put  into  Will-be-will 's  hand  all  the 
strong  places  in  Mansoul;  and  that  Mr.  Affection 
was  made  my  Lord  Will-be-will's  deputy,  in  his  most 
rebellious  affairs.  Yea,  said  the  messenger,  this 
monster,  Lord  Will-be-will,  has  openly  disavowed 
the  King  Shaddai,  and  hath  given  his  faith  and 
plighted  troth  to  Diabolus. 

Also,  said  the  messenger,  besides  this,  the  new 
king,  or  rather  rebellious  tyrant,  over  the  once  famous, 
but  now  perishing  town  of  Mansoul,  has  set  up  a 
Lord  Mayor  and  Recorder  of  his  own.  For  Mayor 
he  has  set  up  one  Mr.  Lustings;  and,  for  Recorder, 
Mr.  Forget-good ;  two  of  the  vilest  of  all  the  town  of 
Mansoul.  This  faithful  messenger  also  proceeded, 
and  told  what  a  sort  of  new  burgesses  Diabolus  had 
made;  also  that  he  had  built  several  strong  forts, 
towers,  and  strongholds  in  Mansoul.  He  told  too, 
the  which  I  had  almost  forgot,  how  Diabolus  had 
put  the  town  of  Mansoul  into  arms,  the  better  to 
capacitate   them,   on   his   behalf,  to   make   resistance 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  01 

against  Shaddai  their  king,  should  he  come  to  reduce 
them  to  their  former  obedience. 

Now  the  tidings-teller  did  not  deliver  his  relation 
of  things  in  private,  but  in  open  court,  the  King  and  his 
Son,  high  lords,  chief  captains,  and  nobles,  being  all 
there  present  to  hear.  But  by  that  they  had  heard  the 
whole  of  the  story,  it  would  have  amazed  one  to  have 
seen,  had  he  been  there  to  behold  it,  what  sorrow 
and  grief,  and  compunction  of  spirit,  there  was  among 
all  sorts,  to  think  that  the  famous  Mansoul  was 
now  taken;  only  the  King  and  his  Son  foresaw  all 
this  long  before,  yea,  and  sufficiently  provided  for 
the  relief  of  Mansoul,  though  they  told  not  every 
body  thereof.  Yet  because  they  too  would  have  a 
share  in  condoling  the  misery  of  Mansoul,  therefore 
they  also  did,  and  that  at  a  rate  of  the  highest  degree, 
bewail  the  losing  of  Mansoul.  The  King  said  plainly, 
that,  "  it  grieved  him  at  the  heart,"*  and  you  may 
be  sure  that  his  Son  was  not  a  whit  behind  him. 
Thus  they  gave  conviction  to  all  about  them,  that 
they  had  love  and  compassion  for  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul.  t 

*  And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  was  great  in  the  earth, 
and  that  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil 
contmually.  And  it  repented  the  Lord  that  he  had  made  man  on  the 
earth,  and  it  grieved  him  at  his  heart.     Gen.  vi.  5,  6. 

f  » Kjiown  unto  God  are  all  things,  from  the  beginning  of  the  world." 
The  fall  was  foreseen  from  all  eternity.  God,  in  his  unsearchable 
.wisdom  permitted  it,  and  provided,  in  the  covenant  of  grace,  for  the 
restoration  of  his  people. 

Nothing  can  more  awfully  bespeak  the  extreme  sinfulness  and  misery 
of  man,  than  the  words  here  referred  to—"  It  repented  tlie  Ixird  that  he 
had  made  man  on  the  earth,  and  it  grieved  him  at  his  heart."  God's 
resentment  against  sin  is  here  expressed  after  the  manner  of  men,  and 
must  not  be  understood  as  implying  uneasiness  or  change  of  mind  in 
Jehovah,  but  his  just  displeasure  against  sin  and   sinners,  as  odious  to 


62  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Well,  when  the  King  and  his  Son  were  retired 
into  the  privy  chamber,  they  there  again  consulted 
about  what  they  had  designed  before,  to  wit,  that 
as  Mansoul   should  in   time   be   suffered   to   be   lost. 

The  secret  of  his  SO   as   ccrtaiuly   it   should    be   recovered 

purpose.       again;   recovered,  I  say,  in  such  a  way, 

as  that  both  the  King  and  his  Son  would  get  themselves 

eternal   fame    and   glory   thereby.     Wherefore,   after 

The  Son  of  God.  thls  cousultatiou,  the  Son  of  Shaddai  (a 
sweet  and  comely  person,  and  one  that  had  always 
great  affection  for  those  that  were  in  affliction,  but 
one  that  had  mortal  enmity  in  his  heart  against 
Diabolus,  because  he  was  designed  for  it,  and  because 
he  sought  his  crown  and  dignity,)  *  this  Son  of  Shaddai, 
I  say,  having  stricken  hand  with  his  Father,  and 
promised  that  he  would  be  his  servant,  to  recover 
Mansoul  again,  stood  by  his  resolution,  nor  would 
he  repent  of  the  same.  The  purport  of  which 
agreement  was  this,  to  wit,  that  at  a  certain  time, 
prefixed  by  both,  the  King's  Son  should  take  a  journey 

his  holiness,  and  obnoxious  to  his  justice.  He  is  spoken  of  as  grieved, 
like  a  person  whose  kindness  has  been  abused ;  who  has  fostered  a 
snake  in  liis  bosom  which  now  hisses  and  stings.  "Doth  God  thus  hate 
sm,  and  shall  not  we  hate  if?  Hath  our  sin  grieved  him  to  the  hearty 
and  shall  not  we  be  grieved  to  the  heart  for  if?  O  that  this  considera- 
tion may  humble  and  shame  us,  and  that  we  may  look  upon  him  whom 
we  have  thus  grieved,  and  mourn."     Henry. 

*  And  now,  saith  the  Lord  that  formed  me  from  the  womb  to  be  his 
servant,  to  bring  Jacob  again  to  him.  Though  Israel  be  not  gathered, 
yet  shall  I  be  glorious  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  my  God  shall  be 
my  strength.  Isa.  xlix.  .5.  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners ;  of 
whom  I  am  chief  1  Tim.  i.  Ii5.  I  will  ransom  them  from  the  power  of 
the  grave ;  I  will  redeem  them  from  death :  O  death,  I  will  be  thy 
plagues ;  O  grave,  I  will  be  thy  destruction :  repentance  shall  be  liid 
J'rom  mine  eyes.  IIos.  xiii.  14. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  (33 

into  the  country  of  Universe,  and  there  in  a  way  of 
justice  and  equity,  by  making  amends  for  the  folhcs 
of  Mansoul,  he  should  lay  the  foundation  of  her 
perfect  deliverance  from  Diabolus,  and  from  his 
tyranny.  * 

Moreover,  Immanuel   resolved  to  make,  at  a  time 
convenient,  a  war  upon  the  giant  Diabolus,     ^y  ,,,e  i,„,y 
even  while  he  was  possessed  of  the  town  *^'"'^'- 
of  Mansoul ;   and  that   he  would   fairly,  by  strength 
of  hand,  drive  him  out  of  his  hold,  his  nest,  and  take 
it  to  himself,  to  be  his  habitation. 

This  being  now  resolved  upon,  order  was  given 
to  the  Lord  Chief  Secretary,  to  draw  up  a  ^ho  noiy  scrip- 
fair  record  of  what  was  determined,  and  '"""'• 
to  cause  that  it  should  be  published  in  all  the  corners 
of  the  kingdom  of  Universe.  A  short  breviate  of  the 
contents  thereof,  you  may,  if  you  please,  take  here 
as  follows : 

*Let  all  men  know,  who  are  concerned,  that  the 
Son  of  Shaddai,  the  great  King,  is  engaged  by  covenant 
to  his  Father,  to  bring  his  Mansoul  to  him  again; 
yea,  and  to  put  Mansoul  too,  through  his  love,  into  a 
far  better  and  more  happy  condition  than  it  was 
in  before  it  was  taken  by  Diabolus.' t 

These  papers,  therefore,  were  published  in  several 

*  How  astonishing  is  the  divine  benignity !   and  who  can  express  it 
so  well  as  in  the  words  of  Immanuel  himself,  ( Jolin  iii.  G.)  God  so  loved  \^ 
the  world— so  loved!   How  much  he  loved,  no  tongue  can  tell,  no  heart 
conceive.    It  is  love  unsought,  unparalleled,  free,  and  everlasting ! 

f  Early  intimation  was  given  to  a  lost  world  of  God's  gracious  design 
in  favour  of  rebel  man;  and  the  Lord  designing  to  make  the  Scriptures, 
which  are  inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit  (the  Secretary)  the  instrument  iu 
his  hands  for  his  recovery,  was  pleased  to  publish  in  them  iiis  benevolent 
purpose. 


64  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

places,  to  the  no  little  molestation  of  the  tyrant 
Diabolus;  for  now,  thought  he,  I  shall  be  molested, 
and  my  habitation  will  be  taken  from  me. 

But  when  this  matter,  I  mean  this  purpose  of 
the  King  and  his  Son,  did  at  first  take  air  at  court, 
who  can  tell  how  the  high  lords,  chief  captains  and 
noble  princes  that  were  there,  were  taken  with  the 
business !  First,  they  whispered  to  one  another,  and 
Among  the  ^ftcr  tliEt  It  bcgan  to  ring  throughout  the 
angels.  king's  palace,  all  wondering  at  the  glorious 

design  that  between  the  King  and  his  Son  was  on  foot 
for  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul :  yea,  the  courtiers 
could  scarcely  do  any  thing,  either  for  the  King, 
or  kingdom,  but  they  would  mix,  with  the  doing 
thereof,  a  noise  of  the  love  of  the  King  and  his  Son, 
that  they  had  for  the  town  of  Mansoul.*  Nor  could 
these  lords,  high  captains,  and  princes,  be  content  to 
keep  this  news  at  court;  yea,  before  the  records 
thereof  were  perfected,  themselves  came  down  and 
told  it  in  Universe. 

At  last  it  came  to  the  ears,  as  I  said,  of  Diabolus, 
to  his  no  little  discontent ;  for  you  must  think  it  would 
perplex  him  to  hear  of  such  a  design  against  him. 
Well,  but  after  a  few  casts  in  his  mind,  he  concluded 
upon  these  four  things:  First,  that  this  news,  these 
good  tidings  (if  possible)  should  be  kept  from  the 
ears  of  the  town  of  Mansoul;  for,  said  he,  if  they 
should   once   come   to   the   knowledge   that   Shaddai, 

*  Angels  desire  to  pry  into  the  wonders  of  redemption.  They  would 
be  astonished  at  the  discovery;  as,  long  after  they  proved  themselves  to 
be,  by  the  chorus  they  sang  at  our  Saviour's  birth — "Glory  to  God  in 
the  highest !  on  earth,  peace !  good  will  towards  men ! "  These  benevo- 
lent spirits  were  also  sometimes  the  messengers  of  evangelical  tidings 
to  the  fathers  previous  to  the  incarnation  of  Innnanuel. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  G5 

their  former  King,  and  Immanuel  his  Son,  are  contriving 
good  for  the  town  of  Mansoul,  what  can  be  expected 
by  me,  but  that  Mansoul  will  revolt  from  under  my 
hand  and  government,  and  return  again  to  him?* 

Now  to  accomplish  this  his  design,  he  renews  his 
flattery  with  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  also  gives 
him  strict  charge  and  command,  that  he  should  keep 
watch  by  day  and  night  at  all  the  gates  of  the  town, 
especially  Ear-gate  and  Eye-gate:  For  I  hear  of  a 
design,  quoth  he,  a  design  to  make  us  all  traitors, 
and  that  Mansoul  must  be  reduced  to  its  first  bondage 
again.  I  hope  they  are  but  flying  stories,  quoth  he ; 
however,  let  no  such  news  by  any  means  be  let  into 
Mansoul,  lest  the  people  be  dejected  thereat.  I  think, 
my  lord,  it  can  be  no  welcome  news  to  you,  I  am 
sure  it  is  none  to  me  :  and  I  think,  that  at     ^, 

The    will    eiiga- 

tliis    time    it    should    be   all   our    wisdom    ged  against  u.e 

and   care   to   nip   the    head   of    all   such 

rumours  as  shall  tend  to  trouble  our  people ;  wherefore 

1  desire,  my  lord,  that  you  will  in  this  matter  do  as  I 
say.  Let  there  be  strong  guards  daily  kept  at  every 
gate  of  the  town.  Stop  also  and  examine  from  whence 
such  come,  who  you  perceive  do  come  from  far 
hither  to  trade:  nor  let  them  by  any  means  be 
admitted  into  Mansoul,  unless  you  shall  plainly  per- 
ceive that  they  are  favourers  of  our  excellent  govern- 
ment. I  command,  moreover,  said  Diabolus,  that 
there  be  spies  continually  walking  up  and  ^,,  ^^  ^^^^_^^^^ 
down  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  and  let  them  an.i  words  ar.-  m 

be  suppressed. 

have  power  to  suppress  and  destroy  any 

*  It  is  the  interest  of  hell  to  keep  men  in  ignorance  of  the  ga^pel, 
the   proper   tendency  of  which   is  to  induce   sinners  to   return   to  God, 

2  Cor.  iv.  4. 

9 


G6 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


that   they  shall  see  plotting  against  us,  or  that  shall 
prate  ol  ^vhat  by  Shaddai  and  Tmmanuel  is  intended. 

This,  tlierelbre,  was  accordingly  done;  my  Lord 
Will-be-will  hearkened  to  his  lord  and  master,  went 
willingly  after  his  commandment,  and  with  all  the 
diligence  he  could,  kept  any  that  would  from  going 
out  abroad,  or  that  sought  to  bring  these  tidings 
to  Man  soul,  from  coming  into  the  town. 


THE    PEOPLE    TAKE    AN    OATH. 


Secondly,  this  done,  in  the  next  place  Diabolus, 
that  he  might  make  Mansoul  as  sure  as  he  could, 
frames  and  imposes  a  new  oath  and  horrible  covenant 
upon  the  town's  folk : 

To  wit,  that  they  should  never  desert  him,  nor  his 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  Cu 

government,  nor  yet  betray  him,  nor  seek  to  alter  his 
laws:  but  that  they  should  own,  confess,  stand  by, 
and  acknowledire  him  for  their  rightful  kinir,  in 
defiance  of  any  that  do,  or  hereafter  shall,  by  any 
pretence,  law,  or  title  whatsoever,  lay  claim  to  the 
town  of  Mansoul,*  thinking,  belike,  that  Shaddai  had 
not  power  to  absolve  them  from  this  covenant  with 
death,  and  agreement  with  hell.  Nor  did  the  silly 
Mansoul  stick  or  boggle  at  all  at  this  most  monstrous 
engagement,  but,  as  if  it  had  been  a  sprat  in  the 
mouth  of  a  whale,  they  swallowed  it  without  any 
chewing.  Were  they  troubled  at  it?  Nay,  they 
rather  bragged  and  boasted  of  their  so  brave  fidelity 
to  the  tyrant,  their  pretended  king;  swearing  that 
they  would  never  be  changelings,  nor  forsake  their 
old  lord  for  a  new.t 

Thus  did  Diabolus  tie  poor  Mansoul  fast;  but 
jealousy  that  never  thinks  itself  strong  enough,  put 
him,  in  the  next  place,  upon  another  exploit,  which 
was,  yet  more,  if  possible,  to  debauch  this  town  of 
Mansoul.  Wherefore  he  caused,  by  the  hand  of  one 
Mr.  Filth,  an  odious,  nasty,  lascivious  piece  of  beast- 
liness to  be  drawn  up  in  writing,  and  set  upon  the 
gates:  whereby  he  granted  and  gave  odioasan.u.he- 
license  to  all  his  true  and  trusty  sons  in  's''^'^'  paniphie.*, 

•^_  and   filthy  b;illaiis 

Mansoul,  to  do  whatsoever  tlieir  lustful  and  romances  fuii 
appetites  prompted  them  to  do,  and  that 

*  Because  ye  have  said,  We  have  made  a  covenant  with  death,  and 
with  hell  are  we  at  agreement;  when  the  overflowing  scourge  shall 
pass  through,  it  shall  not  come  unto  us:  for  we  have  made  lies  our 
refuge,  and  under  falsehood  have  we  hid  ourselves.     Isa.  xxviii.  15. 

i  Hardened  sinners  seem  to  be  sworn  vassals  of  Satan,  and  sometimes 
make  desperate  resolutions  never  to  be  religious.  "  We  have  made  a 
covenant  with  death,  and  with  hell  are  we  at  agreement."  Lsa.  xxviii.  15 


68  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

no  man  was  to  let,  hinder,  or  control  them,  upon 
pain  of  incurring  the  displeasure  of  their  prince.* 

Now  this  he  did  for  these  reasons : 

That  the  town  of  Mansoul  might  be  yet  made 
weaker  and  weaker,  and  so  more  unable,  should 
tidings  come  that  their  redemption  was  designed, 
to  believe,  hope,  or  consent  to  the  truth  thereof:  for 
reason  says,  '  the  bigger  the  sinner,  the  less  ground  or 
hope  of  mercy.' 

The  second  reason  was,  if  perhaps  Immanuel, 
the  Son  of  Shaddai  their  King,  by  seeing  the  horrible 
and  profane  doings  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  might 
repent,  though  entered  into  a  covenant  of  redeeming 
them,  of  pursuing  that  covenant  of  their  redemption ; 
for  he  knew  that  Shaddai  was  holy,  and  that  his  Son 
Immanuel  was  holy ;  yea,  he  knew  it  by  woful  expe- 
rience :  for,  for  the  iniquity  and  sin  of  Diabolus 
was  he  cast  from  the  highest  orbs.  Wherefore  what 
more  rational  than  for  him  to  conclude,  that  thus 
fpr  sin  it  might  fare  with  Mansoul  ?  But  fearing 
lest  also  this  knot  should  break,  he  bethinks  himself 
of  another,  to  w  it : 

Thirdly,  to  endeavour  to  possess  all  hearts  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  that  Shaddai  was  raising  an  army. 

Such  men  "glory  in  their  shame,"  and  determine  to  be  more  and  more 
vile. 

*  The  margin  informs  us  what  this  means.  Would  to  God  there 
were  none  of  these  infidel  and  obscene  pamphlets,  pictures  and  song-s 
among  us!  But  they  abound;  are  circulated  with  diligence,  introduced 
into  schools  among  boys  and  girls,  read  with  avidity,  and  they  produce 
the  damnable  effects  which  the  Devil  designs;  for  the  deeper  the  heart 
is  immersed  in  sensuality,  the  less  regard  will  be  paid  to  God  and  reli- 
gion ;  and  not  unfrequently,  a  secret  despair  possesses  the  sinner,  that 
there  is  no  hope  for  him,  and  therefore,  he  may  as  well  enjoy  the  full 
pleasures  of  sin. 


THE  HOLY  WAli.  {'>[) 

to  come  to  overthrow  and  utterly  to  destroy  this 
town  of  Mansoul.  And  this  he  did  to  forestall  any 
tidings  that  might  come  to  their  ears,  of  their 
deliverance;  for  thought  he,  If  I  first  spread  this 
abroad,  the  tidings  that  shall  come  after  will  all  be 
swallowed  up  of  this;  for  what  else  will  Mansoul 
say,  when  they  shall  hear  that  they  must  be  delivered, 
but  that  the  true  meaning  is,  Shaddai  intends  to 
destroy  them  ?  Wherefore,  he  summons  the  whole 
town  into  the  market-place,  and  there  with  deceitful 
tongue  thus  he  addresses  himself  unto  them :  Gentle- 
men,  and  my  very  good  friends,  you  are  all,  as  you 
know,  my  legal  subjects,  and  men  of  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul.  You  know  how,  from  the  first  day  that 
I  have  been  with  you  until  now,  I  have  behaved 
myself  among  you,  and  what  liberty  and  great 
privileges  you  have  enjoyed  under  my  government; 
I  hope,  to  your  honour  and  mine,  and  also  to  your 
content  and  delight.  Now,  my  famous  Mansoul, 
a  noise  of  trouble  there  is  abroad,  of  trouble  to  the 
town  of  Mansoul;  sorry  am  I,  therefore,  for  your 
sakes.  For  I  received  but  now  by  the  post,  from 
my  Lord  Lucifer  (and  he  useth  to  have  good  intelli- 
gence) that  your  old  King  Shaddai  is  raising  an  army 
to  come  against  you,  to  destroy  you  root  and  branch ; 
and  this,  O  Mansoul,  is  now  the  cause  that  at  this 
time  I  have  called  you  together,  namely,  to  advise 
what  in  this  juncture  is  best  to  be  done.  For  my 
part,  I  am  but  one,  and  can  with  ease  shift  for  myself, 
did  I  list  to  seek  my  own  ease,  and  to  leave  my 
Mansoul  in  all  the  danger,  but  my  heart  is  so  firmly 
united  to  you,  and  so  loath  am  I  to  leave  you,  that 
I  am  willing  to  stand  and  fall  with  you,  to  the  utmost 


70  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

hazard  that  shall  befall  me.  What  say  you,  O  my 
Mansoul?  will  you  now  desert  your  old  friend?  or 
do  you  think  of  standing  by  me  ? 

Then  as  one  man,  with  one  mouth,  they  cried 
out  toirether,   Let  him  die  the  death  that  will  not. 

Then  said  Diabolus  again,  'Tis  in  vain,  for  us 
Very  deceiving  to  hopc  for  quarter,  for  this  king  knows 
language.  ^q^  \^q^  ^q  show  it.     Truc,  perhaps,  he, 

at  his  first  sitting  down  before  us,  will  talk  of,  and 
pretend  to  mercy,  that  thereby  with  the  more  ease, 
and  less  trouble,  he  may  again  make  himself  the 
master  of  Mansoul;  whatever,  therefore,  he  shall 
say,  believe  not  one  syllable  or  tittle  of  it,  for  all  such 
language  is  but  to  overcome  us,  and  to  make  us, 
while  we  wallow  in  our  blood,  the  trophies  of  his 
merciless  victory.  My  mind  is,  therefore,  that  we 
resolve  to  the  last  man  to  resist  him,  and  not  to 
believe  him  on  any  terms;  for  in  at  that  door  w^ill 
come  our  danger.  But  shall  we  be  flattered  out  of 
our  lives  ?  I  hope  you  know  more  of  the  rudiments 
of  pohtics,  than  to  suffer  yourselves  to  be  so  pitifully 
served. 

But  suppose  he  should,  if  he  get  us  to  yield,  save 
some  of  our  lives,  or  the  lives  of  some  of  them 
that  are  underlings  in  Mansoul,  what  help  will  that 
be  to  you  that  are  the  chief  of  the  town,  especially 
to  you  whom  I  have  set  up,  and  whose  greatness  has 
been  procured  by  you,  through  your  faithful  sticking 
Lying  language,  to  mc  ?  Aud  supposc  again,  that  he 
should  give  quarter  to  every  one  of  you,  be  sure 
he  will  bring  you  into  that  bondage  under  which 
you  were  captivated  before,  or  a  worse,  and  then 
what   good  will  your   lives  do  you  ?     Shall  you  with 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  71 

him  live  in  pleasure  as  you  do  now!  No,  no,  you 
must  be  bound  by  laws  that  will  pinch  you,  and 
be  made  to  do  that  which  at  present  is  hateful  to 
you.*  I  am  for  you,  if  you  are  for  me ;  and  it  is 
better  to  die  valiantly,  than  to  live  hke  pitiful  slaves. 
But  I  say,  the  life  of  a  slave  will  be  accounted  a 
Hfe  too  good  for  Mansoul  now ;  blood,  blood,  nothing 
but  blood,  is  in  every  blast  of  Shaddai's  trumpet 
against  poor  Mansoul  now.  Pray  be  concerned,  I 
hear  he  is  coming  up,  and  stand  to  your  arms, 
that  now,  while  you  have  leisure,  I  may  teach  you 
some  feats  of  war.  Armour  for  you  I  have,  and 
by  me  it  is;  yea,  and  it  is  sufficient  for  Mansoul, 
from  top  to  toe,  nor  can  you  be  hurt  by  what  his 
force  can  do,  if  you  shall  keep  it  well  girt  and 
fastened  about  you :  come,  therefore,  to  my  castle 
and  welcome,  and  harness  yourselves  for  the  war. 
There  is  helmet,  breastplate,  sword,  shield,  and  what 
not,  that  you  will  fight  like  men. 

1.  My  helmet,  otherwise  called  an  head-piece,  is 
hope  of  doing  well  at  last,  what  lives  soever  you 
hve.  This  is  that  which  they  had,  who  said  that 
*they  should  have  peace,  though  they  walked  in  the 
wickedness  of  their  heart,  to  add  drunkenness  to 
thirst.' t     A  piece  of  approved   armour   is   this;   and 


*  Carnal  men  readily  believe  this  lie,  and  make  it  one  of  their  apolo- 
gies for  their  dislike  of  religion,  that  it  is  destructive  of  liberty  and 
pleasure.  But  believers  assuredly  know  that  "  Christ's  yoke  is  easy  and 
his  burden  light ;"  his  "  service  is  perfect  freedom,"  and  all  "  his  ways 
are  pleasantness  and  peace." 

f  Lest  it  come  to  pass,  when  he  heareth  the  words  of  this  curse,  that 
he  bless  himself  in  his  heart,  saying,  I  shall  have  peace  though  I  walk 
in  the  imagination  of  mine  heart,  to  add  drunkenness  to  thirst.  Deul. 
xxix.  19. 


72 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


wnoever  has  it,  and  can  hold  it,  so  long  no  arrow, 
dart,  sword,  or  shield,  can  hurt  him  ;  this  therefore 
keep  on,  and  thou  wilt  ward  off  many  a  blow,  my 
Mansoul. 

2.  My   breastplate    is   a   breastplate   of   iron.*      1 


*  And  they  liad  breast pliiles,  as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron;  and 
the  sound  ot  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
'unninir  to  battle.  Rev.  ix.  9. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  73 

had  it  forged  in  mine  own  country,  and  all  my  soldiers 
are  armed  therewith.  In  plain  language,  it  is  a  hard 
heart,  a  heart  as  hard  as  iron,  and  as  much  past  feeling 
as  a  stone;  the  which  if  you  get  and  keep,  neither 
mercy  shall  win  you,  nor  judgment  fright  you.  This, 
therefore,  is  a  piece  of  armour  most  necessary  for 
all  to  put  on  that  hate  Shaddai,  and  that  would  fight 
against  him  under  my  banner. 

3.  My  sword  is  a  tongue  that  is  set  on  fire  of 
hell,*  and  that  can  bend  itself  to  speak  evil  of  Shaddai, 
his  Son,  his  ways,  his  people.  Use  this ;  it  has  been 
tried  a  thousand  times  twice  told.  Whoever  hath 
it,  keeps  it,  and  makes  use  of  it  as  I  would  have 
him,  can  never  be  conquered  by  mine  enemy. 

4.  My  shield  is  unbelief,  t  or  calling  into  question 
the  truth  of  the  word,  or  all  the  sayings  that  speak 
of  the  judgment  that  Shaddai  has  appointed  for  wicked 
men :  use  this  shield ;  many  attempts  has  he  made 
upon  it,  and  sometimes,  'tis  true,  it  has  been  bruised ; 
but  they  that  have  written  of  the  wars  of  Immanuel 
against  my  servants,  have  testified,  that  "he  could 
do  no  mighty  work  there,  because  of  their  unbelief." 


*  My  soul  is  among  lions:  and  I  lie  even  among  them  that  are  set 
on  fire,  even  tlie  sons  of  men,  whose  teeth  are  spears  and  arrows,  and 
their  tongue  a  sharp  sword.  Psalm  Ivii.  4.  Who  whet  tlieir  tongue  like 
a  sword,  and  bend  their  bows  to  shoot  their  arrows,  even  bitter  words; 
Ixiv.  3.  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of  iniquity  :  so  is  the  tongue 
among  the  members,  that  it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire 
the  course  of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell.  James  iii.  6. 

t  He  runneth  upon  him,  even  on  his  neck,  upon  the  thick  bosses  of 
his  bucklers.  Job  xv.  26.  There  brake  he  the  arrows  of  the  bow,  the 
shield,  and  the  sword,  and  the  battle.  Selah.  Psalm  Ixxvi.  3.  And  lie 
could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few 
sick  folk,  and  healed  them.  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief. 
Mark  vi.  5,  6. 

10 


74  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now,  to  handle  this  weapon  of  mine  aright,  is,  not  to 
beheve  things  because  they  are  true,  of  what  sort, 
or  by  whomsoever  asserted  :  if  he  speaks  of  judgment, 
care  not  for  it ;  if  he  speaks  of  mercy,  care  not 
for  it ;  if  he  promises,  if  he  swears  that  he  would 
do  to  Mansoul,  if  it  turns,  no  hurt,  but  good,  regard 
not  what  is  said,  question  the  truth  of  all ;  for  this  is 
to  wield  the  shield  of  unbelief  aright,  and  as  my  ser- 
vants ought,  and  do :  and  he  that  does  otherwise,  loves 
me  not,  nor  do  I  count  him  but  an  enemy  unto  me. 

5.  Another  part  or  piece,  said  Diabolus,  of  mine 
excellent  armour,  is  a  dumb  and  prayerless  spirit, 
a  spirit  that  scorns  to  cry  for  mercy,  let  the  danger 
be  ever  so  great;  wherefore,  be  you,  my  Mansoul, 
sure  that  you  make  use  of  this.  What!  cry  for 
quarter?  Never  do  that,  if  you  would  be  mine:  I 
know  you  are  stout  men ;  and  am  sure  that  I  have 
clad  you  with  that  which  is  armour  of  proof;  wherefore, 
to  cry  to  Shaddai  for  mercy,  let  that  be  far  from 
you.  Besides  all  this,  I  have  a  maul,  fire-brands, 
arrows,  and  death,  all  good  hand-weapons,  and  such 
as  will  do  execution.* 

After  he  had  thus  furnished  his  men  with  armour 
and  arms,  he  addressed  himself  to  them  in  such  like 
words  as  these :  Remember,  quoth  he,  that  I  am 
your  rightful  king :  and  that  you  have  taken  an  oath, 
and  entered  into  covenant,  to  be  true  to  me  and 
to  my  cause:  I  say,  remember  this,  and  show  your- 
selves stout  and  valiant  men  of  Mansoul.     Remember 

*  This  is  a  just  description  of  that  "  whole  armour"  of  the  devil,  with 
which  mistaken  sinners  defend  themselves  against  God.  Presumption — 
hardness  of  heart  —  a  blasphemous  tongue  —  unbelief,  and  a  prayerless 
.'spirit.  This  is  Satan's  armour,  tlie  very  reverse  of  that  which  God  has 
provided  for  Christian  soldiers. 


THE  HOLY   WAR.  7.j 

also  the  kindness  tluit  I  have  always  showed  to 
you,  and  that  without  your  petition.  I  have  granted 
to  you  external  things;  wherefore,  the  privileges, 
grants,  immunities,  profits,  and  honours,  wherewith 
I  have  endowed  you,  do  call  forth  at  your  hands 
returns  of  loyalty,  my  lion-like  men  of  Mansoul :  and 
what  so  fit  a  time  to  show  it,  as  when  others  shall 
seek  to  take  my  dominion  over  you  into  their  own 
hands?  One  word  more,  and  I  have  done:  Can 
we  but  stand,  and  overcome  this  one  shock  or  brunt, 
I  doubt  not  but  in  a  little  time  all  the  world  will 
be  ours ;  and  when  that  day  comes,  my  true  hearts, 
I  will  make  you  kings,  princes,  and  captains,  and 
what  brave  days  shall  we  have  then  !* 

Diabolus  having  thus  armed  and  fore-armed  his 
servants  and  vassals  in  Mansoul,  against  their  o-ood 
and  lawful  king  Shaddai,  in  the  next  place  he  doublcth 
his  guards  at  the  gates  of  the  town,  and  betakes 
himself  to  the  castle,  which  was  his  strong  hold : 
his  vassals  also,  to  show  their  wills,  and  supposed 
(but  ignoble)  gallantry,  exercise  them  in  their  arms 
every  day,  and  teach  one  another  feats  of  war. 
They  also  defied  their  enemies,  and  sung  up  the 
praises  of  their  tyrant.  They  threatened  also  Avhat 
men  they  would  be,  if  ever  things  should  rise  so  hitTh 
as  a  war  between  Shaddai  and  their  king. 


*  Thus  Satan  deceives  almost  tlie  whole  world,  promising  liberty  and 
pleasure,  while  slavery  and  destruction  are  his  only  aim.  Nor  need  we 
wonder  that  he  thus  assaults  us,  for  he  had  the  presumption  to  attack 
our  divine  Lord  in  the  same  manner;  "All  these  things,"  said  he, — all 
the  glories  and  pleasures  of  the  world — "  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me."  None  of  these  things,  however,  .seduced 
his  heart;  but  alas!  how  small  a  portion  of  worldly  good  is  generally 
enough  to  allure  us  I 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Shaddai  sends  an  army  of  forty  thousand  men  to  reduce  Mansoul, 
under  the  direction  of  four  captains,  Boanerges,  Conviction,  Judgment 
and  Execution,  who  address  the  inhabitants  with  great  energy,  but  to 
little  purpose ;  Diabolus,  Incredulity,  Ill-pause,  and  others  interposing  to 
prevent  submission.  Prejudice  defends  Ear-gate  with  a  guard  of  sixty 
deaf  men. 

Now  all  this  time  the  good  king,  the  king  Shaddai, 
was  preparing  to  send  an  army  to  recover  the  town 
of  Mansoul  again  from  under  the  tyranny  of  their 
pretended  king  Diabolus ;  but  he  thought  good,  at 
the  first,  not  to  send  them  by  the  hand  and  conduct 
of  brave  Immanuel  his  Son,  but  under  the  hand  of 
some  of  his  servants,  to  see  first  by  them  the  temper 
of  Mansoul,  and  whether  by  them  they  would  be 
won  to  the  obedience  of  their  king.  The  army 
consisted  of  above  forty  thousand,  all  true  men :  for 
they  came  from  the  king's  own  court,  and  were  those 
of  his  own  choosing. 

They  came  up  to  Mansoul  under  the  conduct  of 
four  stout  generals,  each  man  being  captain  of  ten 
thousand  men ;  and  these  are  their  names,  and  their 
ensigns.  The  name  of  the  first  was  Captain  Boan- 
erges ;  the  name  of  the  second  was  Captain  Conviction ; 
the  name  of  the  third  was  Captain  Judgment ;  and  the 
name  of  the  fourth  was  Captain  Execution.  These 
were  the  captains  that  Shaddai  sent  to  regain 
Mansoul. 
76 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  77 

These  four  captains  (as  was  said)  the  king  thought 
fit  in  the  first  place  to  send  to  Mansoul,  to  make 
an  attempt  upon  it;  for  indeed  generally,  in  all  his 
wars,  he  did  use  to  place  these  four  captains  in  the 
van,  for  they  were  very  stout  and  rough-hewn  men, 
men  that  were  fit  to  break  the  ice,  and  to  make 
their  way  by  dint  of  sword,  and  their  men  were  like 
themselves. 

To  each  of  these  captains  the  king  gave  a  banner,* 
that  it  might  be  displayed,  because  of  the  goodness 
of  his  cause,  and  because  of  the  right  that  he  had 
to  Mansoul. 

First,  to  Captain  Boanerges,  for  he  was  the  chief, 
were  given  ten  thousand  men :  his  ensign  was  Mr. 
Thunder :  he  bare  the  black  colours,  and  his  scutcheon 
was  the  three  burning  thunderbolts,  t 

The  second  captain  was  Captain  Conviction ;  to 
him  were  given  ten  thousand  men :  his  ensign's  name 
was  Mr.  Sorrow ;  he  did  bear  the  pale  colours,  and 
his  scutcheon  was  the  book  of  the  law  wide  open, 
from  whence  issued  a  flame  of  fire.  J 

The  third  captain  was  Captain  Judgment;  to  him 
were  given  ten  thousand  men:  his  ensign's  name 
was  Mr.  Terror;  he  bare  the  red  colours,  and  his 
scutcheon  was  a  burning  fiery  furnace.  § 

*  Thou  hast  given  a  banner  to  them  that  fear  thee,  tliat  it  may  be 
displayed  because  of  the  truth.  Selah.  Psalm  Ix.  4. 

f  And  he  sumamed  tlicm  Boanerges,  which  is.  The  sons  of  thunder. 
Mark  iii.  17. 

I  And  he  said,  The  Lord  came  from  Sinai,  and  rose  up  from  Seir  unto 
them  ;  he  shined  forth  fi-om  mount  Paran,  and  he  came  with  ten  lliou- 
sands  of  saints;  from  his  right  hand  went  a  fiery  law  for  them.  DcuU 
xxxiii.  2. 

^  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather 
out  of  his   kingdom   all    things  that  offend,  and   them  which  do  iniquity. 


78 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


The  fourth  captain  was  Captain  Execution.    To  him 
^-  were  given  ten  thousand  men  : 

his  ensign  was  one  Mr.  Jus- 
tice; he  also  bare  the  red 
colours,  and  his  scutcheon 
was  a  fruitless  tree,  with  an 
axe  lying  at  the  root  thereof.* 
These  four  captains,  as  I 
said,  had  every  one  of  them 
under  his  command  ten  thou- 
sand men,  all  of  good  fidelity 
to  the  King,  and  stout  at 
their  military  actions,  t 

Well,  the  captains  and  their 
forces,  their  men  and  under 
officers,  being  had  upon  a  day 
by  Shaddai  into  the  field,  and 
ihere  called  over  by  their 
names,  were  then  and  there  put  into  such  harness  as 


CAPTAIN   EXECUTION. 


and  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire;  there  shall  be  wailing  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.  Matt.  xiii.  41,  42. 

*  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  tlie  root  of  the  trees ;  therefore 
every  tree  which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down  and  cast 
into  the  fi];e.  Matt.  iii.  10. 

f  In  all  ages  of  the  world,  even  those  previous  to  the  incarnation  of 
Christ,  God  has  sent  messages  of  mercy  to  his  sinflil  creatures  by  his 
servants,  whose  various  gifts  are  described  by  the  four  captains.  Boan- 
erges (Mark  iii.  17,)  signifies  the  powerful  and  awakening  preaching  of 
the  word.  Conviction  means  the  awful  display  of  the  holy  law,  as  at 
Sinai,  with  its  proper  effect  on  the  conscience,  convincing  of  the  trans- 
gressions committed  against  it.  Judgment  is  designed  to  show  the  terror 
of  a  sinner,  alarmed  by  the  dreadful  threatenings  of  offended  justice, 
and  expectation  of  the  great  day  of  accounts.  And  Execution  may  signify 
the  fulfilment  of  those  threatenings  in  the  final  destruction  of  impenitent 
and  unbelieving  sinners,  who  reject  tiie  overtures  of  mercy  in  the  gospel. 
These  are  the  instruments  which  God  is  pleased  generally  to  employ  in 
convincing   and   converting   sinners,  as  might  be  exemplified  in   the  case 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  79 

became  their  degree,  and  that   service   that  now  tliey 
were  going  about  for  their  King. 

Now  when  the  King  had  mustered  his  forces  (for  it 
was  he  that  mustered  the  host  to  the  battle,)  he  gave 
unto  the  captains  their  several  commissions,  with 
charge  and  commandment,  in  the  audience  of  all  the 
soldiers,  that  they  should  take  heed  faithfully  and 
courageously  to  do  and  execute  the  same.  Their 
commissions  were,  for  the  substance  of  them,  the 
same  in  form,  though  as  to  name,  title,  place,  and 
degree  of  the  captains,  there  might  be  some,  bnt  very 
small  variation :  and  here  let  me  give  you  an  account 
of  the  matter  and  sum  contained  in  their  commission. 

A  commission  from  the  great  King  Shaddai,  King  of 
Mansoul^  to  his  trusty  and  noble  Captain,  the  Captain 
Boanerges,  for  making  war  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

'  O  thou  Boanerges,  one  of  my  stout  and  thundering 
captains,  over  one  ten  thousand  of  my  valiant  and 
faithful  servants,  go  thou  in  my  name,  with  this  thy 
force,  to  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul,  and  when 
thou  comest  thither,  offer  them  first  conditions  of 
peace;*  and  command  them,  that,  casting  off  the 
yoke  and  tyranny  of  the  wicked  Diabolus,  they  return 
to  me,  their  rightful  prince  and  lord.  Command  tlicm 
also,  that  they  cleanse  themselves  from  all  that  is 
his  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  look  to  thyself,  that 
thou   have   good   satisfaction   touching   the   truth   of 

of  the  jailer,  Acts  xvi.;  but  he  sometimes  works  witli  equal  efficacy  by 
mUder  means,  and  at  once  gently  opens  the  heart  to  admit  Iinmunuel, 
in  the  instance  of  Lydia,  mentioned  in  the  same  chapter. 
*  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it 
,„  worthy :  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  thence.  Matt.  x.  11.  And  into 
what^oever  house  ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house.  Luke  x.  5. 


as 


IS 


80  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

their  obedience.  Thus  when  thou  hast  commanded 
them,  if  tliey  in  truth  submit  thereto,  then  do  thou 
to  the  uttermost  of  thy  power,  what  in  thee  hes, 
to  set  up  for  me  a  garrison  in  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoulj  nor  do  thou  hurt  the  least  native  that 
moveth  or  breatheth  therein,  if  they  will  submit 
themselves  to  me,  but  treat  thou  such  as  if  they 
w  ere  thy  friends  or  brethren ;  for  all  such  I  love, 
and  they  shall  be  dear  unto  me;  and  tell  them,  that 
I  will  take  a  time  to  come  unto  them,  and  to  let 
them  know  that  I  am  merciful.* 

'But  if  they  shall,  notwithstanding  thy  summons, 
and  the  producing  of  my  authority,  resist,  stand  out 
against  thee,  and  rebel;  then  I  do  command  thee 
to  make  use  of  all  thy  cunning,  power,  might,  and 
force,  to  bring  them  under  by  strength  of  hand. 
Farewell.' 

Thus  you  see  the  sum  of  their  commissions ;  for, 
as  I  said  before,  for  the  substance  of  them,  they 
wfere  the  same  that  the  rest  of  the  noble  captains  had. 

Wherefore,  they  having  received  each  commander 
his  authority  at  the  hand  of  their  king ;  the  day  being 
appointed,  and  the  place  of  their  rendezvous  prefixed, 
each   commander  appearing  in  such   gallantry  as  his 

*  But  we  were  gentle  among  you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
children :  so,  being  affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we  were  willing  to 
have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our  own 
souls,  because  ye  were  dear  unto  us.  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and  travail ;  for,  labouring  night  and  day,  because  we  would  not 
be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 
Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and  justly,  and  unblamably, 
we  behaved  ourselves  among  you  that  believe:  as  ye  know,  how  we 
exhorted,  and  comforted,  and  charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth 
his  children.  1  Thess.  ii.  7 — 11. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  81 

cause  and  calling  required ;  so  after  a  new  entertain- 
ment from  Shaddai,  with  flying  colours  they  sel 
forward  to  march  towards  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul.  Captain  Boanerges  led  the  van,  Captain 
Conviction  and  Captain  Judgment  made  up  the  main 
body,  and  Captain  Execution  brought  up  the  rear. 
They  then  having  a  great  way  to  go  (for  the  town 
of  Mansoul  was  far  off  from  the  court  of  Shaddai,)* 
marched  through  the  regions  and  countries  of  many 
people,  not  hurting  or  abusing  any,  but  blessing 
wherever  they  came.  They  also  lived  upon  the  King's 
cost,  all  the  way  they  went.t 

Having  travelled  thus  for  many  days,  at  last  they 
came  within  sight  of  Mansoul ;  the  which  when  they 
saw,  the  captains  could  for  their  hearts  do  no  less 
for  a  while  than  bewail  the  condition  of  the  town ; 
for  they  quickly  saw  that  it  was  prostrate  to  the 
will  of  Diabolus,  and  to  his  ways  and  designs. 

Well,  to  be  short,  the  captains  come  up  before 
the  town,  march  up  to  Ear-gate,  and  sit  down  there, 
for   that   was  the  place   of  hearing.     So   when  they 


*  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye  who  sometimes  were  afar  off,  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ.  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made 
both  one,  and  hath  broken  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  between 
us;  havrng  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  command- 
ments contained  in  ordinances ;  for  to  make  in  himself  of  twain  one  new 
man,  so  making  peace ;  and  that  he  might  reconcile  both  unto  God  in 
one  body  by  the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby ;  and  came  and 
.preached  peace  to  you  which  were  afar  off,  and  to  them  that  are  nigh. 
Eph.  ii.  13—17. 

f  Fallen  man  is  indeed  very  far  from  God  and  righteousness ;  but, 
"  in  Christ  Jesus,  they  who  were  sometimes  far  off,  are  made  nigh  by 
his  blood."  To  effect  this,  God  sends  his  ministers,  who  come  not  on 
"this  warfare  at  their  own  charges,"  but  are  supported  by  their  divine 
master,  and  those  whose  hearts  are  affected  with  the  miserable  condition 
of  their  fellow  men. 

11 


82  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

had  pitched  their  tents,  and  intrenched  themselves, 
they  addressed  themselves  to  make  their  assault. 

Now  the  townsfolk  at  first,  beholding  so  gallant  a 

company   so    bravely   accoutred,   and   so    excellently 

The  world  are  disciphucd,    liaviug    on     their    glittering 

convinced  by  the  ariyjour,    aud     displaviuD-    their     colours, 

well    ordered    life  '  r      ./        O  ' 

of  the  godly.  could  uot  but  comc  out  of  their  houses 
and  gaze.  But  the  cunning  fox  Diabolus,  fearing  that 
the  people  after  this  sight  should,  on  a  sudden 
summons,  open  the  gates  to  the  captains,  came  down 
with  all  haste  from  the  castle,  and  made  them  retire 
into  the  body  of  the  town ;  who,  when  he  had  them 
there,  made  this  lying  and  deceivable  speech  unto 
them.  * 

Gentlemen,  quoth  he,  although  you  are  my  trusty 

and   well-beloved   friends,   yet   I   cannot   but   a  little 

chide    you   for   your    late    uncircumspect 

Diabolus   alien-  j  ^  i 

ates  their  minds  actiou,  iu  goiug  out  to  gaze  on  that 
great  and  mighty  force  that  but  yesterday 
sat  down  before,  and  have  now  intrenched  themselves, 
in  order  to  the  maintaining  of  the  siege  ao;ainst  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Do  you  know  who  they 
are  ?  whence  they  came  ?  and  what  is  their  purpose 
in  sitting  down  before  the  town  of  Mansoul  ?  They 
are  they  of  whom  I  told  you  long  ago,  that  they 
would  come  to  destroy  this  town,  and  against  whom 
I  have  been  at  the  cost  to  arm  you  cap-a-pie  for 
your  body,  besides  great  fortifications  for  your  mind. 

*  There  is  such  a  beauty  and  glory  in  tlie  holy  walk  of  godly  min- 
isters and  sincere  Christians,  that  the  world  cannot  help  admiring  and 
commending  them;  it  is  therefore,  the  interest  of  Satan,  by  all  means 
to  prejudice  their  minds  against  them,  by  such  abominable  lies  as  those 
contained  in  the  following  speech. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  83 

Wherefore,  then,  did  you  not  rather,  even  at  the 
first  appearance  of"  them,  cry  out,  fire  the  beacons, 
and  give  the  whole  town  an  alarm  concernins;  them, 
that  we  might  all  have  been  in  a  posture 

C    J    C  11  I,  J        X        U  *^""*"    greatly 

CI  deience,  and  have  been  ready  to  have  afraid  of  gcI's 
received   them   with   the   hiirhest  acts  of    f'"^'"^-     »•>«» 

3  they      will      set 

defiance?  Then  had  you  showed  your-  Mansoui  against 
selves  men  to  my  liking,  whereas  by  what 
you  have  done,  you  have  made  me  half  afraid ;  I 
say,  half  afraid,  that  when  they  and  we  shall  come 
to  push  a  pike,  I  shall  find  you  want  courage  to 
stand  it  out  any  longer.  Wherefore  have  I  com- 
manded a  watch,  and  that  you  should  double  your 
guards  at  the  gates  ?  Wherefore  have  I  endeavoured 
to  make  you  as  hard  as  iron;  and  your  hearts  as 
a  piece  of  the  nether  millstone?  Was  it,  Hes.irsti.emup 
think  you,  that  you  might  show  yourselves  '^  ^''^  '''='^"""  ^ 

J         '  J  O  •'  the    ministers    of 

women :  and  that  you  might  go  out,  like  a  nie  word. 
company  of  innocents,  to  gaze  on  your  mortal  foe? 
Fie,  fie,  put  yourselves  into  a  posture  of  defence, 
beat  up  the  drum,  gather  together  in  warlike  manner, 
that  our  foes  may  know,  that  before  they  shall 
conquer  this  corporation,  there  are  valiant  men  in 
the  town  of  Mansoul. 

I  will  leave  oflf  now  to  chide,  and  will  not  further 
rebuke  you:  but  I  charge  you,  that  henceforward 
you  let  me  see  no  more  such  actions.  Let  not 
henceforward  a  man  of  you,  without  order  first 
obtained  from  me,  so  much  as  show  his  head  over 
the  wall  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  You  have  now 
heard  me;  do  as  I  have  commanded,  and  you  shall 
cause   me   that  I   dwell   securely  with  you,  and   that 


rage  agai 
liiiess. 


84  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

as  I   take  care   for   myself,  so  for  your   safety   and 
honour  also.     Farewell.  * 

Now   were   the   townsfolk   strangely  altered;   they 

w^ere  as   men   stricken    with  a  panic   fear:   they  ran 

When  sinners    to  aud  fro  iu  thc  strccts  of  the  town  of 

hearken  tosatan,    ^ansoul,    Crying    out,   HcId  !    help!    the 

they  are  set  in  a  'Jo  '  I  r 

Mst  god-  nien  that  turn  the  world  upside  down 
are  come  hither,  t  Nor  could  any  of 
them  be  quiet  after ;  but  still,  as  men  bereft  of  wit, 
they  cried  out.  The  destroyers  of  our  peace  and 
people  are  come.  This  went  down  with  Diabolus. 
Ah,  quoth  he  to  himself,  this  I  like  well ;  now  it  is  as 
I  would  have  it;  now  you  show  your  obedience 
to  your  prince ;  hold  you  but  here,  and  then  let  them 
take  the  town  if  they  can. 

Well,  before  the  King's  forces  had  sat  before 
Mansoul  three  days,  Captain  Boanerges  commanded 
his  trumpeter  to  go  down  to  Ear-gate;  and  there, 
in  the  name  of  the  great  Shaddai,  to  summon  Mansoul 
to  give  audience  to  the  message  that  he  in  his  master's 
name  was  commanded  to  deliver  to  them.  So  the 
trumpeter,  whose  name  was  Take-heed-what-you-hear, 
went  up  as  he  was  commanded  to  Ear-gate,  and 
there  sounded  his  trumpet  for  a  hearing;  but  there 
was    none     that    appeared,     that    gave    answer    or 

*  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to  find  persons  severely  blamed  and 
threatened  by  their  carnal  relations  for  going  to  hear  a  single  sermon 
Irom  a  gospel  minister.  Upon  the  very  approach  of  a  man  of  God, 
Satan  would  have  the  inhabitants  sound  the  alarm,  and  treat  him  as  an 
enemy.  With  many  he  obtains  his  desire  ;  and  they  will  boast  that  they 
never  entered  a  place  of  worship  of  any  other  description  than  that  to 
which  their  education  attached  them. 

t  This  was  the  cry  of  tlie  ignorant  when  the  apostles  preaclied,  and 
will  ever  be  so,  where  men  are  kept  by  their  blind  teachers  in  profound 
ignorance. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  85 

regard,*  for  so  had  Diabolus  commanded.  So  llic 
trumpeter  returned  to  his  captain,  and  told  him  wliat 
he  had  done,  and  also  how  he  had  s})ed ;  whereat 
the  captain  was  grieved,  but  bid  the  trumpeter  go 
to  his  tent.  Again  Captahi  Boanerges  sendeth  his 
trumpeter  to  Ear-gate,  to  sound  as  before  for  an 
hearing ;  but  they  again  kept  close,  came  not  out, 
nor  would  they  give  him  an  answer,  so  observant 
were  they  of  the  command  of  Diabolus  their  king. 
Then  the  captains  and  other  field-officers  called  a 
council  of  war,  to  consider  what  further  was  to  be 
done  for  gaining  the  town  of  Mansoul;  and,  after 
some  close  and  thorough  debate  upon  the  contents 
of  their  commissions,  they  concluded  yet  to  give 
the  town,  by  the  hand  of  the  forenamed  trumpeter, 
another  summons  to  hear :  but  if  that  shall  be  refused, 
say  they,  and  that  the  town  shall  stand  it  out  still,  t 
then  they  determined,  and  bid  the  trumpeter  tell  them 
so,  that  they  would  endeavour  by  what  means  they 
could  to  compel  them  by  force  to  the  obedience  of 
their  king. 

So  Captain  Boanerges  commanded  his  trumpetei 
to  go  up  to  Ear-gate  again,  and,  in  the  name  of 
the  great  King  Shaddai,  to  give  it  a  very  loud  summons 
to  come  down  without  delay,  to  Ear-gate,  there  to 
give  audience  to  the  King's  most  noble  captains.  So 
the  trumpeter  w^ent,  and  did  as  he  was  commanded : 
he  went   up   to  Ear-gate,  and   sounded   his   trumpet, 

*  "Faith  cometh  by  hearing."  Ministers  are  therefore,  to  address  the 
outward  ear,  as  the  gate  that  leads  to  tlie  mind  and  heart ;  but  alas ! 
too  many  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  messages  of  heaven. 

+  And  the  lord  said  unto  his  servant.  Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 
Luke  xiv.  23. 


86  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  gave  a  third  summons  to  Mansoul.*  He  said, 
moreover,  that  if  this  they  should  still  refuse  to  do, 
the  captains  of  his  prince  would  with  might  come 
down  upon  them,  and  endeavour  to  reduce  them 
to  their  obedience  by  force. 

Then  stood  up  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  who  was  the 

governor   of    the    town    (this    Will-be-will    was    the 

apostate    of   whom    mention    was    made 

Lord    Will-be-  ^ 

will's  speech  to  bcforc,)  aud  the  keeper  of  the  gates  of 
Mansoul.  He  therefore,  with  big  and 
ruffling  words,  demanded  of  the  trumpeter  who  he 
was,  whence  he  came,  and  what  was  the  cause  of 
his  making  so  hideous  a  noise  at  the  gate,  and 
speaking  such  insufferable  words  against  the  town 
of  Mansoul. 

The  trumpeter  answered,  I  am  servant  to  the  most 
noble  captain.  Captain  Boanerges,  general  of  the 
forces  of  the  great  King  Shaddai,  against  whom  both 
thyself  and  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul  have  rebelled, 
and  lifted  up  the  heel ;  and  my  master  the  captain 
hath  a  special  message  to  this  town,  and  to  thee  as 
a  member  thereof:  the  which  if  you  of  Mansoul  shall 
peaceably  hear,  so;  if  not,  you  must  take  what  follows. 

Then  said  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  I  will  carry  thy 
words  to  my  lord,  and  will  know  what  he  will  say.t 

But  the  trumpeter  soon  replied,  saying,  Our  message 
is  not  to   the   giant   Diabolus,  but   to   the   miserable 

*  Cry  aloud,  spare  not;  lift  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet,  and  show 
my  people  their  transgression,  and  the  house  of  Jacob  tiieir  sin. 
Isa.  Iviii.  1. 

t  How  wretchedly  are  poor  sinners  enslaved  to  the  devil,  "led  captive 
by  him  at  his  will,"  and  not  daring,  as  it  were,  to  listen  to  God  without 
his  leave.  But  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  must  persist,  "  whether  they 
will  hear  or  whether  they  will  forbear." 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  87 

town  of  Mansoul;  nor  shall  we  at  all  regard  what 
answer  by  him  is  made,  nor  yet  by  any  for  him. 
We  are  sent  to  this  town,  to  recover  it  from  under 
his  cruel  tyranny,  and  to  persuade  it  to  submit,  as 
in  former  times  it  did,  to  the  most  excellent  King 
Shaddai. 

Then   said   the   Lord  Will-be-will,  I  will   do  your 
errand  to  the  town. 

The  trumpeter  then  replied,  Sir,  do  not  deceive 
us,  lest,  in  so  doing  you  deceive  yourselves  much 
more.  He  added,  moreover,  For  we  are  resolved, 
if  in  peaceable  manner,  you  do  not  submit  yourselves, 
then  to  make  war  upon  you,  and  bring  you  under 
by  force.  And  of  the  truth  of  what  I  say,  this  shall 
be  a  sign  unto  you;  you  shall  see  the  black  flag, 
with  its  hot  burning  thunderbolts,  set  upon  the  mount 
to-morrow,  as  a  token  of  defiance  against  your  prince, 
and  of  our  resolution  to  reduce  you  to  our  Lord 
and  rightful  Kintj. 

So  the  said  Lord  Will-be-will  returned  from  off 
the  wall,  and  the  trumpeter  came  into  the  camp. 
When  the  trumpeter  was  come  into  the  camp,  the 
captains  and  ofiicers  of  the  mighty  King  Shaddai 
came  together,  to  know  if  he  had  obtained  a  hearing, 
and  what  was  the  effect  of  his  errand.  So  the 
trumpeter  told,  saying,  When  I  had  sounded  my 
trumpet,  and  called  aloud  to  the  town  for  a  hearing, 
my  Lord  Will-be-will,  the  governor  of  the  town, 
and  he  that  hath  charge  of  the  gates,  came  up,  when 
he  heard  me  sound,  and,  looking  over  the  wall,  he 
asked  me  what  I  was,  whence  I  came,  and  >Ahat 
was  the  cause  of  my  making  this  noise  ?  So  I  told 
him  mv  errand,  and  by  whose  authority  I  broiiglit  it. 


88  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Then  said  he,  I  will  tell  it  to  the  governor,  and  to 
Mansoul :   and  then  I  returned  to  my  lord. 

Then   said   the   brave    Boanerges,  Let   us   yet   for 

a    while    still    lie    in    our    trenches,    and    see    what 

these    rebels    will    do.     Now    when    the    time    drew 

„     ,       ,    nigh  that   audience   by   Mansoul   must  be 

Carnal      souls  ~  ^ 

make  a  wrong  giycu    to   tlic    bravc    Boaucrgcs    and    his 

interpretation  of  .  .  i      i  i  n 

the  design  of  a  companious,  it  was  commanded,  that  all 
gospel  nmnstry.  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  throughout  thc  wholc  camp 

of  Shaddai  should,  as  one  man,  stand  to  their  arms, 
and  make  themselves  ready,  if  the  town  of  Mansoul 
shall  hear,  to  receive  it  forthwith  to  mercy;  but  if 
not,  to  force  it  to  a  subjection.  So  the  day  being 
come,  the  trumpeters  sounded,  and  that  throughout 
the  whole  camp,  that  the  men  of  war  might  be  in 
readiness  for  that  which  then  should  be  the  work 
of  the  day.  But  when  they  that  were  in  the  town 
of  Mansoul  heard  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  throughout 
the  camp  of  Shaddai,  and  thinking  no  other  but  that 
it  must  be  in  order  to  storming  the  corporation,  they 
at  first  were  put  to  great  consternation  of  spirit; 
but  after  they  were  a  little  settled  again,  they  made 
what  preparation  they  could  for  a  war,  if  they  did 
storm ;  else  to  secure  themselves. 

Well,  when  the  utmost  time  was  come,  Boanerges 
was  resolved  to  hear  their  answer ;  wherefore,  he  sent 
out  his  trumpeter  again  to  summon  Mansoul  to  a 
hearing  of  the  message  that  they  had  brought  from 
Shaddai :  so  he  went  up  and  sounded,  and  the  towns- 
men came  up,  but  made  Ear-gate  as  sure  as  they 
could.*     Now  when  they  were  come  up  to  the  top  of 

*  But  they  refused  to  hearken,  and  pulled  away  the  shoulder,  and 
stopped  their  ears,  that  they  should  not  hear.  Zech.  vii.  11. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  89 

the  wall,  Captain  Boanerges  desired  to  see  the  lord 
mayor ;  but  my  Lord  Incredulity  was  then  lord  mayor, 
for  he  came  in  the  room  of  my  Lord  Lustings ;  so 
Incredulity  came  up  and  showed  himself  over  the 
wall.  But  when  the  captain  Boanerges  had  set  his 
eyes  upon  him,  he  cried  out  aloud,  This  is  not  he ; 
where  is  my  Lord  Understanding,  the  ancient  lord 
mayor  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  ?  for  to  him  I  would 
deliver  my  message.* 

Then  said  the  Giant  (for  Diabolus  was  also  come 
down)  to  the  captain :  Mr.  Captain,  you  have,  by 
your  boldness,  given  to  Mansoul  at  least  four  sum- 
monses, to  subject  herself  to  your  king :  by  whose 
authority,  I  know  not;  nor  will  I  dispute  that  now. 
I  ask,  therefore,  what  is  the  reason  of  all  this  ado  ( 
or  what  would  you  be  at,  if  you  know  yourselves  ? 

Then  Captain  Boanerges,  whose  were  the  black 
colours,  and  whose  scutcheon  was  three  Boanerges' 
burning  thunderbolts  (taking  no  notice  of  ^''"'=''- 
the  giant,  or  of  his  speech)  thus  addressed  himself 
to  the  town  of  Mansoul:  Be  it  known  unto  you, 
O  unhappy  and  rebellious  Mansoul !  that  the  most 
gracious  king,  the  great  King  Shaddai,  my  master, 
hath  sent  me  unto  you,  with  commission  (and  so 
he  showed  to  the  town  his  broad  seal)  to  reduce 
you  to  his  obedience.  And  he  hath  commandetl 
me,  in  case  you  yield  upon  my  summons,  to  carry 
it  to  you  as  if  you  were  my  friends  or  brethren ; 
but  he  also  hath  bid,  that  if,  after  summons  to  submit, 

*  The  ministers  of  Christ  wisli  to  address  themselves  to  the  under- 
standing, but  instead  of  this  Unbelief  presents  himself.  Ear-gate  i.-<  also 
secured  to  prevent  a  candid  attention  to  the  word. 

12 


00  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

you  still  stand  out  and  rebel,  we  should  endeavour 
to  take  you  by  force. 

Then  stood  forth  Captain  Conviction,  and  said, 
(his  were  the  pale  colours,  and  for  a  scutcheon  he 
had  the  book  of  the  law  wide  open,  &c.)  Hear, 
Captain  Convic-  ^  Mansoul  I  Thou,  O  Mansoul,  wast 
tion's  speech.  oucc  fauious  for  innocency,  but  now  thou 
art  deorenerated  into  lies  and  deceit.*  Thou  hast 
heard  what  my  brother,  the  Captain  Boanerges,  hath 
just  now  said,  and  it  is  your  wisdom,  and  will 
be  your  happiness,  to  stoop  to,  and  accept  of,  conditions 
of  peace  and  mercy,  when  offered ;  especially  when 
offered  by  one  against  whom  thou  hast  rebelled, 
and  one  who  is  of  power  to  tear  thee  in  pieces, 
for  so  is  Shaddai  our  King ;  nor,  when  he  is  angry, 
can  any  thing  stand  before  him.  If  you  say  you 
have  not  sinned,  or  acted  rebellion  against  our  king, 

*  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one:  there  is 
none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God.  They 
are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together  become  unprofitable : 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one.  Their  throat  is  an  open 
sepulchre:  with  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit;  the  poison  of  asps 
is  under  their  lips :  whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness :  their 
feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood :  destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways : 
and  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known :  there  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  their  eyes.  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith, 
it  saith  to  them  who  are  under  the  law ;  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty  before  God.  For  all  have 
sinned   and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God.  Rom.  iii.  10 — 19,  23.     Now, 

1  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  cause  divisions  and  offences, 
contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have  learned;  and  avoid  them.  For 
they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own  belly ; 
and  by  good  words  and  fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple. 
Rom.  xvi.  17,  18.  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and  I  kept  silence ;  thou 
thoughtest  that  I  was  altogether  such  an  one  as  thyself:  but  I  will 
reprove  thee,  and  set  them  in  order  before  thine  eyes.  Now  consider 
this,  ye  that  forget  God,  lest  I  tear  3'ou  in  pieces,  and  there  be  none  to 
deliver.  Psalm  1.  21,  22. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  91 

the  whole  of  your  doings,  since  the  day  tliat  you 
cast  oft'  his  service,  (and  there  was  the  beginning 
of  your  sin,)  will  sufficiently  testify  against  you; 
what  else  means  your  hearkening  to  the  tyrant, 
and  your  receiving  him  for  your  king  ?  What  means 
else  your  rejecting  the  laws  of  Shaddai,  and  your 
obeying  Diabolus  ?  Yea,  what  means  this  your  taking 
up  arms  against,  and  your  shutting  the  gates  upon 
us,  the  faithful  servants  of  your  King?  Be  ruled, 
then,  and  accept  of  my  brother's  invitation,  and 
overstand  not  the  time  of  mercy,  but  agree 

*'  ~  He  invites  them 

with  thine  adversary  quickly.*     Ah,  Man-  if  return  to  their 

1  ,  n^  ,  ,„  -  ^  lawful  sovereign. 

soul !  sutler  not  thy  sell  to  be  kept  from 
mercy,  and  to  be  run  into  a  thousand  miseries,  by 
the  flattering  wiles  of  Diabolus.  Perhaps  that  piece 
of  deceit  may  attempt  to  make  you  believe  that 
we  seek  our  own  profit  in  this  our  service :  but  know, 
it  is  obedience  to  our  king,  and  love  to  your  happiness, 
that  is  the  cause  of  this  undertaking  of  ours. 

"  Again  I  sav  unto  thee,  O  Mansoul,  consider  if 
it  be  not  amazing  grace,  that  Shaddai  should  so 
humble  himself  as  he  doth.f     Now  he,  by  us,  reasons 

*  When  thou  goest  with  thine  adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
art  in  the  way  give  diligence  that  thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him ; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison.  I  tell  thee,  tliou  shalt  not  depart 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  very  last  mite.  Luke  xii.  5S,  59. 

f  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hatli  reconciled  us  to  himself  by 
•Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  :  To 
wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not  im- 
puting their  trespasses  unto  them ;  and  hath  committod  unto  us  the  word 
of  reconciliation.  Now,  then,  we  are  ambassadors  for  Clirist,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us:  we  pray  you,  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  re- 
conciled to  God.  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us  who  knew 
no  sin;  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 
2  Cor.  V.  18—21. 


92  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

with  you,  in  a  way  of  entreaty  and  sweet  persuasion, 
that  you  would  subject  yourselves  to  him.  Has  he 
that  need  of  3^ou,  that  we  are  sure  you  have  of 
him?  No,  no;  but  he  is  merciful,  and  will  not  that 
Mansoul  should  die,  but  turn  to  him  and  live.* 

Then  stood  forth  Captain  Judgment,  whose  were 
the  red  colours,  and  for  a  scutcheon  had  the  burning 
fiery  furnace;  and  he  said;  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  that  have  lived  so  long  in  rebellion 
and  acts  of  treason  against  the  King  Shaddai ;  know, 
that  we  come  not  to-day  to  this  place,  in  this  manner, 
with  our  message,  of  our  own  minds,  or  to  avenge 
our  own  quarrel ;  it  is  the  King  our  master  that  hath 
sent  us  to  reduce  you  to  your  obedience  to  him ; 
the  which  if  you  refuse  in  a  peaceable  way  to  yield, 
we  have  commission  to  compel  you  thereto.  And 
never  think  of  yourselves,  nor  yet  suffer  the  tyrant 
Diabolus  to  persuade  you  to  think,  that  our  King, 
by  his  power,  is  not  able  to  bring  you  down,  and 
lay  you  under  his  feet:  for  he  is  the  Former  of 
all  things;  and  if  he  touches  the  mountains  they 
smoke.t  Nor  will  the  gate  of  the  King's  clemency 
stand  always  open :  for  the  day  that  shall  burn  like 
an  oven,  is  before  him ;   yea,  it  hasteth  greatly,  and 


*  Conviction,  wliose  scutclieon  is  the  book  of  the  law  wide  open,  here 
addresses  Mansoul,  declaring  their  rebellion  and  transgressions,  and  trac- 
ing them  to  the  original  apostasy,  charging  home  their  sins  upon  their 
conscience.  Such  addresses  as  these  are  likely,  under  God,  to  be  very 
useful,  accompanied,  as  this  is,  with  a  declaration  of  the  good  will  which 
dictates  them,  and  the  condescension  of  grace  in  sending  such  messages 
of  mercy. 

t  It  is  proper  to  set  before  sinners  judgment  to  come,  warning  every 
man  against  the  fearful  wrath  of  God.  Thus  did  the  apostle  Paul  warn 
and  beseech  the  Ephesians  night  and  day  with  tears. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  1):} 

8luiii])cretli  not.*  O  Mansoul,  is  it  little  m  tliiii(>  ('y<'s, 
that  our  King  docs  offer  tlice  mercy,  and  that  after 
so  many  provocations?  Yea,  he  still  holdctli  out 
his  golden  sceptre  to  thee,  and  will  not  suffer  his 
gate  to  be  shut  against  thee:  wilt  thou  provoke 
him  to  do  it  ?  Consider  what  I  say ;  to  thee  it 
shall  be  opened  no  more  for  ever.  If  thou  saycst 
thou  shalt  not  see  him,  yet  judgment  is  before  him ; 
therefore,  trust  thou  in  hitn.  Yea,  because  there 
is  wrath,  beware  lest  he  take  thee  away  with  his 
stroke;  then  a  great  ransom  cannot  deliver  thee. 
Will  he  esteem  thy  riches?  No,  not  gold,  nor  all 
the  forces  of  strength.  He  hath  prepared  his  throne 
for  judgment;  for  he  will  come  with  fire,  and  with 
his  chariots,  like  a  whirlwind,  to  render  his  anger 
M'ith  fury,  and  rebukes  with  flames  of  fire.  Therefore, 
O  Mansoul,  take  heed,  lest,  after  thou  hast  fulfilled 
the  judgment  of  the  wicked,  justice  and  judgment 
should  take  hold  of  thee.  Job  xxxvi.  17 — 19.  Psa. 
ix.  7.     Isa.  Ixvi.  15. 

Now,  while  Captain  Judgment  was  making  this 
oration  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  it  was  observed 
by  some  that  Diabolus  trembled.!  But  he  proceeded 
in  his  speech,  and  said,  O  thou  woful  town  of 
Mansoul!    wilt   thou   not  yet   set   open   the   gate   to 


*  For,  behold,  the  day  cometh  that  sliall  burn  as  an  oven ;  and  all  tlie 
.proud,  yea,  and  all  that  do  wickedly,  shall  be  stubble :  and  the  day  that 
cometh  shall  burn  them  up,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  it  shall  leave 
them  neither  root  nor  branch.  Mai.  iv.  1.  And  through  covetousness 
shall  tliey  with  feigned  words  make  merchandise  of  you:  whose  judg- 
ment now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not,  and  tlieir  damnation  slumberetli 
not.  2  Peter  ii.  3. 

t  So,  when  Paul  reasoned  of  righteousness,  temperance,  and  judgment 
to  come,  FelLx  trembled.     Alas!  many  tremble  wlio  never  Umx. 


94  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

receive  us,  the  deputies  of  the  King,  and  those  that 
would  rejoice  to  see  thee  hve?  Can  thine  heart 
endure,  or  can  thine  hands  be  strong,  in  the  day 
that  he  shall  deal  in  judgment  with  thee  ?  Ezek.  xxii. 
14..  I  say,  canst  thou  endure  to  be  forced  to  drink, 
as  one  would  drink  sweet  wine,  the  sea  of  wrath 
that  our  King  has  prepared  for  Diabolus  and  his 
angels  ?     Consider,  betimes  consider. 

Then  stood  forth  the  fourth  captain,  the  noble 
Captain  Execution,  and  said:  O  town  of  Mansoul, 
once  famous,  but  now  like  the  fruitless  bough ;  once 
the  delight  of  the  high  ones,  but  now  a  den  for 
Diabolus :  hearken  also  to  me,  and  to  the  words 
that  I  shall  speak  to  thee  in  the  name  of  the  great 
Shaddai.  Behold,  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of 
the  trees ;  every  tree,  therefore,  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire.     Matt.  iii.  7—10. 

Thou,  O  town  of  Mansoul,  hast  hitherto  been 
this  fruitless  tree;  thou  bearest  naught  but  thorns 
arid  briers.*  Thy  evil  fruit  forespeaks  thee  not 
to  be  a  good  tree ;  thy  grapes  are  grapes  of  gall, 
thy  clusters  are  bitter.  Thou  hast  rebelled  against 
thy  King ;  and  lo,  we,  the  power  and  force  of  Shaddai, 
are  the  axe  that  is  laid  to  thy  roots.  What  sayest 
thou?  Wilt  thou  turn?  I  say  again,  tell  me,  before 
the  first  blow  is  given,  wilt  thou  turn?  Our  axe 
must  first  be  laid  to  thy  root,  before  it  be  laid  at 
thy  root :  it  must  first  be  laid  to  thy  root  in  a  way 
of  threatening,  before  it  is  laid   at  thy  root  by  way 


*  For  their  vine  is  of"  the  vine  of  Sodom,  and  of  the  fields  of  Gomor- 
rah; their  grapes  are  grapes  of  gall,  their  clusters  are  bitter.  Deut. 
xxxii.  32. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  1)5 

of  execution ;  and  between  these  two  is  required 
thy  repentance,  and  this  is  all  the  time  thou  hast. 
What  wilt  thou  do  ?  Wilt  thou  turn,  or  shall  I  smite  ? 
If  I  fetch  my  blow,  Mansoul,  down  you  go:  for  I 
have  commission  to  lay  my  axe  at^  as  well  as  to, 
thy  root;  nor  will  any  thing,  but  yielding  to  our 
King,  prevent  doing  of  execution.  What  art  thou 
fit  for,  O  Mansoul,  if  mercy  prevent  not,  but  to 
be  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire,  and  burnt  ? 

O  Mansoul !  patience  and  forbearance  do  not  act 
for  ever:  a  year  or  two,  or  three,  they  may;  but 
if  thou  provoke  by  a  three  years'  rebellion  (and  thou 
hast  already  done  more  than  this,)  then  what  follows, 
but  'cut  it  down?'  nay  after  that,  'thou  shalt  cut 
it  down.'  Luke  xiii.  9.  And  dost  thou  think  that 
these  are  but  threateninss,  or  that  our  Kin^  has 
not  power  to  execute  his  words  ?  O  Mansoul,  thou 
wait  find  in  the  words  of  our  King,  when  they  are 
by  sinners  made  little  or  light  of,  there  is  not  only 
threatening,  but  burning  coals  of  fire. 

Thou  hast  been  a  cumber-ground  long  already, 
and  wilt  thou  continue  so  still  ?  Thy  sin  has  brought 
his  army  to  thy  walls,  and  shall  it  bring  in  judgment 
to  do  execution  to  thy  town?  Thou  hast  heard 
what  the  captains  have  said,  but  as  yet  thou  shuttest 
thy  gates :  speak  out,  Mansoul,  wilt  thou  do  so  still  ? 
or  wilt  thou  accept  of  conditions  of  peace?* 

•  *  There  is  mucli  energy  in  this  speech.  In  this  manner  faithful 
ministers,  knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  should  persuade  men.  These 
pungent  addresses  to  the  conscience  are  often  blessed  of  God  to  the  con- 
version of  souls.  Yet  all  this,  without  the  power  of  his  Spirit,  will  not 
prove  effectual.  Sinners  will  consult  witii  flesh  and  blood,  and,  though 
partly  convinced,  will  pause  and  delay,  and  defer  submission  to  the  call 
of  God.  The  captains  therefore  require  that  Ill-pause  should  be  thrown 
over  the  wall  to  them,  for  indeed,  no  gowl  will  be  done  in  the  soul,  till 
this  spirit  of  prorrastination  be  destroyed. 


96  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

These  brave  speeches  of  these  four  noble  captains, 
the  town  of  Mansoul  refused  to  hear;  yet  a  sound 
thereof  did  beat  against  Ear-gate,  though  the  force 
thereof  could  not  break  it  open.  In  fine,  the  town 
desired  time  to  prepare  their  answer  to  these  demands. 
The  captains  then  told  them,  that  if  they  would 
throw  out  to  them  one  Ill-pause  that  w^as  in  the 
town,  that  they  might  reward  him  according  to  his 
works,  then  they  would  give  them  time  to  consider; 
but  if  they  would  not  cast  him  to  them  over  the 
wall  of  Mansoul,  then  they  would  give  them  none: 
for,  said  they,  we  know,  that  so  long  as  Ill-pause 
draws  breath  in  Mansoul,  all  good  considerations 
will  be  confounded,  and  nothing  but  mischief  will 
come  thereon. 

Then  Diabolus,  who  was  there  present,  being  loath 
to  lose  Ill-pause,  because  he  w  as  his  orator  (and  yet  be 
sure  he  had  lost  him,  could  the  captains  have  laid  their 
fingers  on  him,)  was  resolved  at  this  instant  to  give 
them  answer  by  himself;  but  then  changing  his 
mind,  he  commanded  the  then  lord-mayor,  the  Lord 
Incredulity,  to  do  it;  saying,  My  lord,  do  you  give 
these  renegades  an  answer,  and  speak  out,  that 
Mansoul  may  hear  and  understand  you. 

So  Incredulity,  at  Diabolus's  command,  began  and 
said,  "  Gentlemen,  you  have  here,  as  we  do  behold, 
to  the  disturbance  of  our  prince,  and  molestation 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  encamped  against  it :  but 
from  whence  you  come,  we  wdll  not  know;  and 
what  you  are  we  will  not  believe.  Indeed,  you  tell 
us  in  your  terrible  speech,  that  you  have  this  authority 
from  Shaddai;  but  by  what  right  he  commands  you 
to  do  it,  of  that  we  shall  yet  be  ignorant.  You 
have  also,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  summoned  this 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  97 

town  to  desert  her  lord,  and  for  protection  to  yield 
up  herself  to  the  great  Shaddai,  your  King  :  flatter- 
ingly telling  her,  that  if  she  will  do  it,  he  will  pass 
by,  and  not  charge  her  with  her  past  offences. 
Further,  you  have  also,  to  the  terror  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  threatened  with  great  and  sore  destruction 
to  punish  this  corporation,  if  she  consent  not  to 
do  as  your  wills  would  have  her. 

Now,  captains,  from  whencesoever  you  come,  and 
though  your  designs  be  ever  so  right,  yet  ti.c  true  picure 
know  ye,  that  neither  my  lord  Diabolus,  "i"  ""'••^''e'" 
nor  I  his  servant  Incredulity,  nor  yet  our  brave 
Mansoul,  doth  regard  either  your  persons,  message, 
or  the  King  that  you  say  hath  sent  you :  his  power, 
his  greatness,  his  vengeance,  we  fear  not;  nor  will 
we  yield  at  all  to  your  summons. 

As  for  the  war  that  you  threaten  to  make  upon 
us,  we  must  therein  defend  ourselves  as  well  as  we 
can :  and  know  ye,  that  wc  are  not  without  \\  here- 
Avithal  to  bid  defiance  to  you.  And  in  short,  (for 
I  A\ill  not  be  tedious,)  I  tell  you,  that  we  take  you 
to  be  some  vagabond  renegade  crew,  who,  having 
shaken  off'  all  obedience  to  your  King,  have  gotten 
together  in  a  tumultuous  manner,  and  are  ranging 
from  place  to  place,  to  see  if,  through  those  flatteries 
you  are  skilled  to  make,  on  the  one  side,  and  threats 
wherewith  you  think  to  fright  on  the  other,  you 
can  make  some  silly  town,  city,  or  country,  to  desert 
then-  place,  and  leave  it  to  you :  but  Mansoul  is  none 
of  them. 

To  conclude:   we  dread  you  not,  we  fear  you  n<»t, 

nor  will  we  obey  your  sunnnons:   our  gates  we  v. ill 

keep   shut   against   you,  our  place  we  will  keep  y<.u 

out    of;    nor   will    we    long    thus    suffrr    you    to    Ml 

l':-f 


98 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


down    before   us.      Our   people    must   live    in    quiet: 
your  appearance  doth  disturb  them,*  wherefore,  arise 
with   bag   and  baggage,  and  be  gone,  or  we  will  let 
The  Flesh,     fly  from  the  walls  against  you.  t 


This  oration,  made  by  old  In- 
credulity, was  seconded  by  despe- 
rate Will-be-will,  in  words  to  this 
efiect : 

Gentlemen,  we  have  heard  your 
demand,  and  the  noise  of  your 
¥  threats,  and  heard  the  sound  of 
:^3^:-^:^z3Jij  your  summons;  but  we  fear  not 
wiLL-EEwi^LToRArrl  your  force,  we  regard  not  your 
threats,  but  we  will  abide  as  you  found  us.  And 
Me  command  you,  that  in  three  days  time  you  cease 
to   appear  in   these   parts,  or   you    shall    know   what 

*  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in 
peace.   Luke  xi.  21. 

+  Tliis  is  the  true  language  of  unbelief.  We  will  not  know — we  will 
not  believe — we  will  not  submit — we  must  not  be  disturbed — therefore, 
yo  ministers  of  Christ,  be  gone  or  we  will  persecute  you. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  99 

it  is  once  to  dare  to  ofler  to  rouse  the  lion  I)ifil)olus, 
when  asleep  in  the  town  of  jVlansoul. 

The  recorder,  whose  name  was  Forget-good,  he 
also  added  as  followeth :  Gentlemen,  my  lords,  as 
you  see,  have  with  mild  and  gentle  words  answered 
your  rough  and  angry  speeches :  they  have,  moreover, 
in  my  hearing,  given  you  leave  quietly  to  depart 
as  you  came :  wherefore,  take  their  kindness,  and 
be  gone.  We  might  have  come  out  with  force  upon 
you,  and  have  caused  you  to  feel  the  dint  of  our 
swords :  but  as  we  love  ease  and  quiet  ourselves, 
so  we  love  not  to  hurt  or  molest  others. 

Then  did  the  town  of  Mansoul  shout  for  joy ; 
as  if  by  Diabolus  and  his  crew  some  great  advantage 
had  been  obtained  over  the  captains.  They  also  rang 
the  bells,  and   made  meny,  and  danced  upon  the  walls. 

Diabolus  also  returned  to  the  castle,  and  the  lord- 
mayor  and  recorder  to  their  places ;  but  the  Lord 
Will-be-will  took  special  care  that  the  gates  should 
be  secured  with  double  guards,  double  bolts,  and 
double  locks  and  bars.  And  that  Ear-gate,  especially, 
might  be  the  better  looked  to  (for  that  was  the  gate, 
in  at  which  the  king's  forces  sought  most  to  enter,) 
the  Lord  Will-be-will  made  one  old  Mr.  Prejudice 
(an  angry  and  ill-conditioned  fellow)  captain  of 
the  ward  at  that  gate ;  and  put  under  his  power 
sixty  men,  called  Deaf-men;  men  advantageous  for 
that  service,  forasmuch  as  they  mattered  no  words 
of  the  captains,  nor  of  the  soldiers.* 

*  How  often  do  poor  mistaken  smners  rejoice  in  their  sins,  and  glory 
in  their  shame !  But  small  cause  for  joy  have  they,  who  reject  the  coun- 
sel of  God  against  themselves.  Miserable  is  the  state  of  that  man, 
whose  prejudices  shut  his  ears  against  the  gospel  of  salvation,  and  who 
is  deaf  to  all  the  calls  of  God. 


CHAPTER   V. 

The  captains  resolve  to  give  them  battle.  Tlie  town  resolutely  resists, 
and  the  captains  retire  to  winter  quarters.  Tradition,  Human-wisdom, 
and  Man's-invention  enlist  under  Boanerges,  but  are  taken  prisoners,  and 
carried  to  Diabolus;  tliey  are  admitted  soldiers  for  him  under  Captain 
Any-thing.  Hostilities  are  renewed,  and  the  town  much  molested.  A 
famine  and  mutiny  m  Mansoul.  They  sound  a  parley.  Propositions 
made  and  rejected.  Understanding  and  Conscience  quarrel  with  Incre- 
dulity.    A  skirmish  ensues,  and  mischief  is  done  on  both  sides. 

Now  when  the  captams  saw  the  answer  of  the 
great  ones,  and  that  they  could  not  get  a  hearing 
from  the  old  natives  of  the  town,  and  that  Mansoul 
was  resolved  to  give  the  King's  army  battle;  they 
prepared  themselves  to  receive  them,  and  to  try 
it  out  by  the  power  of  the  arm.  And,  first,  they 
made  their  force  more  formidable  against  Ear-gate; 
for  they  knew,  that  unless  they  could  penetrate  that, 
no  good  could  be  done  upon  the  town.  This  done, 
they  put  the  rest  of  their  men  in  their  places.  After 
which,  they  gave  out  the  word,  which  was,  Ye  must  be 
BORN  AGAIN.*     Thcu  they  souudcd  the  trumpet:  then 

*  The  doctrine  of  the  new  birth  should  be  much  insisted  upon.  Our 
Lord  himself  began  with  it  when  teaching  Nicodemus,  John  iii.  3.  This 
great  truth  is  often  very  startling  to  a  carnal  mind,  and  objected  to  as 
of  old — "How  can  these  things  be]"  Many  would  get  rid  of  all  its 
force,  by  referring  it  to  baptism,  and  others,  with  equal  ignorance,  thmk 
it  means  the  resurrection.  Much  opposition  may  be  expected  to  this 
leading  truth,  as  long  as  men  are  ^'^  heady  and  high-minded,''''  which  is 
signified  by  the  two  guns  mounted  upon  the  wall.  From  this  sort  of 
artillery,  however,  ministers  of  the  gospel  have  little  to  fear.  Their  shots 
may  whiz,  but  cannot  wound. 
100 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  10 1 

they  in  the  town  made  the  answer,  with  shout  airaiiist 
shout,  charge  against  charge,  and  so  the  hattle  bi'gau. 
Now  they  in  the  town  had  planted  upon  the  tower, 
over  Ear-gate,  two  great  guns,  the  one  called  High- 
mind,  and  the  other  Heady.  Unto  these  two  guns 
they  trusted  much;  they  were  cast  in  the  castle 
by  Diabolus'  founder,  whose  name  was  Mr.  Pull-up; 
and  mischievous  pieces  they  were.  But  so  vigilant 
and  watchful  were  the  captains  when  they  saw  them, 
that  though  sometimes  their  shot  would  go  by  their 
ears  with  a  whiz,  yet  they  did  them  no  harm.  By 
these  two  guns,  the  townsfolk  made  no  question 
but  greatly  to  annoy  the  camp  of  Shaddai,  and  ^^ell 
enough  to  secure  the  gate ;  but  they  had  not  much 
cause  to  boast  of  what  execution  they  did,  as  from 
what  follows  w  ill  be  gathered. 

The  famous  Mansoul  had  also  some  other  small 
pieces  in  it,  of  which  they  made  use  against  the 
camp  of  Shaddai. 

They  from  the  camp  also  did  as  stoutly,  and  with 
as  much  of  that  as  may  in  truth  be  called  valour, 
let  fly  as  fast  at  the  tower,  and  at  Ear-gate;  for 
they  saw,  that  unless  they  could  break  open  Ear-gate ; 
it  would  be  but  in  vain  to  batter  the  wall.  Now  the 
Kind's   captains    had    brought    with    them     ^^ 

or  o  The    seiilence 

several   slinirs   and  two  or  three  batterinc^  ana  power  of 

ii '  •   I 
rams.     With   their   slings,   therefore,   they 

battered   the    houses    and   people   of   the   town,   and 

with  their  rams  they  sought  to  break  Ear-gate  open. 

The   camp  and   the   town   had   several   skirmislies 

and  brisk  encounters;   while  the  captains,  with  their 

engines,  made   many  brave   attempts  to   break   open 

or   beat   down   the    tower    that   was   over    Ear-gate, 


102  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  at  the  said  gate  to  make  their  entrance :  but 
Mansoul  stood  it  out  so  lustily,  through  the  rage 
of  Diabolus,  the  valour  of  the  Lord  Will-be-will, 
and  the  conduct  of  old  Incredulity  the  mayor,  and 
Mr.  Forget-good,  the  recorder,  that  the  charge  and 
expense  of  that  summer's  >vars  (on  the  King's  side) 
seemed  to  be  almost  entirely  lost,  and  the  advantage 
to  return  to  Mansoul:  but  when  the  captains  saw 
how  it  was,  they  made  a  fair  retreat,  and  intrenched 
themselves  hi  their  winter  quarters.* 

Now  in  this  war,  you  must  needs  think  there 
was  much  loss  on  both  sides,  of  which  be  pleased 
to  take  this  brief  account  following. 

The  King's  captains,  when  they  marched  from  the 
court  to  come  against  Mansoul  to  war,  as  they  came 
crossing  over  the  country,  happened  to  light  upon 
three  young  fellows  that  had  a  mind  to  go  for 
soldiers.  Proper  men  they  were  and  men  of  courage 
and  skill,  to  appearance.  Their  names  were  Mr. 
Tradition,  Mr.  Human  Wisdom,  and  Mr.  Man's 
Invention.  So  they  came  up  to  the  captains,  and 
proffered  their  service  to  Shaddai.  The  captains 
then  told  them  of  their  design,  and  bid  them  not 
to  be  rash  in  their  offers;  but  the  young  men 
told  them,  that  they  had  considered  the  thing  before, 
and  that  hearing  they  were  upon  their  march  for 
such  a  design,  they  came  hither  on  purpose  to  meet 
them,  that  they  might  be  listed  under  their  excel- 
lencies.     Then    Captain    Boanerges,   for    that    they 


*  How  long  do  sinners,  frequently,  resist  the  Holy  Ghost  in  his  word. 
Satan  is  unwilling  to  lose  his  prey,  and  unbelief  is  loath  to  submit. 
Ministers  of  the  gospel  may  almost  despair  of  success,  yet  must  tliey 
persevere,  whether  men  will  hear,  or  whether  they  will  forbear." 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  105 

were  men  of  courage,  listed  them  into  his  company, 
and  so  away  they  went  to  the  war. 

Now  when  the  war  was  begun,  in  one  of  the  briskest 
skirmishes,  so  it  was,  that  a  company  of  the  Lord 
Will-be-will's  men  salUed  out  of  the  sally  ports,  or 
posterns  of  the  town,  and  fell  in  upon  the  rear  of 
Captain  Boanerges'  men,  where  these  three  fellows 
happened  to  be.  So  he  took  them  prisoners,  and  away 
they  carried  them  into  the  town;  where  they  had 
not  lain  lono^  in  durance,  but  it  beo-an  to  be  noised 
about  the  streets  of  the  town,  what  three  notable 
prisoners  the  Lord  Will-be-will's  men  had  taken, 
and  brought  in  prisoners  out  of  the  camp  of  Shaddai. 
At  length  tidings  thereof  were  carried  to  Diabolus 
to  the  castle,  to  wit,  what  my  Lord  Will-be-wiU's 
men  had  done,  and  whom  they  had  taken  prisoners. 

Then  Diabolus  called  for  Will-be-will  to  know 
the  certainty  of  this  matter.  So  he  asked  him,  and 
he  told  him.  Then  did  the  giant  send  for  the 
prisoners,  and  when  they  were  come,  he  demanded 
of  them  who  they  were,  whence  they  came,  and 
what  they  did  in  the  camp  of  Shaddai;  and  they 
told  him.  Then  he  sent  them  into  ward  again. 
Not  many  days  after,  he  sent  for  them  to  him  again, 
and  then  he  asked  them  if  they  Avould  be  willing 
to  serve  .  him  against  their  former  captains  ?  They 
then  told  him,  that  they  did  not  so  mucli  live  by 
religion,  as  by  the  fates  of  fortune;  and  that,  since 
his  lordship  was  willing  to  entertain  them,  they 
.should  be  willing  to  serve  him.  Now  while  things 
were  thus  in  hand,  there  was  one  captain  Any-thing, 
a  great  doer  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  this 
Captain    Any-thing    did    Diabolus    send    these   men, 

14 


106  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

with  a  note  under  bis  hand,  to  receive  them  into 
his  company ;  the  contents  of  which  letter  were  these  : 

"  Any-thing,  my  darhng,  the  three  men  that  are 
the  bearers  of  this  letter,  have  a  desire  to  serve 
me  in  the  war,  nor  know  I  better  to  whose  conduct 
to  commit  them,  than  to  thine.  Receive  them  therefore 
in  my  name,  and  as  need  shall  require,  make  use 
of  them  against  Shaddai  and  his  men.  Farewell." 
So  they  came,  and  he  received  them,  and  he  made 
two  of  them  sergeants;  but  he  made  Mr.  Man's- 
Invention  his  standard  bearer.*  But  thus  much  for 
this,  and  now  to  return  to  the  camp. 

They  of  the  camp  did  also  some  execution  upon 
the  town ;  for  they  did  beat  down  the  roof  of  the  new 
lord-mayor's  house,  and  so  laid  him  more  open  than 
he  was  before.  They  had  almost  (^ith  a  sling) 
slain  my  Lord  Will-be-will  outright;  but  he  made 
shift  to  recover  again.  But  they  made  a  notable 
slaughter  among  the  aldermen,  for  with  only  one 
shot  they  cut  off  six  of  them ;  to  wit,  Mr.  Swearing, 
Mr.  Whoring,  Mr.  Fury,  Mr.  Stand-to-lies,  Mr.  Drunk- 
enness, and  Mr.  Cheating,  t 

They  also  dismounted  the  two  great  guns  that 
stood  upon  the  tower  over  Ear-Gate,  and  laid  them 
flat   in   the   dirt.     I  told  you  before,  that  the  King's 


*  Tradition,  Human  Wisdom,  and  Man's  Invention  have  too  often  been 
enlisted  into  the  service  of  religion,  but  they  never  did  any  good  to  it. 
They  are  not  to  be  depended  upon;  and  are  far  more  in  their  element 
when  engaged  on  the  contrary  side.  Let  Captain  Any-thing  have  them 
and  welcome ;  the  gospel  of  Jesus  needs  not  their  services. 

t  Here  is  some  good  effect  of  the  preached  word :  unbelief  is,  in  part, 
unveiled  and  discovered ;  the  stubborn  will  receives  a  shock,  and  some 
gross  immoralities  are  discarded ;  the  guns  are  also  silenced. — "  Heady 
and  High-mind,"  that  is,  pride,  is  somewhat  brought  down. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  107 

noble  captains  had  drawn  off  to  their  winter  quarters, 
and  had  there  intrenched  themselves  and  their  car- 
riages, so  as  with  the  best  advantage  to  their  Kinir, 
and  the  greatest  annoyance  to  the  enemy,  they  miglit 
give  the  seasonable  and  warm  alarms  to  the  town 
of  Mansoul.  And  this  design  of  them  did  so  hit, 
that  I  may  say  they  did  almost  what  they  would 
to  the  molestation  of  the  corporation. 

For  now  could  not  Mansoul  sleep  securely  as  before, 
nor  could  they  now  go  to  their  debaucheries  with 
that  quietness  as  in  times  past:  for  they  had  from 
the  camp  of  Shaddai  such  frequent  ^^  arm  alarms ; 
yea,  alarms  upon  alarms,  first  at  one  gate  and  then 
at  another,  and  again  at  all  the  gates  at  once,  that 
they  were  broken  as  to  former  peace :  yea,  they 
had  their  alarms  so  frequently,  and  that  when  the 
niffhts  were  at   the   longest,  the   weather 

O  °  '  The    effects    of 

coldest,  and   so   consequently  the   season  convictions,  uiou^rii 

,  .  I  I  .  common,  if  abiding. 

most  unseasonable,  that  that  wniter  was 
to  the  town  of  Mansoul  a  winter  by  itself.  Some- 
times the  trumpets  would  sound,  and  sometimes  the 
slings  would  whirl  the  stones  into  the  town.  Some- 
times ten  thousand  of  the  King's  soldiers  would 
be  running  round  the  walls  of  Mansoul  at  midnight, 
shouting,  and  lifting  up  their  voice  for  the  battle. 
Sometimes  again,  some  of  them  in  the  town  would 
be  wounded,  and  their  cry  and  lamentable  voice 
would  be  heard,  to  the  great  molestation  of  the  now 
lansuishing  town  of  Mansoul.  Yea,  so  distressed 
were  they  with  those  that  laid  siege  against  them, 
that  I  dare  say  Diabolus  their  king  had  iu  these 
days  his  rest  much  broken. 

In   those   days,  as  I   was  informed,  new  thoughts, 


108  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  thoughts  that  began  to  run  counter  one  to  another, 
began  to  possess  the  minds  of  the  men  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.  Some  would  say,  "There  is  no 
hving  thus."  Others  would  then  reply,  "  This  will 
be  over  shortly."  Then  would  a  third  stand  up  and 
answer,  "Let  us  turn  to  King  Shaddai,  and  so  put 
an  end  to  all  these  troubles."  And  a  fourth  would 
come  in  with  a  fair  speech,  saying,  "I  doubt  he 
will  not  receive  us."* 

The    old    gentleman   too,   the   recorder,   that   was 
Conscience    SO  bcforc   Diabolus  took  Mansoul,  he  also 
speaks.  began   to  talk  aloud,  and  his   words   were 

now  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  as  if  they  were  great 
claps  of  thunder.  No  noise  now  so  terrible  to 
Mansoul  as  was  his,  with  the  noise  of  the  soldiers, 
and  shoutings  of  the  captains,  t 

Also  thino;s  began  to  grow  scarce  in  Mansoul. 
Now  the  things  that  her  soul  lusted  after  departed 
from  her.  J  Upon  all  her  pleasant  things  there  was 
a  blast,  and  burning  instead  of  beauty.  Wrinkles 
now,  and  some  shows  of  the  shadow  of  death,  were 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  Mansoul.  And  now,  O  how 
glad    would    Mansoul    have    been   to    have   enjoyed 

*  Further  degrees  of  success ;  the  false  peace,  which  before  prevailed, 
is  effectually  disturbed  by  abiding  convictions.  Alarm  follow^s  alarm ; 
and  some  faint  inclinations  arise  towards  peace  with  God  ;  which,  how- 
ever, the  sinner  begins  to  fear  may  not  be  practicable. 

t  Conscience,  which  had  long  been  unfaithful  and  silent,  awakes  from 
its  lethargy,  and  begins  to  speak,  yea,  to  cry  aloud ;  and  conscience  has 
a  dreadful  voice,  more  awful  than  thunder. 

I  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 
land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to 
a  citizen  of  that  country ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 
Luke  XV  14,  1.5. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  109 

quietness    and    satisfaction    of    mind,   though  joined 
with  the  meanest  condition  in  the  world!* 

The  captains  also,  in  the  deep  of  winter,  did  send, 
by  the  mouth  of  Boanerges'  trumpeter,  a  summons 
to  Mansoul  to  yield  up  herself  to  the  King,  the 
great  King  Shaddai.  They  sent  it  once,  and  twice, 
and  thrice ;  not  knowing  but  that  at  some  time 
there  might  be  in  Mansoul  some  willingness  to 
surrender   up   themselves  unto    them,  might  they  but 


have  the  colour  of  an  invitation  to  do  it  under.  Yea, 
so  far  as  I  could  gather,  the  town  had  been  surren- 
dered up  to  them  before  now,  had  it  not  been  for 
the  opposition  of  old  Incredulity,  and  the  fickleness 
of  the  thoughts  of  my  Lord  \\'ill-be-will.  Diabolus 
also  began  to  rave  ;  wherefore  Mansoul,  as  to  yielding, 

*  A  famine  in  Mansoul; — tl)e  pleasures  of  sin  begrin  to  fail.     The  case 
of  tiie  prodigal  is  iiere  referred  to.     lie  never  thougiit  of  returning  to  his 


110  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

was  not  as  yet  all  of  one  mind;  therefore  they  still 
lay  distressed  under  these  perplexing  fears. 

I  told  you  but  now,  that  they  of  the  King's  army 
had  this  winter  sent  three  times  to  Mansoul,  to 
submit  herself. 

The  first  time  the  trumpeter  went,  he  went  with 
words  of  peace;  telling  them,  that  the  captains, 
the  noble  captains  of  Shaddai,  pitied  and  bewailed 
the  misery  of  the  now  perishing  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  were  troubled  to  see  them  stand  so  much  in 
the  way  of  their  own  deliverance.  He  said  moreover, 
that  the  captains  bid  him  tell  them,  that  if  now 
poor  Mansoul  would  humble  herself,  and  turn,  her 
former  rebellions  and  most  notorious  treasons,  should 
by  their  merciful  King,  be  forgiven  them,  yea,  and 
forgotten  too.  And  having  bid  them  beware  that 
they  stood  not  in  their  own  way,  that  they  opposed 
not  themselves,  nor  made  themselves  their  own  losers, 
he  returned  again  into  the  camp. 

The  second  time  the  trumpeter  went,  he  treated 
them  a  little  more  roughly ;  for,  after  sound  of  trumpet, 
he  told  them,  that  their  continuing  in  their  rebellion 
did  but  chafe  and  heat  the  spirit  of  the  captains, 
and  that  they  were  resolved  to  make  a  conquest 
of  Mansoul,  or  lay  their  bones  before  the  town  walls. 

He  went  again  the  third  time,  and  dealt  with 
them  yet  more  roughly ;  telling  them,  that  now,  since 
they  had  been  so  horribly  profane,  he  did  not  know, 

father  till  he  began  to  be  in  want.  The  dreary  season  of  winter  adds 
to  the  affliction :  the  summer  of  gaiety  is  gone ;  the  winter  of  affliction 
succeeds.  Tliis  affords  a  favourable  opportunity  to  the  ministers  of 
Christ  to  renew  their  message,  and  press  home  on  the  mind  the  great 
concerns  of  salvation.  But  still  Satan  retains  his  power  through  the 
influence  of  unbelief 


TIIK  HOLY  WAR.  Ill 

not  certainly  know,  whether  the  captains  were  inclined 
to  mercy  or  judgment.  Only,  said  he,  they  commanded 
me  to  give  you  a  summons  to  open  the  gates  unto 
them :  so  he  returned,  and  went  into  the  camp. 

These  three  summonses,  and  especially  the  two 
last,  so  distressed  the  town,  that  they  presently  called 
a  consultation,  the  result  of  which  was  this,  that 
my  Lord  Will-be-will  should  go  up  to  Ear-gate, 
and  there,  with  sound  of  trumpet,  call  to  the  captains 
of  the  camp  for  a  parley.  Well,  the  Lord  Will-be- 
will  sounded  upon  the  wall;  so  the  captains  came 
up  in  their  harness,  with  their  ten  thousands  at 
their  feet.  The  townsmen  then  told  the  captains 
that  they  had  heard  and  considered  their 

''  Tliey    propound 

summons ;  and  would  come  to  an  agree-  tonciinoMs  of 
ment  with  them  and  with  their  Kintr 
Shaddai,  upon  such  certain  terms,  articles,  and  pro- 
positions, as,  with  and  by  the  order  of  their  prince, 
they  to  them  were  appointed  to  propound :  to  wit, 
they  would  agree  upon  these  grounds  to  be  one 
people  with  them. 

1.  If  that  those  of  their  own  company,  as  the 
now  lord-mayor,  and  their  Mr.  Forget-good,  with 
their  brave  Lord  Will-be-will,  might,  under  Shaddai, 
be  still  the  governors  of  the  town,  castle,  and  gates 
of  Mansoul. 

2.  Provided  that  no  man,  that  now  served  under 
the  great  giant  Diabolus,  be  by  Shaddai  cast  out  of 
house,  harbour,  or  the  freedom  that  he  hath  hitherto 
enjoyed  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

3.  That  it  shall  be  granted  them,  that  they  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul  enjoy  certain  of  their  rights 
and   privileges;    to  wit,   such  as  have    formerly  been 


112  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

granted  them,  and  that  they  have  long  Hved  in  the 
enjoyment  of,  under  the  reign  of  their  king  Diabolus, 
that  now  is,  and  long  has  been,  their  only  lord  and 
great  defender. 

4.  That  no  new  law,  officer,  or  executioner  of 
law  or  office,  shall  have  any  power  over  them, 
without  their  own  choice  and  consent. 

These  be  our  propositions,  or  conditions  of  peace ; 
and  upon  these  terms,  said  they,  we  will  submit  to 
your  King.* 

But  when  the  captains  had  heard  this  weak  and 
feeble  offer  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  their  high 
and  bold  demands,  they  made  to  them  again,  by 
their  noble  captain,  the  Captain  Boanerges,  this  speech 
follow  ing : 

0  ye  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  when 
I  heard  your  trumpet  sound  for  a  parley  with  us, 
I  can  truly  say,  I  was  glad;  but  when  you  said 
you  were  willing  to  submit  yourselves  to  our  Lord 
and  King,  then  was  I  yet  more  glad ;  but  when, 
by  your  silly  provisos,  and  foolish  cavils,  you  laid 
the  stumbling-block  of  your  iniquity  before  your 
faces,  then  was  my  gladness  turned  into  sorrow, 
and  my  hopeful  beginnings  of  your  return,  into 
languishino^  and  faintinoj  fears. 

1  count,  that  old  Ill-pause,  the  ancient  enemy  of 
Mansoul,  drew  up  these  proposals  that  now  you 
present  us  with,  as  terms  of  an  agreement ;  but 
they  deserve  not  to  be  admitted  to  sound  in  the 
ear   of  any   man   that   pretends   to  have    service  for 


*  Sinners,  when  alarmed  by  fears  of  hell,  are  sometimes  willing'  to 
become  religious  externally,  provided  they  may  retain  their  worldly  lusts; 
they  are  ready  to  assume  the  form  of  godliness,  but  dislike  its  power. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  113 

Shaddai.*  We  do,  therefore,  jointly,  and  tliat  \\\\\\ 
the  highest  disdain,  refuse,  and  reject  such  tilings, 
as  the  greatest  of  iniquities. 

But,  O  Mansoul,  if  you  will  give  yourselves  into 
our  hands,  or  rather  into  the  hands  of  our  King, 
and  will  trust  him  to  make  such  terms  with  you, 
and  for  you,  as  shall  seem  good  in  his  eyes,  (and 
I  dare  say,  they  will  be  such  as  you  shall  find  to 
be  most  profitable  to  you,)  then  we  will  receive  you, 
and  be  at  peace  with  you :  but  if  you  like  not  to 
trust  yourselves  in  the  arms  of  Shaddai  our  King, 
then  things  are  but  where  they  were  before,  and 
we  know  also  what  we  have  to  do.t 

Then  cried  out  old  Incredulity,  the  lord-mayor, 
and  said.  And  who,  being  out  of  the  hands  of  their 
enemies,  as  ye  see  we  are  now,  will  be  so  foolish 
as  to  put  the  staff  out  of  their  own  hands  into  the 
hands  of  they  know  not  whom  ?  I,  for  my  part,  will 
never  yield  to  so  unlimited  a  proposition.  Do  you 
know^  the  manner  and  temper  of  their  ^^.^,_^,.^^  ^^^^^ 
Kins  ?     'Tis  said  by  some,  that  he  will  be  '^   profitable    i.i 

O  _  _  *'  _  talk,    but    always 

angry  with  his  subjects,  if  but  the  breadth  speaks  mischiev- 
of  an  hair  they  chance  to  step  out  of 
the  way  :  and  by  others,  that  he  requireth  of  them 
much  more  than  they  can  perform.  Wherefore,  it 
seems,  O  Mansoul,  to  be  thy  wisdom  to  take  good 
heed  what  thou  dost  in  this  matter  j  for  if  you  once 
yield,   you   give   up    yourselves   to   another,   and    so 

*  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  havinsr  this  seal, 
The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his.  And,  Let  every  one  that  nametli 
the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity.  2  Tim.  ii.  19. 

t  Terms,  like  those  proposed,  can  never  be  admitted  by  Jesus  Christ; 
for  it  is  his  will,  that  "every  one  who  nameth  his  ntiuic  must  depart 
from  iniquity." 

15 


114  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

you  are  no  more  your  own.  Wherefore,  to  give  up 
yourselves  to  an  unlimited  power,  is  the  greatest 
folly  in  the  world ;  for  now,  indeed,  you  may  repent ; 
but  can  never  justly  complain.  But  do  you  indeed, 
know,  when  you  are  his,  which  of  you  he  will  kill, 
and  which  of  you  he  will  save  alive  ?  or  whether 
he  Avill  not  cut  off  every  one  of  us,  and  send  out 
of  his  own  country  another  new  people,  and  cause 
them  to  inhabit  this  town?* 

This  speech  of  the  lord-mayor  undid  all,  and  threw 
flat  to  the  ground  their  hopes  of  an  accord :  wherefore, 
the  captains  returned  to  their  trenches,  to  their  tents, 
and  to  their  men,  as  they  were;  and  the  mayor  to 
the  castle,  and  to  his  king. 

Now  Diabolus  had  waited  for  his  return,  for  he 
had  heard  that  they  had  been  at  their  points.  So 
when  he  was  come  into  the  chamber  of  state,  Diabolus 
saluted  him  with,  Welcome,  my  Lord ;  how  went 
matters  betwixt  you  to  day?  Then  the  Lord  Incre- 
dulity (with  a  low  congee)  told  him  the  whole  of 
the  matter,  saying,  Thus  said  the  captains  of  Shaddai, 
and  thus  and  thus  said  L  The  which,  as  it  was 
told  to  Diabolus,  he  was  very  glad  to  hear ;  and 
said.  My  lord-mayor,  my  faithful  Incredulity,  I  have 
proved  thy  fidelity  above  ten  times  already,  but 
never  found  thee  false.  I  do  promise  thee,  if  w'e 
rub  over  this  brunt,  to  prefer  thee  to  a  place  of  honour, 
a  place  far  better  than  to  be  lord-mayor  of  Mansoul : 
I  will  make  thee  my  universal  deputy ;  and  thou 
shalt,  next  to  me,  have  all  nations  under   thy  hand ; 


*  Unbelief  ever  suggests  hard  thoughts  of  God,  and  represents  his 
service  as  an  intolerable  burden.  This  is  hateful  to  God,  but  pleaseth 
the  devil. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  115 

yea,  and  thou  shalt  lay  hands  upon  them,  that  they 
may  not  resist  thee;  nor  shall  any  of  our  vassals 
walk  more  at  liberty,  but  those  that  shall  be  content 
to  walk  in  thy  fetters. 

Now  came  the  lord-mayor  out  from  Diabolus,  as 
if  he  had  obtained  a  favour,  indeed :  wherefore,  to 
his  habitation  he  goes  in  great  state,  and  thinks 
to  feed  himself  well  enough  with  hopes,  until  the 
time  came  that  his  greatness  should  be  enlarged. 

But  now,  though  the  lord-mayor  and  Diabolus  did 
thus  well  agree,  yet  this  repulse  to  the  brave  captains 
put  Mansoul  into  a  mutiny ;  for  while  old  Incredulity 
went  into  the  castle,  to  congratulate  with  his  lord 
on  what  had  passed,  the  old  lord-mayor,  that  was 
so  before  Diabolus  came  to  the  town,  to 

-^,^y,  ,.  -,  ,,         The  understaiid- 

wit,  my  Lord  Understandmg,  and  the  old  n.gandcon«cii-..ce 
recorder  Mr.   Conscience,  getting   intelli-  ''■^'" ,'°  """^ 

'    O  O  conviction,  aim  set 

gence   of  what   had  passed   at   Ear-tjate  """  ^°"' '"  '^  '•"''- 

=  ^  *  bub. 

(for  you  must  know  that  they  might 
not  be  suffered  to  be  at  that  debate,  lest  they  should 
then  have  mutinied  for  the  captains ;)  but  I  say, 
they  got  intelligence  what  had  passed  there,  and  were 
much  concerned  therewith.  Wherefore,  they  getting 
some  of  the  town  together,  began  to  possess  them 
with  the  reasonableness  of  the  noble  captains'  demands, 
and  Avith  the  bad  consequences  that  would  follow 
upon  the  speech  of  old  Incredulity,  the  lord-mayor; 
to  wit,  how  little  reverence  he  showed  therein,  cither 
to  the  captains,  or  their  King ;  also  how  he  implicitly 
charged  them  w  ith  unfaithfulness  and  treachery :  For 
what  less,  quoth  he,  could  be  made  of  his  words, 
when  he  said  he  would  not  yield  to  their  proposition, 
and    added,   moreover,   a    supposition    that    he  would 


116  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

destroy  us,  when  before  he  had  sent  us  word  that 
he  would  show  us  mercy?  The  multitude,  being 
now  possessed  with  the  conviction  of  the  evil  old 
Incredulity  had  done,  began  to  run  together  by  com- 
panies in  all  places,  and  in  every  corner  of  the  streets 
of  Mansoul;  and  first  they  began  to  mutter,  then 
to  talk  openly;  and  after  that  they  ran  to  and  fro, 
and  cried  as  they  ran,  O  the  brave  captains  of 
Shaddai !  Would  we  were  under  the  government 
of  the  captains,  and  of  Shaddai  their  King !  * 

When  the  lord-mayor  had  intelligence  that  Mansoul 
was  in  an  uproar,  down  he  comes  to  appease  the 
people,  and  thought  to  have  quashed  their  heat  with 
the  bigness  and  show  of  his  countenance.  But  when 
they  saw  him,  they  came  running  upon  him,  and  had 
doubtless  done  him  mischief,  had  he  not  betaken 
himself  to  his  house.  However,  they  strongly  assaulted 
the  house  where  he  was,  to  have  pulled  it  down 
about  his  ears :  but  the  place  was  too  strong,  so 
they  failed  of  that.  Then  he,  taking  some  courage, 
addressed  himself  out  of  a  window  to  the  people 
in  this  manner. 

Gentlemen,  what  is  the  reason  that  there  is  such 
an  uproar  here  to  day  ? 

Then  answered  my  Lord  Understanding.  It  is 
even  because  thou  and  thy  master  have  carried  it 
not  rightly,  and  as  you  should,  to  the  captains  of 
Shaddai ;    for  in  three  things   you  are   faulty :    First, 

*  When  tlie  understanding  is  somewhat  enlightened,  and  the  con- 
science awakened,  unbelief  is  in  danger  of  destruction.  There  will  then 
be  a  party  in  the  soul  on  the  Lord's  side.  This  is  called  a  mutiny.  A 
blessed  mutiny  it  is,  when  unbelief  begins  to  be  opposed,  and  the  sweet 
hope  of  pardoning  mercy  cherished ;  then,  as  the  margin  says,  "  Sin  and 
tlie  soul  are  at  odds." 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  1  17 

in  that  you  would  not  let  Mr.  Conscience  and  nivself 
be  at  the  hearing  of  your  discourse.  Secondly,  in 
that  you  propounded  such  terms  of  peace  to  the 
captains  Avhich  could  by  no  means  be  granted,  unless 
the^^  had  intended  that  their  Shaddai  should  have 
been  only  a  titular  prince;  and  that  Mansoul  should 
still  have  had  power,  by  law,  to  have  lived  in  all 
lewdness  and  vanity  before  him,  and  so  by  conse- 
quence Diabolus  should  still  here  be  king  in  power, 
and  the  other  only  king  in  name.  Thirdly,  for 
that  thou  didst  thyself,  after  the  captains  had  showed 
us  upon  what  conditions  they  would  have  received  us 
to  mercy,  even  undo  all  again  with  thy  unsavoury, 
unseasonable,  and  ungodly  speech. 

When   old   Incredulity  had   heard   this   speech,  he 
cried   out,    Treason !    treason  !    to    your     s,,.  a,ui  the  soui 
arms!    to   your   arms!    O  ye,  the   trusty  ^""'''*- 
friends  of  Diabolus  in  Mansoul ! 

Understanding.  Sir,  you  may  put  upon  my  words 
Avhat  meaning  you  please,  but  I  am  sure  the  captains 
of  such  an  high  Lord  as  theirs  is,  deserved  a  better 
treatment  at  your  hands. 

Then  said  old  Incredulity,  This  is  but  little  better. 
But,  sir,  quoth  he,  what  I  spake,  I  spake  for  my  prince, 
for  his  government,  and  the  quieting  of  the  peoj)Ie, 
whom,  by  your  unlawful  actions,  you  have  this  day 
set  to  mutiny  against  us. 

Then  replied  the  old  recorder,  whose  name  was 
Mr.  Conscience,  and  said,  Sir,  you  ought  not  thus 
to  retort  upon  what  my  Lord  Understanding  hath 
said:  it  is  evident  enough  that  he  hath  spoken  the 
truth,  and  that  you  are  an  enemy  to  Mansoul.  Be 
convinced,  then,  of  the  evil  of  your  saucy  and  mahiprrt 


118  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

language,  and  of  the  grief  that  you  have  put  the 
captains  to ;  yea,  and  of  the  damages  that  you  have 
done  to  Mansoul  thereby.  Had  you  accepted  of  the 
conditions,  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  and  the  alarm 
of  war  had  now  ceased  about  the  town  of  Mansoul ; 
but  that  dreadful  sound  abides,  and  your  want  of 
wisdom  in  your  speech  has  been  the  cause  of  it. 

Then  said  old  Incredulity,  Sir,  if  I  live,  I  will 
do  your  errand  to  Diabolus,  and  there  you  shall  have 
an  answer  to  your  words.  Meanwhile  we  will  seek 
the  good  of  the  town,  and  not  ask  counsel  of  you. 

Understanding.  Sir,  your  prince  and  you  are  foreign- 
ers to  Mansoul,  and  not  the  natives  thereof.  And 
who  can  tell  but  that  when  you  have  brought  us 
into  greater  straits  (when  you  also  shall  see  that 
yourselves  can  be  safe  by  no  other  means  than  by 
flight,)  you  may  leave  us,  and  shift  for  yourselves, 
or  set  us  on  fire,  and  go  away  in  the  smoke,  or 
by  the  light  of  our  burning,  and  so  leave  us  in 
our  ruins. 

IncreduUty,  Sir,  you  forget  that  you  are  under  a 
governor,  and  that  you  ought  to  demean  yourself 
like  a  subject;  and  know  ye,  when  my  lord  the  king 
shall  hear  of  this  day's  work,  he  Mdll  give  you  but 
little  thanks  for  your  labour.* 

Now  while  these  gentlemen  were  thus  in  their 
chiding  words,  down  come  from  the  walls  and  gates 
of  the  town  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  Mr.  Prejudice, 
old  Ill-pause,  and  several  of  the  new  made  aldermen 
and   burgesses ;    and   they  asked  the   reason   of  the 

*  What  formidable  obstacles  lie  in  the  way  of  a  sinner's  conversion  to 
God.  The  understanding  and  conscience  are  warmly  opposed  by  unbelief; 
and  indeed,  nothing  less  than  Almighty  grace  can   ever  effect  the  work. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


110 


hubbub  and  tumult.  And  witli  that  every  man  began 
to  tell  his  own  tale,  so  that  nothing  could  be  heard 
distinctly.  Then  was  silence  commanded,  ;ind  the 
old  fox  Incredulity  began  to  speak:  My  lord,  (juoth 
he,  here  are  a  couple  of  peevish  gentlemen,  that 
have,  as  a  fruit  of  their  bad  dispositions,  and  as  I 
fear,  through  the  advice  of  one  Mr.  Discontent, 
tumultuously  gathered  this  company  against  me  this 
day;  and  also  attempted  to  run  the  town  into  acts  of 
rebellion  against  our  prince. 


COMMOTION    IN    THE    TOWN. 


Then  stood  up  all  the  Diabolonians  that  were 
present,  and  affirmed  these  things  to  be  true.  Now 
when  they  that  took  part  with  my  Lord  Understand- 
ing, and  with  Mr.  Conscience,  perceived  that  they 
were  like  to  come  bv  the  worst,  for   that   force    and 


120  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

power  was  on  the  other  side,  they  came  in  for  their 
help  and  rehef ;  so  a  great  company  was  on  both  sides. 
Then  they  on  Increduhty's  side  would  have  had 
the  two  old  gentlemen  presently  away  to  prison ;  but 
they  on  the  other  side  said  they  should  not.  Then 
they  began  to  cry  up  parties  again :  The  Diabolonians 
cried  up  old  Incredulity,  Forget-good,  the  new  aldermen, 
and  their  great  one  Diabolus :  and  the  other  party 
as  fast  cried  up  Shaddai,  the  captains,  his  laws,  their 
mercifulness,  and  applauded  their  conditions  and  ways. 
Thus  the  bickerment  went  a  while :  at  last  they 
passed  from  words  to  blows,  and  now  there  were 
knocks  on  both  sides.  The  good  old  gentleman 
Mr.  Conscience  was  knocked  down  twice  by  one  of 
the  Diabolonians,  whose  name  was  Mr.  Benumbing. 
And  my  Lord  Understanding  had  like  to  have  been 
slain  with  an  harquebus,  but  that  he  that  had  shot, 
failed  to  take  his  aim  aright.  Nor  did  the  other 
side  wholly  escape  :  for  there  was  one  Mr.  Rash-head, 
a  Diabolonian,  that  had  his  brains  beaten  out  by 
one  Mr.  Mind,  the  Lord  Will-be-will's  servant: 
and  it  made  me  laugh  to  see  how  old  Mr.  Prejudice 
was  kicked  and  tumbled  about  in  the  dirt :  for  though 
a  while  since  he  was  made  a  captain  of  the  Diabolo- 
nians, to  the  hurt  and  damage  of  the  town,  yet  now 
they  had  got  him  under  their  feet:  and  I'll  assure 
you,  he  had,  by  some  of  the  Lord  Understanding's 
party,  his  crown  cracked  to  boot.  Mr.  Any-thing 
also  became  a  brisk  man  in  the  broil ;  but  both 
sides  were  against  him,  because  he  was  true  to  none. 
Yet  he  had,  for  his  malapertness,  one  of  his  legs 
broken ;  and  he  that  did  it,  wished  it  had  been  his 
neck.     Much   harm   more  was   done  on   both   sides: 


Till-:  HOLY  WAR.  121 

but  this  must  not  be  forootten,  it  was  now  a  wonder 
to  see  my  Lord  Will-be-will  so  indill'erent  as  he  was ; 
he  did  not  seem  to  take  one  side  more  than  another, 
only  it  was  perceived  that  he  smiled  to  see  how 
old  Prejudice  was  tumbled  up  and  down  in  the  dirt  ; 
also  when  Captain  Any-thing  came  halting  up  before 
him,  he  seemed  to  take  but  little  notice  of  him.* 

*  No  small  advantage  is  gained  when  sinful  Rashness  is  destroyed, 
Prejudice  thrown  down  into  the  dirt,  and  Indifference  about  religion 
discarded,  while  the  Will,  that  before  was  wholly  on  the  part  of  Satan, 
begins  rather  to  take  the  other  side. 


16 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Lord  Understanding  and  Mr.  Conscience  imprisoned  as  authors  of  the 
disturbance.  A  conference  of  the  besieging  officers,  who  agree  to  peti- 
tion Shaddai  for  further  assistance.  The  petition  approved  at  court. 
Immanuel,  the  King's  Son,  is  appointed  to  conquer  the  town.  Marches 
with  a  great  army,  and  surrounds  Mansoul,  which  is  strongly  fortified 
against  him. 

Now  when  the  uproar  was  over,  Diabolus  sends  for 
my  Lord  Understanding  and  Mr.  Conscience,  and 
claps  them  both  up  in  prison,  as  the  ringleaders 
and  managers  of  this  most  heavy  and  riotous  rout 
in  Mansoul.  So  now  the  town  began  to  be  quiet 
again,  and  the  prisoners  were  used  hardly;  yea, 
he  thought  to  have  destroyed  them,  but  that  the 
present  juncture  did  not  serve  for  that  purpose,  for 
that  war  was  in  all  their  gates.*  But  let  us  return 
to  our  story:  The  captains,  when  they  were  gone 
back  from  the  gate,  and  were  come  into  the  camp 
again,  called  a  council  of  war,  to  consult  what  was 
further  for  them  to  do.  Now  some  said.  Let  us 
go  up  presently  and  fall  upon  the  town  But  the 
greatest  part  thought,  rather  better  'twould  be  to  give 
them  another  summons  to  yield ;  and  the  reason 
why  they  thought  this  to  be  best,  was,  because  that, 

*  The   efforts  of  an   enlightened    understanding  and   a   renewed   con- 
science cannot  but  be   offensive  to  Satan,  as  threatening  to  subvert  his 
authority  in  the  soul ;   but  where  the  good  work  of  grace  is  begun  they 
cannot  be  destroyed. 
122 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  123 

so  far  as  could  be  perceived,  the  town  of  Mansoul 
now  was  more  inclinable  than  heretofore.  And  if, 
said  they,  while  some  of  them  are  in  a  way  of  incli- 
nation, we  should  by  ruggedness  give  them  distaste, 
we  may  set  them  further  from  closing  with  our  sum- 
mons, than  we  would  be  willing  they  should.* 

Wherefore,  to  this  advice  they  agreed,  and  called 
a  trumpeter,  put  words  into  his  mouth,  set  him  his 
time,  and  bid  him  God  speed.  Well,  many  hours 
were  not  expired,  before  the  trumpeter  addressed 
himself  to  his  journey.  Wherefore,  coming  up  to 
the  wall  of  the  town,  he  steered  his  course  to  Ear- 
gate  ;  and  there  sounded,  as  he  was  commanded. 
Then  they  that  were  within,  came  out  to  see  w^hat 
was  the  matter,  and  the  trumpeter  made  them  this 
speech  following : 

O  hard-hearted  and  deplorable  town  of  Mansoul! 
how  long  wilt  thou  love  thy  sinful  simplicity ;  and  ye 
fools,  delight  in  your  scorning  ?  As  yet  despise  you 
the  offers  of  peace  and  deliverance  ?  As  yet  will  ye 
refuse  the  golden  offers  of  Shaddai,  and  trust  to 
the  lies  and  falsehoods  of  Diabolus  ?  Think  you, 
when  Shaddai  shall  have  conquered  you,  that  the 
remembrance  of  these  your  carriages  towards  him 
w  ill  yield  you  peace  and  comfort  ?  or  that  by  ruflling 
language  you  can  make  him  afraid  as  a  grasshopper  ? 
Doth  he  intreat  you,  for  fear  of  you  ?  Do  you  think 
that  you  are  stronger  than  he  ?  Look  to  the  heavens, 
and  behold  and  consider  the  stars.  How  high  are  they? 
Can   you  stop  the  sun  from  running  his  course,  and 

*  Ministers  should  deal  gently  with  awakened  sinners.  Tlieir  great 
Master  "  will  not  break  the  bruised  reed,"  nor  should  they.  Roughness 
of  treatment  may  occasion  discouragement;  gentleness  attracts. 


124  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

hinder  the  moon  from  giving  her  hght?  Can  you 
count  the  number  of  the  stars,  or  stop  the  bottles 
of  heaven  ?  Can  you  call  for  the  waters  of  the  sea, 
and  cause  them  to  cover  the  face  of  the  ground? 
Can  you  behold  every  one  that  is  proud,  and  abase 
him;  and  bind  their  faces  in  secret?  Yet  these 
are  some  of  the  works  of  our  king,  in  whose  name, 
this  day,  we  come  up  unto  you,  that  you  may  be 
brought  under  his  authority.  In  his  name,  therefore, 
I  summon  you  again  to  yield  up  yourselves  to  his 
captains.* 

At  this  summons  the  Mansoulians  seemed  to  be 
at  a  stand,  and  knew  not  what  answer  to  make : 
wherefore  Diabolus  forthwith  appeared,  and  took 
upon  him  to  do  it  himself;  and  thus  he  begins, 
but  turns  his  speech  to  them  of  Mansoul. 

Gentlemen,  quoth  he,  and  my  faithful  subjects,  if 
it  is  true,  what  this  summoner  hath  said,  concerning 
the  greatness  of  their  king;  by  his  terror  you  will 
always  be  kept  in  bondage,  and  so  be  made  to  sneak. 
Yea,  how  can  you  now,  though  he  is  at  a  distance, 
endure  to  thirds  of  such  a  mighty  One?  And  if 
not  to  think  of  him  while  at  a  distance,  how  can 
you  endure  to  be  in  his  presence?  I,  your  prince, 
am  familiar  with  you,  and  you  may  play  with  me 
as  you  would  with  a  grasshopper.  Consider,  therefore, 
what  is  for  your  profit,  and  remember  the  immunities 
that  I  have  granted  you. 

Farther,  if  all   be   true   that   this   man   hath   said, 

*  The  irresistible  greatness,  the  inconceivable  glory  of  God,  especially 
when  coupled  with  the  astonishing  condescensions  of  his  grace,  are  con- 
siderations of  a  most  awakening  kind.  It  may  well  put  a  sinner  to  a 
stand  when  he  reflects  on  tlie  wonderful  love  of  Christ  in  sending  his 
ambassadors  to  beseech  us  in  his  stead,  to  be  reconciled  to  God,  2  Cor.  v.  20. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  125 

how  comes  it  to  pass  tliat  the  subjects  of  Shaddai 
are  so  enslaved  in  all  places  where  they  come? 
None  in  the  universe  so  unhappy  as  they,  none  so 
trampled  upon  as  they. 

Consider,  my  Mansoul;  would  thou  wert  as  loath 
to  leave  me,  as  I  am  loath  to  leave  thee.  But  consider, 
I  say,  the  ball  is  yet  at  my  foot.  Liberty  you  have, 
if  you  know  how  to  use  it:  yea,  a  king  you  have 
too,  if  you  can  tell  how  to  love  and  obey  him.* 

Upon  this  speech,  the  town  of  Mansoul  again 
hardened  their  hearts  yet  more  against  the  captains 
of  Shaddai.  The  thoughts  of  his  holiness  sunk  them 
in  despair;  wherefore,  after  a  short  consultation,  they 
(of  the  Diabolonians'  party)  sent  back  this  word 
by  the  trumpeter :  That,  for  their  parts  they  were 
resolved  to  stick  to  their  king,  but  never  to  yield 
to  Shaddai ;  so  it  was  but  in  vain  to  give  them  any 
further  summons,  for  they  had  rather  die  upon  the 
place  than  yield.  And  now  things  seemed  to  be 
gone  quite  back,  and  Mansoul  to  be  out  of  reach 
or  call :  yet  the  captains,  who  knew  what  their  Lord 
could  do,  would  not  be  beat  out  of  heart.  They 
therefore  sent  them  another  summons,  more  sharp 
and  severe  than  the  last;  but  the  oftener  they  were 
sent  unto,  to  reconcile  to  Shaddai,  the  farther  oiY 
they  were,  Hos.  xi.  2.  "As  they  called  them,  so 
they  went  from  them,"  yea,  though  they  called  them 
to  the  Most  High. 


*  By  the  cruel  artifices  of  Satan,  tlie  majesty  and  greatness  of  God, 
which  should  induce  them  to  seek  his  favour,  are  made  an  argument  to 
terrify  and  alienate  the  soul  from  him.  God  is  represented  as  a  cruel 
tyrant,  and  his  free  subjects  as  miserable  slaves.  O  unhappy  men,  thus 
cheated  by  the  grand  deceiver ! 


126  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

So  they  ceased  to  deal  any  more  with  them  in 
The  captains  leave  that  way,  and  inchncd  to  think  of  another 
off  to  summons,  ^^v.     The   caotains,   therefore,   gathered 

and   betake  them-  ''  ^  '     o 

selves  to  prayer,  them.selves  together,  to  have  free  confer- 
ence among  themselves,  to  know  what  was  yet 
to  be  done  to  gain  the  town,  and  deliver  it  from 
the  tyranny  of  Diabolus.  And  one  said  after  this 
manner,  another  after  that.  Then  stood  up  the 
right  noble  Captain  Conviction,  and  said,  My  brethren, 
my  opinion  is  this : 

First,  that  we  continually  play  our  slings  into 
the  town,  and  keep  them  in  a  continual  alarm,  molest- 
ing them  day  and  night.  By  thus  doing,  we  shall 
stop  the  growth  of  their  rampant  spirits :  for  a  lion 
may  be  tamed  by  continual  molestations. 

Secondly,  this  done,  I  advise,  that,  in  the  next 
place,  we,  with  one  consent,  draw  up  a  petition  to 
our  Lord  Shaddai,  by  which,  after  we  have  showed 
our  King  the  condition  of  Mansoul,  and  of  affairs 
here,  and  have  begged  his  pardon  for  our  no  better 
success,  we  will  earnestly  implore  his  majesty's  help ; 
and  that  he  will  please  to  send  us  more  force  and 
power,  and  some  gallant  and  well-spoken  commander 
to  head  them,  that  so  his  majesty  may  not  lose 
the  benefit  of  these  his  good  beginnings,  but  may 
complete  his  conquest  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

To  this  speech  of  the  noble  Captain  Conviction 
they  as  one  man  consented,  and  agreed  that  a  petition 
should  forthwith  be  drawn  up,  and  sent  by  a  fit  man 

*  Preachers  of  the  gospel  must  be  unwearied  in  their  endeavours  to 
save  their  hearers;  but  they  must  pray  as  well  as  preach,  for  painful 
experience  and  repeated  disappointments  will  convince  them  that  Paul 
may  plant,  and  ApoUos  water,  but  God  alone  can  give  the  increase. 
To  him,  therefore,  they  wisely  apply  for  further  assistance. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  127 

away  to  Shaddai  with  speed.  The  contents  of  the 
petition  were  thus : 

Most  gracious  and  glorious  King,  the  Lord  of  the 
best  world  and  Builder  of  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  we 
have,  dread  Sovereign,  at  thy  commandment,  put  our 
lives  in  jeopardy,  and  at  thy  bidding  made  war  upon 
the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  When  we  went  up 
against  it,  we  did  according  to  our  commission,  first 
offer  conditions  of  peace  unto  it.*  But  they,  great 
King,  set  light  by  our  counsel,  and  would  none  of 
our  reproof.  They  were  for  shutting  their  gates, 
and  for  keeping  us  out  of  the  town :  they  also  mounted 
their  guns,  they  sallied  out  upon  us,  and  have  done 
us  what  damage  they  could ;  but  we  pursued  them 
with  alarm  upon  alarm,  requiting  them  with  such 
retribution  as  was  meet,  and  have  done  some  execution 
upon  the  town. 

Diabolus,  Incredulity  and  Will-be-will,  are  the  great 
doers  against  us :  now  we  are  in  our  winter-quarters, 
but  so  as  that  we  do  yet  with  an  high  hand  molest 
and  distress  the  town. 

Once,  as  we  think,  had  we  had  but  one  substantial 
friend  in  the  town,  such  as  would  have  but  seconded 

*  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise.  Matt.  xxii.  5.  But  ye  have  set  at  naught 
all  my  counsel,  and  would  none  of  my  reproof.  Prov.  i.  25.  And  op- 
press not  the  widow,  nor  the  fatherless,  the  stranger,  nor  the  poor;  and 
let  none  of  you  imagine  evil  against  his  brother  in  your  heart.  But  they 
refused  to  hearken,  and  pulled  away  the  shoulder,  and  stopped  their 
ears  that  they  should  not  hear.  Yea,  they  made  their  hearts  as  an 
adamant  stone,  lest  they  should  hear  the  law,  and  the  words  which  the 
Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  in  his  spirit  by  the  former  prophets:  therefore 
came  a  great  wrath  from  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Therefore  it  is  come  to 
pass,  that  as  he  cried,  and  they  would  not  hear;  so  they  cried,  and  I 
would  not  hear,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Zech.  vii.  10—13. 


128 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


"he  sound  of  our  summons  as  they  ought,  the  people 
might  have  yielded  themselves :  but  there  were  none 
but  enemies  there,  nor  any  to  speak  in  behalf  of 
our  Lord  to  the  town :  wherefore,  though  we  have 
done  as  we  could,  yet  Mansoul  abides  in  a  state  of 
rebellion  against  thee. 


THE    PETITION    GIVEN    TO    MR.    LOVE-TO-MANSOUL. 

Now,  King  of  kings,  let  it  please  thee  to  pardon 
the  unsuccessfulness  of  thy  servants,  who  have  been 
no  more  advantageous  in  so  desirable  a  work  as 
the  conquering  of  Mansoul  is:  and  send.  Lord,  as 
we  now  desire,  more  forces  to  Mansoul,  that  it  may 
be  subdued ;  and  a  man  to  head  them,  that  the  town 
may  both  love  and  fear. 

We  do  not  thus  speak   because  we  are  wilhng  to 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  129 

relinquish  the  war,  for  \\g  arc  for  la}in<^  our  bones 
against  the  place;  but  that  the  town  of  Mansonl  may 
be  won  for  thy  Majesty.  We  also  pray  thy  Majesty, 
for  expedition  in  this  matter,  that,  after  conquest, 
we  may  be  at  liberty  to  be  sent  about  otlier  thy 
gracious  designs.     Amen. 

The  petition,  thus  drawn  up,  was  sent  away  witli 
haste  to  the  King  by  the  hand  of  that  good  man, 
Mr.  Love-to-Mansoul. 

When  this  petition  was  come  to  the  palace  of  the 
King,  who  should  it  be  delivered  to,  but  the  King's 
Son?  So  he  took  it  and  read  it;  and  because  the 
contents  of  it  pleased  him  well,  he  mended  it,  and 
also  in  some  things  added  to  the  petition  himself. 
So  after  he  had  made  such  amendments  and  additions 
as  he  thought  convenient,  with  his  own  hands,  he 
carried  it  unto  the  Kino; :  to  whom  when  he  had 
with  obeisance  delivered  it,  he  put  on  authority,  and 
spake  to  it  himself.* 

Now  the  King,  at  the  sight  of  the  petition,  was  glad ; 
but  how  much  more  think  you,  when  it  was  seconded 
by  his  Son  ?  It  pleased  him  also  to  hear  that  his 
servants,  who  encamped  against  Mansoul,  were  so 
hearty  in  the  work,  and  so  steadfast  in  their  resolves, 
and  that  they  had  already  got  some  ground  upon 
the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

W^herefore  the  Kinij  called  to  him  Immanucl  his 
Son,  who  said,  Here  am  I,  my  Father.  Then  said 
the  Kin<T,  Thou  knowest  as  I  do  mvsclf,  the  condition 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  what  thou  hast  dune  to 

*  Jesus  Christ  is  our  <jrc:it  Advocate  above.  He  receives,  amends,  and 
presents  our  prayers;  and  those  petitions  wliicli  have  the  glory  of  God 
for  their  object,  cannot  but  be  acceptable  to  hira. 

17 


130  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

redeem  it.  Come  now,  therefore,  my  Son,  and  pre- 
pare thyself  for  the  war,  for  thou  shah  go  to  my  camp 
at  MansoLil ;  thou  shah  also  there  prosper  and  prevail, 
and  conquer  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Then  said  the  King's  Son,  Thy  law  is  within  my 
heart :  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  Heb.  x.  This  is  the 
day  that  1  have  longed  for,  and  the  work  that  I  have 
waited  for  all  this  while.  Grant  me,  therefore,  what 
force  thou  shalt  in  thy  wisdom  think  meet ;  and  I 
will  go,  and  will  deliver  from  Diabolus,  and  from 
his  power,  thy  perishing  town  of  Mansoul.  My  heart 
has  been  often  pained  within  me,  for  the  miserable 
town  of  Mansoul;  but  now  it  is  rejoiced,  but  now 
it  is  glad ;  and  with  that  he  leaped  over  the  mountains 
for  joy,  saying,  I  have  not  in  my  heart  thought  any 
thing  too  dear  for  Mansoul;  the  day  of  vengeance 
is  in  mine  heart  for  thee,  my  Mansoul;  and  glad 
am  I  that  thou,  my  Father,  hast  made  me  the  Captain 
of  their  salvation.*  And  I  will  now  begin  to  plague 
all  that  have  been  a  plague  to  my  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  I  will  deliver  it  from  their  hands.! 

When  the  King's  Son  had  said  thus  to  his  Father, 
it  presently  flew  hke  lightning  round  about  at  court : 
yea,  it  there  became  the  only  talk,  what  Immanuel 
was  to  go  to  do  for  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 
But   you   cannot   think   how  the   courtiers   too   were 


*  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the  Captain  of  their 
salvation  perfect  through  sufferings.  Heb.  ii.  10. 

t  The  salvation  of  souls  is  ''the  pleasure  of  the  Lord,"  and  it  shall 
prosper  in  his  hands.  How  does  this  bespeak  the  infinite  value  of  an 
immortal  spirit,  and  how  should  it  engage  all  the  people  of  God  to  seek, 
not  only  their  own  personal  salvation,  but  that  also  of  their  fellow  sinners 
Hiroughout  the  world. 


THE  IIOLV   WAR.  IM 

taken  uith  tliis  design  of  the  prince  ;  yea,  so  allected 
were  they  with  this  work,  and  with  the  justness  of 
the  war,  that  the  highest  lord  and  greatest  peer  of 
the  kingdom  coveted  to  have  commissions  under 
Immanuel,  to  go  and  help  to  recover  again  to  Shaddai 
that  miserable  town  of  Mansoul.* 

Then  was  it  concluded  that  some  should  20  and 
carry  tidings  to  the  camp,  that  Immanuel  was  to 
come  to  recover  Mansoul ;  and  that  he  would  bring 
along  with  him  so  mighty,  so  impregnable  a  force, 
that  he  could  not  be  resisted.  But  oh !  how  ready 
were  the  high  ones  at  court  to  run  like  lackeys 
to  carry  these  tidings  to  the  camp  that  was  at 
Mansoul ! 

Now  when  the  captains  perceived  that  the  King 
would  send  Immanuel  his  Son,  and  that  it  also 
delighted  the  Son  to  be  sent  on  this  errand  by  the 
great  Shaddai  his  Father;  they  also,  to  show  how 
they  were  pleased  at  the  thoughts  of  his  coming, 
gave  a  shout  that  made  the  earth  rend  at  the  sound 
thereof;  yea,  the  mountains  answered  the  echo,  and 
Diabolus  himself  tottered  and  shook. 

For  you  must  know,  that  though  the  tOANn  of 
Mansoul  itself  was  not  much,  if  at  all,  concerned  with 
the  project,  (for,  alas  for  them !  they  were  woefully 
besotted,  for  they  chiefly  regarded  their  pleasure  and 
lusts;)  yet  Diabolus  their  governor  was,  lor  lif  had 
his  spies  continually  abroad,  who  brought  hiin  intelli- 
gence of  all  things;  and  they  told  him  what  was  doing 
at  court  against  him,  and  that  Immanuel  would 
certainly  come  shortly  with  a  power  to    iiivjidc  him. 

*  Angels  are  "ministering  spirits  to  the  heirs  of  salvation,"  and    ghJ 
they  are  to  be  employed  in  promoting  their  eternal  welfare. 


132 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


Nor  was  there  any  man  in  court,  nor  peer  of  the 
kingdom,  that  Diabolus  so  feared,  as  he  feared  this 
Prince:  for,  if  you  remember,  I  showed  you  before, 
that  Diabolus  had  felt  the  weight  of  his  hand  already ; 
so  that  since  it  was  he  that  was  to  come,  this  made 
him  the  more  afraid. 

Well,  you  see  how  I  have  told  you  that  the  King's 
Son  was  engaged  to  come  from  the  court  to  save 
Mansoul,  and  that  his  Father  had  made  him  captain 
of  the  forces ;  the  time,  therefore,  for  his  setting  forth 
being  now  expired,  he  addressed  himself  for  the  march; 
and  taketh  with  him,  for  his  power,  five  noble  captains 
and  their  forces. 

1.  The   first   was   that   famous   captain,  the   noble 

Captain  Credence.  His 
were  the  red  colours, 
and  Mr.  Promise  bare 
them  :  and  for  a  scutch- 
eon he  had  the  holy 
-j  lamb  and  golden  shield ;  * 
and  he  had  ten  thousand 
men  at  his  feet. 

2.  The  second  was 
that  famous  captam, 
the  Captain  Good-Hope. 
His  were  the  blue  co- 
lours, t  His  standard- 
bearer  was  Mr.  Expcc- 


CAPTAIN    CREDENCE. 


*  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  wliich  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world. 
John  i.  29.  Above  all,  taking-  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  Eph.  vi.  16. 

t  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  stead- 
fast, and  which  entereth  into  that  within  the  veil.  Heb.  vi.  19. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  133 

tation ;  and  for  a  scutcheon  he  had  the  throe  'rolden 
anchors ;  and  he  had  ten  thousand  men  at  his  feet. 

3.  The  third  was  that  vahant  captain,  the  Captain 
Charity.*  His  standard-bearer  was  Mr.  Pitiful.  His 
were  the  green  colours,  and  for  his  scutcheon  li(3 
had  three  naked  orplians  embraced  in  tiie  bosom ; 
and  he  had  ten  thousand  men  at  his  feet. 

4.  The  fourth  was  that  galhint  commander,  the 
Captain  Innocent.!  His  standard-bearer  was  Mr. 
Harmless.  His  were  the  white  colours,  and  for  his 
scutcheon  he  had  the  three  golden  doves. 

5.  The  fifth  was  that  truly  loyal  and  well-belove  1 
captain,  the  Captain  Patience.:}:  His  standard-bearer 
was  Mr.  Sufter-long.  His  were  the  black  colours, 
and  for  a  scutcheon  he  had  three  arrows  through 
the  golden  heart. 

These  were  Immanuel's  captains,  these  their  stand- 
ard-bearers, their  colours  and  scutcheons,  and  these 
the  men  under  their  command.  So,  as  was  said, 
the  brave  Prince  took  his  march,  to  go  to  the  town 
of  Mansoul.  Captain  Credence  led  the  van,  and 
Captain  Patience  brought  up  the  rear.  So  the  other 
three,  with  their  men,  made  up  the  main  body.  The 
Prince  himself  rode  in  his  chariot  at  the  li(\i(l  of 
them.  § 

*  Charity  suffercth  long,  and  is  kind;  charity  envicth  not,  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  putTed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unscoinly,  se<>k.-tli 
not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ;  rcjoiceth  not  in  iniipiity, 
but  rcjoiceth  in  the  truth;  beareth  all  thinsrs,  believcth  all  thinirs,  hopcth  all 
things,  cnduretli  all  tilings.     Charity  never  fiiileth.    1  Cor.  xiii.  4 — .'^. 

t  Beliold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves:  be  yc, 
therefore,  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves.     Matt.  x.  16. 

f  Tliat  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  wIkj  through  fiitli 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises.  Ileb.  vi.  12. 

5  When  Jesus  girds  his  sword   upon  his  thigh  to  effect  the  ccr..iticst 


134  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

But  when  they  set  out  for  their  march,  oh  how  the 
trumpets  sounded,  their  armour  ghttered,  and  how 
the  colours  waved  in  the  wind  !  The  Prince's  armour 
was  all  of  gold,  and  it  shone  like  the  sun  in  the  firma- 
ment. The  captain's  armour  was  of  proof,  and 
was  in  appearance  like  the  glittering  stars.  There 
were  also  some  from  the  court  that  rode  reformades,* 
for  the  love  that  they  had  to  the  King  Shaddai,  and 
for  the  happy  deliverance  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Immanuel   also,  when  he  had   thus  set  forward   to 

go  to  recover  the   town  of  Mansoul,  took  with  him, 

at  the  command  of  his  Father,  fifty-four 

The  holy    Bible  _  .  . 

containing  sixty-  battcriug  rams,  and  twelve  slings  to  whirl 
stones  withal.  Every  one  of  these  was 
made  of  pure  gold ;  and  these  they  carried  with  them 
in  the  heart  and  body  of  their  army,  all  along  as 
they  went  to  Mansoul.  t 

So  they  marched  till  they  came  within  less  than 
a  league  of  the  town ;  and  there  they  lay  till  the  first 
four  captains  came  thither  to  acquaint  them  with 
matters.     Then  they  took  their  journey  to  go  to  the 

of  the  human  soul,  he  comes  gloriously  attended  with  those  heavenly- 
graces — faith,  hope,  love,  innocence,  and  patience.  Faith  leads  the  van ; 
patience  brings  up  the  rear.  Jesus  himself,  the  captain  of  our  salvation, 
heads  the  noble  army,  and  conducts  the  holy  war.  "Ride  prosperously, 
gracious  majesty,  because  of  truth,  meekness,  and  righteousness,  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  teach  thee  terrible  things."  Psa.  xlv.  4. 

*  Reformades,  an  old  word  signifying  Volunteers:  the  angels  are  in- 
tended, because  "ministering  spirits,"  who  delight  to  explore  the  won- 
der? of  redemption,  and  to  serve  the  heirs  of  salvation. 

t  The  several  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  in  number  sixty- 
six,  are  here  compared  to  military  engines,  such  as  were  formerly  used 
to  batter  walls  and  gates.  These  are  the  proper  weapons  of  the  holy 
war.  and  they  are,  indeed,  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  the 
stronofholds  of  the  devil. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  i;].") 

town  of  Mansou],  and  unto  Mansoul  they  came.  But 
when  the  old  soldiers  that  were  in  the  camp  saw  that 
they  had  new  forces  to  join  with,  they  again  gave 
such  a  shout  before  the  walls  of  Mansoul,  that  it  put 
Diabolus  into  another  fright.  So  they  sat  down  before 
the  town,  not  now  as  the  other  four  captains  did, 
to  wit,  against  the  gates  of  Mansoul  only,  but  they 
environed  it  round  on  every  side,  and  beset  it  behind 
and  before;  so  that  now  let  Mansoul  look  which 
way  it  would,  it  saw  force  and  power  lie  in  siege 
against  it.  Besides,  there  were  mounts  cast  up  against 
it;  the  Mount  Gracious  was  on  the  one  side,  and 
Mount  Justice  on  the  other.  Farther,  there  were 
several  small  banks  and  advance  grounds,  as  Plain- 
truth-Hill,  and  No-Sin-Banks,  where  many  of  the 
slings  were  placed  against  the  town.  Upon  Mount 
Gracious  were  planted  four,  and  upon  Mount  Justice 
were  placed  as  many:  and  the  rest  were  conve- 
niently placed  in  several  parts  round  about  the  town. 
Five  of  the  best  battering  rams,  that  is,  of  the 
biggest  of  them,  were  placed  upon  Mount  Hearken, 
a  mount  cast  up  hard  by  Ear-gate,  with  intent  to 
break  that  open. 

Now  when  the  men  of  the  town  saw  the  multitude, 
and  the  soldiers  that  were  come  up  against  tiie  place, 
and  the  rams  and  slings,  and  the  mounts  on  which 
they  were  planted;  together  with  the  glittering  of 
the  armour,  and  the  waving  of  their  colours;  they 
were  forced  to  shift  and  shift,  and  again  to  shift 
their  thoughts ;  but  they  hardly  changed  for  thoughts 
more  stout,  but  rather  for  thoughts  more  faint;  for 
though    before    thev   thought    themselves   sufficiently 


136  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

guarded,  yet,  now  they  began  to  think  that  no  man 
knew  what  would  be  their  hap  or  lot.* 

When  the  good  Prince  Immanuel  had  thus  be- 
leaguered Mansoul,  in  the  first  place  he  hangs  out 
the  white  flag,  which  he  caused  to  be  set  up  among 
the  golden  slings  that  were  planted  upon  Mount 
Gracious.  And  this  he  did  for  two  reasons:  1.  To 
give  notice  to  Mansoul,  that  he  could  and  would  yet 
be  gracious,  if  they  turned  to  him:  2.  And  that 
he  might  leave  them  the  more  without  excuse,  should 
he  destroy  them,  continuing  in  their  rebellion. 

So  the  white  flag,  with  the  three  golden  doves 
on  it,  was  hung  out  for  two  days  together,  to  give 
them  time  and  space  to  consider.  But  they,  as  was 
hinted  before,  as  if  they  were  unconcerned,  made 
no  reply  to  the  favourable  signal  of  the  prince. 

Then  he  commanded  and  they  set  the  red  flag  upon 
that  mount  called  Mount  Justice.  It  was  the  red  flaor 
of  Captain  Judgment,  whose  scutcheon  was  the  burn- 
ing fiery  furnace :  also  this  stood  waving  before  them 
in  the  wind  for  several  days  together.  But  look ! 
how  they  carried  it  under  the  white  flag,  when  that 
was  hung  out,  so  did  they  also  when  the  red  one 
was;    and  yet  he  took  no  advantage  of  them. 

Then  he  commanded  again  that  his  servants  should 
hanor  out  the  black  flasf  of  Defiance  aojainst  them, 
whose  scutcheon  was  the  three  burning  thunderbolts. 
But  as  unconcerned  was  Mansoul  at  this,  as  at  those 

*  Thus  the  soul  which  the  Lord  designs  to  save  is  surrounded  on  all 
sides.  Grace  and  justice,  plain  truth,  and  opposition  to  sin,  are  visible 
on  every  hand.  Thus  many  searchings  of  heart  are  excited,  men's 
hearts  falling  for  fear,  not  knowing  what  the  end  of  these  things  will 
be.  But  the  white  flag  sufficiently  intimates  the  merciful  designs  of 
Immanuel.     So,  in  preaching  tlie  gospel,  mercy  is  the  prominent  object. 


THE  HOLY  WAll. 


137 


that    went   before.     But   when    the    Prinee    saw    that 
neither   mercy  nor  judgment,  nor  execution  ol"  jucl<r 


SETTING    IP   OF    THE    BLACK    FLAG. 


ment,  would  or  could  come  near  the  heart  of  Mansoul, 
he  was  touched  with  much  compunction,  and  said, 
Surely  this  strange  carriage  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 

18 


138  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

doth  rather  arise  from  ignorance  of  the  manner  and 

feats  of  war,  than  from  a  secret  defiance  of  us,  and 

abhorrence  of  their  own  Hves ;  or,  if  they 

Christ  makes  not  ^ 

war  as  the  world  know   thc   manner   of   the  war   of    their 

does.  1  •  1 

own,  yet  not  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
of  the  wars  in  which  we  are  concerned,  when  I 
make  wars  upon  mine  enemy  Diabolus. 

Therefore,  he  sent  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  to  let 
them  know  what  he  meant  by  those  signs  and 
ceremonies  of  the  flag;  and  also  to  know  of  them 
which  of  the  things  they  would  choose,  whether  grace 
and  mercy,  or  judgment  and  the  execution  of  judg- 
ment. All  this  while  they  kept  the  gates  shut  with 
locks,  bolts  and  bars,  as  fast  as  they  could.  Their 
guards  were  also  doubled,  and  their  watch  made  as 
strong  as  they  could.  Diabolus  also  plucked  up 
what  heart  he  could,  to  encourage  the  town  to  make 
resistance.* 

The  townsmen  also  made  answer  to  the  Prince's 
messenger,  in  substance,  according  to  that  which 
follows : 

Great  Sir,  as  to  what,  by  your  messenger,  you 
have  signified  to  us,  whether  we  will  accept  of  your 
mercy,  or  fall  by  your  justice ;  we  are  bound  by  the 

*  Neither  mercy  nor  judgment  impresses  the  stony  heart  of  man : 
even  the  black  flag  of  defiance  occasions  no  concern.  O  how  do  poor 
sinners  heap  up  unto  themselves  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath,  by  thus 
despising  the  riches  of  his  patience,  forbearance  and  long  suffering.  Rom. 
ii.  How  graciously  candid  is  the  allowance  made  for  their  possible  ig- 
norance, like  that  of  the  suffering  Saviour  when  nailed  to  the  cross: 
"  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do."  The  meaning 
therefore  of  these  flags  is  explained.  Thus  must  ministers  deal  with  poor 
sinners,  giving  them  "line  upon  line,  precept  upon  precept."  But  with- 
out Divine  grace  all  is  in  vain;  satan  will  still  foment  the  spirit  of 
resistance. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  139 

law  and  custom  of  this  place,  and  can  give  }ou 
no  positive  answer:  for  it  is  against  tlie  law,  govern- 
ment, and  the  prerogative  royal  of  our  king,  to  make 
either  peace  or  war  without  him.  IJut  this  wo  will 
do ;  we  Avill  petition  that  our  prince  will  come  down 
to  the  wall,  and  there  give  you  such  a  treatment 
as  he  shall  think  fit  and  profitable  for  us. 

When  the  good  Prince  Immanuel  heard  this  answer, 
and  saw  the  slavery  and  bondage  of  the  people,  and 
how  much  content  they  were  to  abide  in  the  chains  of 
the  tyrant  Diabolus,  it  grieved  him  at  the  heart. 
And  indeed,  when  at  any  time  he  perceived  that 
any  were  contented  with  the  slavery  of  the  giant, 
he  would  be  affected  with  it.* 

But  to  return  again  to  our  purpose.  After  the 
town  had  carried  this  news  to  Diabolus,  and  had 
told  him,  moreover,  that  the  Prince,  that  lay  in  the 
leaguer  without  the  wall,  waited  upon  them  for  an 
answer,  he  refused,  and  huffed  as  well  as  diqloIus  aivaid. 
he  could,  but  in  heart  he  was  afraid. 

Then  said  he,  I  will  go  down  to  the  gates  myself, 
and  give  him  such  an  answer  as  I  think  fit.  So  he 
went  down  to  Mouth -gate,  and  there  addressed 
himself  to  speak  to  Immanuel  (but  in  such  language 
as  the  town  understood  not,)  the  contents  whereof 
were  as  follows : 

O  thou  orreat  Immanuel,  Lord  of  all  the  world,  I  kiinu 
thee  that  thou  art  the  Son  of  the  great  Shaddai ! 
Wherefore  art  thou  come  to  torment  me,  and  to 
cast  me  out  of  my  possession  ?  This  town  of  Mansoul, 
as    thou    very   well   knowcst,   is    mine   by   right   of 

*  Pitiable  indeed  is  the  bondage  of  sinners :—"  tlicy  are  led  captive 
by  him  at  his  will." 


140  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

conquest ;  I  won  it  in  the  open  field  :  and  shall  the 
prey  be  taken  from  the  mighty,  or  the  lawful  captive 
delivered  ?  2.  This  town  of  Mansoul  is  mine  also 
by  their  subjection.  They  have  opened  the  gates 
of  their  town  unto  me,  they  have  sworn  fidelity  to 
me,  and  have  openly   chosen   me    to   be   their   king. 

The  Heart.  Thcy  havc  also  given  their  castle  into 
my  hands;  they  have  also  put  the  Avhole  strength 
of  Mansoul  under  me. 

Moreover,  this  town  of  Mansoul  hath  disavowed 
thee:  yea,  they  have  cast  thy  law,  thy  name,  thy 
image,  and  all  that  is  thine,  behind  their  back ; 
and  have  accepted,  and  set  up  in  their  room,  my  law, 
my  name,  my  image,  and  all  that  ever  is  mine. 
Ask  else  thy  captains,  and  they  will  tell  thee,  that 
Mansoul  hath,  in  answer  to  all  their  summons,  shown 
love  and  loyalty  to  me ;  but  always  disdain,  despite, 
contempt,  and  scorn  to  thee  and  thine.  Now,  thou 
who  art  the  just  one  and  the  holy,  and  shouldst 
do  no  iniquity,  depart  then,  I  pray  thee,  from  me, 
and  leave  me  to  my  just  inheritance  peaceably. 

This  oration  was  made  in  the  language  of  Diabolus 
himself;  for  although  he  can  to  every  man  speak 
in  their  language,  else  he  could  not  tempt  them  as 
he  does,  yet  he  has  a  language  proper  to  himself, 
and  it  is  the  language  of  the  infernal  cave  or  black  pit. 

Wherefore   the   town   of   Mansoul   (poor   hearts !) 

Diabolus  unable  uudcrstood   him    not:    nor   did   they   see 

to  stand  in  the  ^^^  j^g   crouchcd   aud   cringed   while   he 

presence    of    Im-  ~ 

manuei.  stood  bcforc  Immauuel  their  prince.     Yea, 

they  all  this  while  took  him  to  be  one  of  that  power 
and  force  that  by  no  means  could  be  resisted :  where- 
fore,  while   he   was    thus   intreating   that    he    might 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


141 


have  yet  his  residence  there,  and  that  Imnianiiol 
would  not  take  it  from  him  by  force,  the  inhabitants 
boasted  even  of  his  valour,  saying.  Who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him  ?* 

Well,  when  this  pretended  kinir  had  made  an  end 
of  what  he  would  say,  Imnianuel  the  <^olden  Prince 
stood  up,  and  spake;  the  contents  of  whose  words 
folK)w : 


iffj^bif -T' /  U,  L 


THE   SPEECH    OF   THE    PRPJCE. 


Thou  deceiving  one,  said  he,  I  have  in  mv  Father's 
name,  in  my  own  name,  and  on  the  behalf  and  for 
the  iiood  of  this  Avrctchcd  town  of  Mansoul,  somewhat 
to  say  unto  thee.  Thou  pretendest  a  riglit,  a  lawful 
right,  to  the  deplorable  town  of  Mansoul,  when  it 
is  most  apparent  to  all  my  Father's  court,  that  the 
entrance  which    thou   hast   obtained   in  at  the   gates 

*  Deceived  mortals  understand  not  the  real  designs  of  the  enemy,  who 
first  allures  to  sin,  and  then  becomes  an  accuser. 


142  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

of  Mansoul  was  through  thy  lies  and  falsehood.  Thou 
beliedst  my  Father,  thou  beliedst  his  law,  and  so 
deceivedst  the  people  of  Mansoul.  Thou  pretendest 
that  the  people  have  accepted  thee  for  their  king, 
their  captain,  and  right  liege  lord ;  but  that  also  was 
by  the  exercise  of  deceit  and  guile.  Now  if  lying, 
wiliness,  sinful  craft,  and  all  manner  of  horrible 
hypocrisy,  will  go,  in  my  Father's  court,  (in  which 
court  thou  must  be  tried,)  for  equity  and  right,  then 
will  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  thou  hast  made  a  lawful 
conquest.  But  alas!  what  thief,  what  tyrant,  what 
devil,  is  there,  that  may  not  conquer  after  this  sort  ? 
But  I  can  make  it  appear,  O  Diabolus,  that  thou. 
The  craft  and  ^^  ^^1  thy  prctcnccs  to  a  conquest  of 
subtlety  01  Diabo-  Mausoul,   hast   nothins^    of  truth   to   say. 

Jus     exposed     by  '  ~  *' 

immanuei.  Tliiukcst  thou  this  to  bc  right,  that  thou 

didst  put  the  lie  upon  my  Father,  and  madest  him 
(to  Mansoul)  the  greatest  deluder  in  the  world  ?  And 
what  sayest  thou  to  thy  perverting,  knowingly,  the 
right  purport  and  intent  of  the  law  ?  Was  it  good 
also  that  thou  madest  a  prey  of  the  innocency  and 
simplicity  of  the  now  miserable  town  of  Mansoul? 
Yea,  thou  didst  overcome  Mansoul,  by  promising 
to  them  happiness  in  their  transgressions  against  my 
Father's  law,  when  thou  knewest,  and  couldst  not 
but  know,  hadst  thou  consulted  nothing  but  thy  own 
experience,  that  that  was  the  way  to  undo  them. 
Thou  hast  also  thyself  (O  thou  master  of  enmity !) 
of  spite  defaced  my  Father's  image  in  Mansoul,  and 
set  up  thy  own  in  its  place;  to  the  great  contempt 
of  my  Father,  the  heightening  of  thy  sin,  and  to 
the  intolerable  damage  of  the  perishing  town  of 
Mansoul. 


Till)  llOLV   WAR.  143 

Thou  hast  moreover  (as  if  all  these  were  hut  little 
things  with  thee)  not  only  deluded  and  undone  this 
place,  hut  hy  thy  lies,  and  fraudulent  carriage,  hast 
set  them  against  their  own  deliverance.  How  hast 
thou  stirred  them  up  against  my  Father's  captains, 
and  made  them  to  fight  against  those  that  were  sent 
of  him  to  deliver  them  from  their  bondage !  All 
these  things,  and  very  many  more,  thou  hast  done 
against  thy  light,  and  in  contempt  of  my  Father, 
and  his  law :  yea,  and  with  design  to  bring  under 
his  displeasure  for  ever  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul. 
I  am,  therefore,  come  to  revenge  the  wronsr  that 
thou  hast  done  to  my  Father,  and  to  deal  with  thee 
for  the  blasphemies  wherewith  thou  hast  made  poor 
Mansoul  blaspheme  his  name :  yea,  upon  thy  head, 
thou  prince  of  the  infernal  cave,  will  I  require  it. 

As  for  myself,  O  Diabolus,  I  am  come  against  thee 
by  lawful  power ;  and  to  take,  by  strength  of  hands, 
this  town  of  Mansoul  out  of  thy  burning  fingers ; 
for  this  town  of  Mansoul  is  mine,  O  Diabolus,  and 
that  by  undoubted  right,  as  all  shall  see  that  will 
diligently  search  the  most  ancient  and  most  authentic 
records,  and  I  will  plead  my  title  to  it  to  the  confusion 
of  thy  face. 

First,  for  the  town  of  Mansoul,  my  Father  built 
and  fashioned  it  with  his  hands.  The  palace  also, 
that  is  in  the  midst  of  the  town,  he  built  for  his 
own  delight.  This  town  of  Mansoul,  therefore,  ^^s 
my  Father's,  and  that  by  the  best  of  titles ;  and 
he  that  gainsays  the  truth  of  this,  must  lie  against 
his  soul. 

Secondly,  O  thou  master  of  the  lie,  this  town  of 
Mansoul  is  mine: 


144  THE  HOL\  WAR. 

1.  For  that  I  am  my  Father's  heir,  his  first-born, 
and  the  only  dehght  of  his  heart.*  I  am,  therefore, 
come  up  against  thee  in  mine  own  right,  even  to 
recover  mine  own  inheritance  out  of  thine  hands. 

2.  But  further,  as  I  have  a  right  and  title  to 
Mansoul  by  being  my  Father's  heir,  so  I  have  also 
by  my  Father's  donation,  t  His  it  was,  and  he  gave 
it  me:  nor  have  I  at  any  time  offended  my  Father, 
that  he  should  take  it  from  me,  and  give  it  to  thee. 
Nor  have  I  been  forced,  by  playing  the  bankrupt, 
to  sell  or  set  to  sale  to  thee  my  beloved  town  of 
Mansoul.  J  Mansoul  is  my  desire,  my  delight,  and 
the  joy  of  my  heart.     But, 

3.  Mansoul  is  mine  by  right  of  purchase.  I  have 
bought  it,  O  Diabolus,  I  have  bought  it  for  myself. 
Now  since  it  was  my  Father's  and  mine,  as  I  was  his 
heir,  and  since  also  I  have  made  it  mine  by  virtue  of 
a  great  purchase,  it  followeth,  that  by  all  lawful  right 
the  town  of  Mansoul  is  mine ;  and  that  thou  art  an 
usurper,  tyrant,  and  traitor,  in  thy  holding  possession 
thereof.  Now  the  cause  of  my  purchasing  it  was 
this :  Mansoul  had  trespassed  against  my  Father. 
Now  my  Father  had  said,  that  in  the  day  that  they 
broke  his  law,  they  should  die:  now  it  is  more  possible 
for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  my  father 

*  God  hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  be  made  the  worlds. 
Heb.  i.  2. 

t  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest  me 
out  of  the  world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me.  John 
xvii.  6. 

t  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Where  is  the  bill  of  your  mother's  divorce- 
ment, whom  I  have  put  away,  or  which  of  my  creditors  is  it  to  whom  I  have 
sold  you?  Behold,  for  your  iniquities  have  ye  sold  yourselves,  and  for 
your  transgressions  is  your  mother  put  away.  Isa.  1.  1. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  145 

to  break  his  word.*  Wherefore  when  jNIansoul  Imd 
sinned  indeed  by  hearkening  to  thy  he,  I  put  in  and 
became  a  surety  to  my  Father,  body  for  bod}-,  and 
soul  for  soul,  that  I  would  make  amends  o  8wee.  prince 
for  Mansoul's  transgressions :  and  my  ^""""""•^'  ■ 
Father  accepted  thereof.  So  when  the  time  appointed 
was  come,  I  gave  body  for  body,  soul  for  soul,  life 
for  life,  blood  for  blood,  and  so  redeemed  my  beloved 
Mansoul. 

4.  Nor  did  I  this  by  halves;  my  Father's  law 
and  justice,  that  were  both  concerned  in  the  threat- 
ening upon  transgression,  are  both  now  satisfied, 
and  very  well  content  that  Mansoul  should  be  de- 
livered. 

5.  Nor  am  I  come  out  this  day  against  thee,  but 
by  commandment  from  my  Father ;  'twas  he  that 
said  unto  me.  Go  down  and  deliver  Mansoul. 

Wherefore  be  it  known  unto  thee,  O  thou  fountain 
of  deceit,  and  be  it  also  known  to  the  foolish  town 
of  Mansoul,  that  I  am  not  come  against  thee  this 
day  without  my  Father. 

And  now,  said  the  golden-headed  Prince,  I  have 
a  word  to  the  town  of  Mansoul.  But  so  soon  as 
mention  was  made,  that  he  had  a  word  to  speak  to 
the  besotted  town  of  Mansoul,  the  gates  were  double- 
guarded,  and  all  men  commanded  not  to  give  him 
audience.  So  he  proceeded  and  said,  O  unlinppy 
town  of  Mansoul,  I  cannot  but  be  touched  xsitli 
pity  and  compassion  for  thee.  Thou  hast  acccjjtcd 
of  Diabolus    for   thy  king,  and  art    become    a    nurse 

*  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled.  Matt 
V.  18. 

19 


14G  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  minister  of  Diabolonians  against  thy  sovereign 
Lord.  Tliy  gates  thou  hast  opened  to  him,  but  hast 
shut  them  fast  against  me.  Thou  hast  given  him  a 
hearing,  but  hast  stopped  thine  ears  to  my  cry.  He 
brought  to  thee  thy  destruction,  and  thou  didst 
receive  both  him  and  it.  I  am  come  to  thee  bringing 
salvation,  but  thou  regardest  me  not.  Besides,  thou 
hast  with  sacrilegious  hands  taken  thyself,  with  all 
that  was  mine  in  thee,  and  hast  given  all  to  my 
foe,  and  to  the  greatest  enemy  my  Father  has.  You 
have  bowed  and  subjected  yourselves  to  him,  you 
have  vowed  and  sworn  yourselves  to  be  his.  Poor 
Mansoul !  what  shall  I  do  unto  thee  ?  Shall  I  save 
thee  ?  Shall  I  destroy  thee  ?  What  shall  I  do  unto 
thee?  Shall  I  fall  upon  thee,  and  grind  thee  to 
powder ;  or  make  thee  a  monument  of  the  richest 
grace  ?  What  shall  I  do  unto  thee  ?  Hearken  there- 
fore, thou  town  of  Mansoul,  hearken  to  my  word, 
and  thou  shalt  live.  I  am  merciful,  Mansoul,  and 
thou  shalt  find  me  so :  shut  me  not  out  of  thy 
gates.* 

O  Mansoul,  neither  is  my  commission  or  inclination 
at  all  to  do  thee  hurt.  Why  fliest  thou  so  fast  from 
thy  friend,  and  stickest  so  close  to  thine  enemy  ? 
Indeed,  I  would  have  thee,  because  it  becomes  thee, 
to  be  sorry  for  thy  sin:  but  do  not  despair  of  life. 
This  great  force  is  not  to  hurt  thee,  but  to  deliver 
thee  from  thy  bondage,  and  to  reduce  thee  to  thy 
obedience. 


*  I  sleep,  but  my  lieart  waketli :  it  is  the  voice  of  my  beloved  tliat 
knocketh,  saying,  Open  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love,  my  dove,  my  imde- 
filed :  for  my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my  locks  with  tlie  drops  of 
the  night.  Solomon's  Song  v.  2. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  1  17 

My  coimnissioii,  indeed  is,  to  niuke  war  u|)on 
Diabolus  thy  king,  and  upon  all  Diaboloniaiis  wiih 
him,  for  he  is  the  strong  man  armed  ihat  keeps  iIk; 
house,  and  I  will  have  him  out.  His  spoils  J  imi.-t 
divide,  his  armour  I  must  take  from  him,  his  iiold 
I  must  cast  hhn  out  of,  and  must  make  it  an  habitation 
for  myself.  And  this,  O  Mansoul,  shall  Diabolus 
know,  when  he  shall  be  made  to  follow  me  in  chains, 
and  when  Mansoul  shall  rejoice  to  see  it  so. 

I  could,  Avould  I  now  put  forth  my  mif^ht,  cause 
that  forthwith  he  should  leave  you,  and  dcjjart ;  but 
I  have  it  in  my  heart  so  to  deal  whh  liim,  as  that 
the  justice  of  the  war,  that  I  shall  make  u[)()ii  liim, 
may  be  seen  and  acknowledged  by  all.  He  hath 
taken  Mansoul  by  fraud,  and  keeps  it  by  violence 
and  deceit;  and  I  will  make  him  bare  and  naked  in 
the  eyes  of  all  observers.  All  my  words  are  true : 
I  am  mighty  to  save,  and  will  deliver  my  xMansoul 
out  of  his  hand.* 

This  speech  was  intended  chiefly  for  Mansoul, 
but  Mansoul  would  not  have  the  hearing  of  it.  They 
shut  up  Ear-Gate,  they  barricadoed  it  up,  they  kept 
it  locked  and  bolted,  they  set  a  guard  thereat,  and 
conuuanded  that  no  Mansoulian  should  go  out  to 
him,  nor  that  any  from  the  camp  should  be  adnutted 

*  In  this  speech  of  Iinmanucl,  the  true  character  of  Satan  is  drawn, 
and  he  is  represented,  as  in  the  sacred  Scriptures,  a  liar,  a  deceiver,  a 
blasphemer,  an  usurper,  the  malicious  enemy  of  God  and  man;  while 
Immanuel  claims  the  human  soul  as  his  own,  his  workmanship,  his  de- 
liffht,  his  inheritance,  his  purchase. 

That  part  of  the  speech  which  is  directed  to  Mansoul,  contains  the 
charming  substance  of  the  gospel  of  grace,  tiie  merciful  design  of  Christ 
in  his  approaches  to  the  soul,  which  is  not  to  destroy  but  to  save.  How 
well  docs  his  gracious  address  deserve  tlie  most  cordial  acceptation: 
but,  mark  the  sequel  I 


148  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

into  the  town;  all  this  they  did,  so  horribly  had 
Diabolus  inchanted  them  to  do,  and  to  seek  to  do 
for  him,  against  their  rightful  Lord  and  Prince;  where- 
fore no  man,  nor  voice,  nor  sound  of  man  that 
belono-ed  to  the  glorious  host,  was  to  come  into 
the  town.* 

*  Infatuated  sinners!  rejecting  the  counsel  of  God  against  themselves. 
Reader,  is  this  thy  picture? — Pause  and  examine.  Remember,  "faith 
Cometh  by  hearing."     "Hear,  then,  and  your  soul  shall  live." 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Immanuel  prepares  to  make  war  upon  Mansoul.  Diabolus  sends  Mr. 
Loatli-to-stoop  with  proposals  tor  peace.  These  proposals  being  dishonour- 
able to  Immanuel,  are  all  rejected.  An^ain  Diabolus  pro[)oscs  to  patch 
up  a  peace  by  reformation,  offering'  to  become  Immaniiel's  deputy  in 
that  business.  This  proposal  also  rejected.  New  preparations  made  for 
battle.  Diabolus  expecting  to  be  obliged  to  abandon  the  town,  does 
much  mischief.  Ear-gate,  violently  assaulted  by  the  battering  rams,  at 
length  gives  way,  and  is  broken  to  pieces.  Immanuel's  forces  enter  tiie 
town,  and  take  possession  of  the  Recorder's  house.  Several  mischievous 
Diabolonians  are  killed. 


When  Iiiiniumicl  saw  that  Mansoul  was  tims  involved 
in  sin,  he  called 
his  army  together, 
(since  now  all  his 
words  were  de- 
spised,) and  gave 
out  a  command- 
ment throughout 
all  his  hosts,  to 
be  ready  against 
the  time  appointed. 
Now  forasmuch  as 
there  was  no  way 
lawfully  to  take 
the  town  of  Man- 
soul, but  to  get  in 
by  the  gates,  and 
at  Ear-gate  as  the 

THE    PniME   GIVING    THE   WORD  OF   lOMVWn 


150  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

chief,  therefore,  he  commanded  his  captains  and  com- 
manders to  bring  their  rams,  their  shngs,  and  their 
men,  and  place  them  at  Eye-gate,  and  Ear-gate, 
in  order  to  his  taking  the  town. 

When  Immanuel  had  put  all  things  in  readiness 
to  give  Diabolus  battle,  he  sent  again  to  know  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  if  in  peaceable  manner  they 
would  yield  themselves;  or  whether  they  were  yet 
resolved  to  put  him  to  try  the  utmost  extremity. 
They  then,  together  with  Diabolus  their  king,  called 
a  council  of  war,  and  resolved  upon  certain  pro- 
positions that  should  be  offered  Immanuel,  if  he 
would  accept  thereof;  so  they  agreed;  and  then  the 
next  was,  who  should  be  sent  on  this  errand.  Now 
there  was  in  the  town  of  Mansoul  an  old  man,  a 
Diabolonian,  and  his  name  was  Mr.  Loath-to-stoop ; 
a  stiff  man  in  his  way,  and  a  great  doer  for  Diabolus. 
Him,  therefore,  they  sent,  and  put  into  his  mouth  what 
he  should  say.  So  he  went,  and  came  to  the  camp 
to  Immanuel;  and  when  he  was  come,  a  time  was 
appointed  to  give  him  audience.  So  at  the  time  he 
came;  and  after  a  Diabolonian  ceremony  or  two, 
he  thus  began,  and  said:  Great  Sir,  that  it  may 
be  known  unto  all  men,  how  good-natured  a  prince 
my  master  is,  he  hath  sent  me  to  tell  your  lordship, 
that  he  is  very  willing,  rather  than  go  to  war,  to 
deliver  up  into  your  hands  one  half  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul.*  I  am,  therefore,  to  know  if  your  Mightiness 
will  accept  of  this  proposition. 


*  They  profess  that  they  know  God,  but  in  works  they  deny  him, 
being  abominable  and  disobedient,  and  unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 
Titus  i.  16. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  151 

Then  said  Immanucl,  Tlie  whole  is  mine  hv  frift 
and  purchase,  therefore  I  will  never  lose  one  half. 

Then  said  Mr.  Loath-to-stoop,  Sir,  my  master 
hath  said,  that  he  will  be  content  that  yon  shall  be 
the  nominal  and  titular  lord  of  all,  if  he  may  possess 
but  a  part.* 

Then  Immanuel  answered.  The  whole  is  mine 
really,  not  in  name  and  word  only;  wherefore  I 
will  be  the  sold  lord  and  possessor  of  all,  or  of  none 
at  all,  in  Mansoul. 

Then    Mr.   Loath-to-stoop   said   again.  Sir,  behold 
the   condescension    of   my   Master !     He      Mark  iiiis. 
says,  that   he   will   be  content   if  he   may    but   have 
assigned  to  him  some  place  in  Mansoul,  as  a  place  to 
live  privately  in,  and  you  shall  be  lord  of  all  the  rcst.t 

Then  said  the  Golden  Prince,  All  that  the  Father 
giveth  me,  shall  come  to  me ;  and  of  all  that  he  hath 
given  me  I  will  lose  nothing,  no  not  a  hoof  nor  a  hair; 
I  will  not,  therefore,  grant  him,  no  not  the  least  cor- 
ner in  Mansoul  to  dwell  in,  I  will  have  it  all  to  myself. 

Then  Loath-to-stoop  said  again,  But,  Sir,  suppose 
that  my  lord  should  resign  the  whole  town  Mark  n.is  weii. 

*  \Vlien  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  liath  shut  to 
tlie  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  witliout,  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  say- 
ing, Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us;  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto  you, 
I  know  you .  not  whence  ye  are.  Luke  xiii.  25. 

t  But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold  a 
possession,  and  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  (his  wife  also  being  privy  to 
it,)  and  brouglit  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostle's  feet  But 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  wliy  hatli  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land?  While  it  re- 
mained, was  it  not  thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  tliine 
own  power'?  Why  hast  thou  conceived  tiiis  thing  in  thy  heart?  Thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God.  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words, 
fell  down  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  great  fear  came  on  all  thoin 
that  heard  tliese  things.  Acts  v.  1 — o. 


152  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

to  you  only  with  this  proviso,  that  he  sometimes, 
when  he  comes  into  this  country,  may,  for  old 
acquaintance  sake,  be  entertained  as  a  wayfaring 
man  for  two  days,  or  ten  days,  or  a  month,  or  so; 
may  not  this  small  matter  be  granted  ? 

Then  said  Immanuel,  No.  He  came  as  a  way- 
faring man  to  David,  nor  did  he  stay  long  with  him, 
and  yet  it  had  like  to  have  cost  David  his  soul.* 
I  will  not  consent  that  he  ever  should  have  any 
harbour  more  there. 

Then  said  Mr.  Loath-to-stoop,  Sir,  you  seem  to 
be  very  hard.  Suppose  my  master  should  yield  to 
Sins  and  carnal  ^11  that  your  lordshlp  hath  said,  provided 
'''^'*'  that   his   friends  and  kindred  in  Mansoul 

may  have  liberty  to  trade  in  the  town,  and  to  enjoy 
their  present  dwellings ;  may  not  that  be  granted,  sir  ? 

Then  said  Immanuel,  No ;  that  is  contrary  to 
my  Father's  will.t     For  all,  and  all  manner  of  Diabo- 

*  And  the  Lord  sent  Nathan  unto  David :  and  he  came  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  There  were  two  men  in  one  city ;  the  one  rich,  and  the 
other  poor.  The  rich  man  had  exceeding  many  flocks  and  herds :  but 
the  poor  man  had  nothing  save  one  little  ewe-lamb,  which  he  had 
bought,  and  nourished  up;  and  it  grew  up  together  with  him,  and  with 
his  children :  it  did  eat  of  his  own  meat,  and  drank  of  his  own  cup,  and 
lay  in  his  bosom,  and  was  unto  him  as  a  daughter.  And  there  came  a 
traveller  unto  the  rich  man,  and  he  spared  to  take  of  his  own  flock,  and 
of  his  own  herd,  to  dress  for  the  wayfaring  man  that  was  come  unto 
him ;  but  took  the  poor  man's  lamb,  and  dressed  it  for  the  man  that  was 
come  to  him.  And  David's  anger  was  greatly  kindled  against  the  man ; 
and  he  said  to  Nathan,  As  the  Lord  liveth,  the  man  that  hath  done  this 
tiling  shall  surely  die.  2  Sam.  xii.  1 — 5. 

t  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instruments  of  unrighteousness 
unto  sin:  but  yield  yourselves  unto  God  as  those  that  are  alive  from 
the  dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  of  righteousness  unto  God. 
Rom.  vi.  13.  Mortify,  therefore,  your  members  which  are  upon  tlie 
earth;  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate  affection,  evil  concupiscence, 
and  covetousness,  which  is  idolatry.  Col.  iii.  5.  And  they  that  are 
Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the  affections  and  lusts.  Gal.  v.  24. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  153 

lonians  that  now  arc,  or  that  any  time  shall  he  loimd 
in  Mansoul,  shall  not  only  lose  their  lands  and 
liberties,  but  also  their  lives. 

Then  said  Mr.  Loath-to-stoop  again,  lint,  sir,  may 
not  my  master  and  great  lord,  by  h.'tters,      M»rk  ,i.,s 
by   passengers,   by  accidental   opportunities,  and   the 
like,  maintain,  if  he   shall   deliver   up  all  unto   thee, 
some  kind  of  old  friendship  with  Mansoul?* 

Immanuel  answered,  No,  by  no  means;  forasmuch 
as  any  such  fellowship,  friendship,  intimacy,  or  ac- 
quaintance, in  what  way,  sort,  or  mode  soever 
maintained,  will  tend  to  the  corrupting  of  Mansoul, 
the  alienating  of  their  affections  from  me,  and  the 
endangering  their  peace  with  my  Father. 

Mr.  Loath-to-stoop  yet  added  further,  saying,  But, 
great  sir,  since  my  master  hath  many  Markihi*. 
friends,  and  those  that  are  dear  to  him  in  Mansoul, t 
may  he  not,  if  he  depart  from  them,  even  of  his 
bounty  and  good  nature,  bestow  upon  them,  as  he 
sees  fit,  some  tokens  of  his  love  and  kind- 

Delight    in     ili« 

ness,  that  he  had  for  them,  to  the  end  rccoueciionofpait 
that  Mansoul,  when  he  is  gone,  may  look 
upon  such  tokens  of  kindness  once  received  from 
their  old  friend,  and  remember  him  who  was  once 
their  king,  and  the  merrv  times  that  thov  somotimes 
enjoyed  one  with  another  while  he  and  tiny  lived 
in  peace  together? 

Then  said  Immanuel,  No;  for  if  Mansoul  come 
to  be  mine,  I   shall   not  admit   of,  nor   consent   that 


*  All  that  ever  camo  before  rnc  are  lliicvcs  and  robbers:  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them.  John  x.  S. 

t  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  tiiat  ye  should  obey 
it  in  the  lusts  thereof.  Rom.  vi.  12. 

20 


154 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


there  should  be  the  least  scrap,  shred,  or  dust  of 
Diabolus  left  behind,  as  tokens  or  gifts  bestowed  upon 
any  in  Mansoul,  thereby  to  call  to  remembrance 
the  horrible  communion  that  was  betwixt  them  and 
him. 

Well,    sir,   said    Mr.    Loath-to-stoop,   I   have    one 

Mark  this,      thing   more  to  propound,  and   then  I  am 

got   to  the   end   of    my   commission.      Suppose   that 

when   my   master   is   gone   from    Mansoul,  any   that 

yet   shall  live  in  the  town,  shall   have  such   business 


MR.    LOATH-TO- STOOP   BEFORE    THE    PRINCE. 


of  high  concerns  to  do,  that,  if  they  be  neglected, 
the  party  shall  be  undone :  and  suppose,  sir,  that 
nobody  can  help,  in  that  case,  so  well  as  my  master 
and  lord;*  may  not  now  my  master  be  sent  for  upon 

*  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  unto  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  Arise,  go 
up  to  meet  the  messengers  of  the  king  of  Samaria,  and  say  unto  them, 
Is  it  not  because  there  is  not  a  God  in  Israel,  that  ye  go  to  inquire  of 
Baalzebub  the  god  of  Ekron  ?  2  Kings  i.  3, 


THE  HOLY  WAU.  155 

SO  urgent  an  occasion  as  this  ?  Or  if  he  may  not 
be  admitted  into  the  town,  may  not  he  and  tlie 
persons  concerned  meet  in  some  of  the  villages  near 
Mansoul,  and  there  lay  their  heads  together,  and 
there  consult  toijcther? 

Tliis  was  the  last  of  those  ensnaring  propositions 
that  Mr.  Loath-to-stoop  had  to  propound  to  Innnanuel 
on  behalf  of  his  master  Diabolus :  but  Imnianuel 
would  not  grant  it ;  for  he  said,  There  can  be  no  case, 
or  thing,  or  matter  fall  out  in  Mansoul,  when  thy 
master  shall  be  gone,  that  may  not  be  solved  by 
ray  Father.*  Besides,  it  will  be  a  great  disparage- 
ment to  my  Father's  wisdom  and  skill,  to  admit  any 
from  Mansoul  to  go  out  to  Diabolus  for  advice, 
when  they  are  bid  before,  in  every  thing,  by  prayer 
and  supplication,  to  let  their  requests  be  made  known 
to  my  Father. t  Further,  this,  should  it  be  granted, 
would  be  to  grant  that  a  door  should  be  set  open 
for  Diabolus  and  the  Diabolonians  in  Mansoul,  to 
hatch  and  plot  and  bring  to  pass  treasonable  designs, 
to  the  grief  of  my  Father  and  me,  and  to  the  utter 
destruction  of  Mansoul. :j: 

*  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul,  Why  hast  thou  disquieted  me  to  brinjr  me 
upT  And  Saul  answered,  I  am  sore  distressed ;  for  the  Philistines  make 
war  against  me,  and  God  is  departed  from  me,  and  answercth  me  no 
more,  neither  by  prophets,  nor  by  dreams:  therefore,  I  have  called  thee, 
t!iat  thou  mayest  make  known  unto  me  what  I  shall  do.  1  Sam.  xxviii.  15. 

I  And  Ahaziali  foil  down  through  a  lattice  in  his  upper  chamber  that 
was  in  Samaria,  and  was  sick:  and  he  sent  messengers,  and  said  unto 
them,  Go,  inquire  of  Baalzebub  the  god  of  Ekron,  whether  I  shall  recover 
of  this  disease.  But  the  angel  of  the  Ixird  said  to  Elijah  tiie  Tislibite, 
Arise,  o-o  up  to  meet  tlie  messengers  of  the  king  of  Samaria,  ami  say 
unto  them.  Is  it  not  because  there  is  not  a  G(A  in  Israel,  that  ye  go  to 
inquire  of  Baalzebub  the  god  of  Ekron  !  2  Kings  i.  2,  3. 

t  The  proud  heart  of  man  is  loath  to  stoop  to  that  absolute  and  entire 
obedience   to   Christ   which   he  justly   requires.      There  are   many   who 


130  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

When  Mr.  Loath-to-stoop  had  heard  this  answei, 
he  took  his  leave  of  Immanuel,  and  departed,  saying, 
that  he  would  carry  word  to  his  master  concerning 
this  whole  affair.  So  he  departed,  and  came  to 
Diabolus  in  Mansoul,  and  told  him  the  whole  of 
the  matter;  and  how  Inmianuel  would  not  admit, 
no  not  by  any  means,  that  he,  when  he  was  once 
gone  out,  should  ever  have  any  thing  more  to 
do  either  in,  or  with  any  that  are  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul.  When  Mansoul  and  Diabolus  had 
heard  this  relation  of  things,  they  with  one  con- 
sent concluded  to  use  their  best  endeavours  to 
keep  Immanuel  out  of  Mansoul;  and  sent  old  Ill- 
pause,  of  whom  you  have  heard  before,  to  tell  the 
Prince  and  his  captains  so.  So  the  old  gentleman 
came  up  to  the  top  of  Ear-gate,  and  called  to  the 
camp  for  a  hearing ;  who,  when  they  gave  audience, 
said,  I  have  in  commandment  from  my  high  lord 
to  bid  you  tell  it  to  your  prince  Immanuel,  that 
Mansoul,  and  their  king,  are  resolved  to  stand  or 
fall  together,  and  that  it  is  in  vain  for  your  prince  to 

would  call  themselves  Christians  on  some  of  the  conditions  here  proposed. 
They  would  resign  half  their  hearts  to  Christ,  and  so  serve  two  masters. 
Or,  they  would  allow  him  to  be  titular  lord,  a  lord  in  name,  but  not  in 
authority.  Others  would  serve  Jesus,  in  general,  if  permitted  to  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  sin  occasionally.  Others  would  submit  to  become  re- 
ligious yet  entertain  some  darling  lusts;  or  maintain  correspondence  and 
friendship  with  Satan ;  or  take  delight  in  the  recollection  of  their  pleasant 
sins.  But  all  this  partial  and  conditional  submission  is  rejected ;  Christ 
will  have  all  the  heart  or  none.  To  be  only  "  almost  a  Christian"  is  to 
be  no  Christian  at  all.  The  author,  wishing  to  impress  these  things  on 
the  mind  of  the  reader,  has  repeatedly  said  in  the  margin — mark  this. 
They  do,  indeed,  deserve  remark,  and  let  every  reader  consider  whether 
he  is  offering  some  of  these  conditions,  or  whether  he  is  saying 
"Take  my  whole  heart,  and  let  it  be 
Forever  closed  to  all  but  thee." 


TIIK  IIOLV   WAll.  l.")? 

think  of  ever  luiving  Mansoul  in  lii.s  huiul,  unless 
he  can  take  it  by  force.  So  sonic  one  Avent  and 
tokl  Inimanuel  \\liat  okl  Ill-pause,  a  Diahohjuian  in 
Mansoul,  had  said.  Then  said  the  Prince,  1  nnist 
try  the  power  of  my  sword,*  for  I  will  not  (for  all 
the  rebellions  and  repulses  that  Mansoul  has  ur.iiUi 
against  me)  raise  my  siege  and  depart,  but  will 
assuredly  take  my  Mansoul,  and  deliver  it  Irom  lur 
enemy.  And  with  that  he  gave  out  a  coniniandnicnt, 
that  Captain  Boanerges,  Captain  Conviction,  Captain 
Judgment,  and  Captain  Execution,  should  march  forth- 
with up  to  Ear-gate,  with  trumpets  sounding,  colours 
flying,  and  with  shouting  for  the  battle.  Also  he 
would  that  Captain  Credence  should  join  himself 
in  with  them.  Immanuel,  moreover,  gave  orders  that 
Captain  Good-Hope  and  Captain  Charity  should  draw 
themselves  up  before  Eye-gate.  He  bid  also  tliat 
the  rest  of  his  captains  and  their  men  should  place 
themselves  to  the  best  of  their  advantage  against 
the  enemy,  round  about  the  town ;  and  all  was  done 
as  he  commanded.  Then  he  bid  that  the  word 
should  be  given  forth,  and  the  word  was  at  that 
time  Immanuel.  Then  was  an  alarm  sounded,  ;nid 
the  battering  rams  were  played,  and  the  slings  whirled 
stones  into  the  town  amain ;  and  thus  the  battle 
betran.  Now  Diabolus  himself  managed  the  townsmen 
in  the  war,  and  that  at  every  gate;  wherefore  their 
resistance  was  the  more  forcible,  hellish,  and  offensive 
to  Immanuel.  Thus  was  the  good  Prince  engaged 
and  entertained  by  Diabolus  and  Mansoul  for  several 
days   together;    and   a   sight    worth    seeing   it    was, 

*  And  Uike  llic  lielmet  of  salvation,  and  tlie  sword  of  tlie  Spirit,  wliicii 
is  the  word  of  God.  Eph.  vi.  17. 


158 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


to  beli(>)ii  liow  the  captains  of  Shaddai  behaved  them- 
selves in  the  war. 

And  first  for  Captain  Boanerges  (not  to  undervalue 
the  rest,)  he  made  three  most  fierce  assaults,  one 
after  another,  upon   Ear-gate,  to  the    shaking  of  the 


THE    ADVANCE    TO    OPEN    THE    TOWN. 


posts  thereof.  Captain  Conviction  also  made  up  as 
fast  with  Boanerges  as  possibly  he  could;  and  both 
discerning  that  the  gate  began  to  yield,  they  com- 
manded that  the  rams  should  still  be  played  against 
it.  Now  Captain  Conviction  going  up  very  near 
to  the  gate,  was  with  great  force  driven  back,  and 
received  three  wounds  in  the  mouth;  and  those  thai 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  159 

rode   rcforinades  went  about  to  oncourafro      ah^-.u. 
the  captains. 

For  the  valour  of  the  two  captains  made  mention 
of  before,  the  Prince  sent  for  them  to  liis  puMlion; 
and  connnanded  that  awhile  they  should  rest  them- 
selves, and  that  with  somewhat  they  should  be 
refreshed.  Care  was  also  taken  for  Captain  Conviction, 
that  he  should  be  healed  of  his  wounds;  the  Prince 
also  gave  to  each  of  them  a  chain  of  gold,  and  i)id 
them  yet  be  of  good  courage. 

Nor  did  Captain  Good-hope  nor  Captain  Charity 
come  behind  in  this  most  desperate  fight,  for  they 
so  well  behaved  themselves  at  Eye-gate  that  they 
had  almost  broken  it  quite  open.  These  had  also 
a  reward  from  their  Prince,  as  also  had  the  rest 
of  the  captains,  because  they  did  valiantly  round 
about  the  town.* 

In  this  engagement,  several  of  the  officers  of 
Diabolus  were  slain,  and  some  of  the  townsmen 
wounded,  for  among  the  officers  there  was  one 
Captain  Boasting  slain.  This  Boasting  thought  that 
nobody  could  have  shaken  the  posts  of  Ear-gate, 
nor  have  shaken  the  heart  of  Diabolus.  Next  to 
him  there  was  one  Captain  Secure  slain.  This  Secure 
used  to  say,  that  the  blind  and  lame  in  Mansoul  were 
able  to  keep  the  gates  of  the  town  against  Immanuers 

*  The  soul  of  man  is  assaulted  by  the  ear.  Boanerges,  a  faithful 
preacher  of  the  gospel,  boldly  perseveres  in  declaring  the  truth  of  Gorl, 
seconded  by  Conviction ;  who  is  here  said  to  be  wounded ;  or,  in  other 
■words — tliat  conviction  which  was  occasioned  by  the  word  of  God,  is 
resisted  and  driven  back  by  the  reluctant  sinner,  yet  unwilling  to  yield 
to  its  dictates.  Hope  and  charity,  those  amiable  graces,  present  them- 
selves to  the  eye  of  the  world  in  order  to  allure  their  souls. 


160 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


army.*  This  Captain  Secure  did  Captain  Convictian 
cleave  down  the  head  with  a  two-handed  sword, 
when  he  himself  received  three  wounds  in  the  mouth. 


'm 


CAPTAIN    SECURE    SLAIK. 


Besides,  there  was  one  Captain  Bragraan,  a  very 
desperate  fellow,  and  he  was  captain  over  a  bana 
of  those  that  threw  firebrands,  arrows,  and  death. 
He  also  received,  by  the  hand  of  Captain  Good-hope 
at  Eye-gate,  a  mortal  wound  in  the  breast. 

There  was  moreover  one  Mr.  Feeling,  but  he 
was   no   captain,  but   a  great   stickler   to   encourage 


*  And  the  Jting  and  his  men  went  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  Jebusites, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land:  which  spake  unto  David,  saying,  Except 
thou  take  away  the 'blind  and  the  lame  thou  shall  not  come  in  hither: 
thinking,  David  cannot  come  in  hither.  2  Sam.  v.  6. 


Till':  IIOLV  WAR.  161 

Mansoul  to  rebellion,  lie  received  a  wound  in  the 
eye  by  the  hand  of  one  of  Boanerges'  soldiers,  and 
had  by  the  captain  himself  been  slain,  but  that  he 
made  a  sudden  retreat. 

But  I  never  saw  Will-be-will  so  daunted  in  ;ill 
my  life.  He  was  not  able  to  do  as  he  was  wont; 
and  some  say  he  also  received  a  wound  in  the  leg, 
and  that  some  of  the  men  in  the  Prince's  army 
had  certainly  seen  him  limp,  as  he  afterwards  walked 
on  the  wall. 

I  shall  not  give  you  a  particular  account  of  the 
names  of  the  soldiers  that  were  slain  in  the  town, 
for  many  were  maimed,  wounded,  and  slain :  f(jr 
when  they  saw  that  the  posts  of  Ear-gate  shook, 
and  Eye-gate  was  well  nigh  broken  quite  open,  and 
also  that  their  captains  were  slain,  this  took  away 
the  hearts  of  many  of  the  Diabolonians.  They  fell 
also  by  the  force  of  the  shot  that  were  sent  by  the 
ijolden  slinjTs  into  the  midst  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Of  the  townsmen,  there  was  one  Lovc-no-good ; 
he  was  a  townsman,  but  a  Diabolonian ;  he  also 
received  his  mortal  wound  in  Mansoul,  but  he  died 
not  very  soon. 

Mr.  Ill-pause  also,  who  came  along  with  Diabnius 
when  at  first  he  attempted  the  taking  of  Mansoul, 
received. a  grievous  wound  in  the  head.  Some  say 
that  his  brain-pan  was  cracked.  This  I  have  taken 
notice  of,  that  he  was  never  after  this  able  to  do  that 
mischief  to  Mansoul  as  he  had  done  in  times  past. 
Also  old  Prejudice  and  Mr.  Any-thing  lied.* 

*  Success  now  begins  to  crown  these  efforts  of  the  gospel  ministry. 
The  sinner  no  longer  boasts  of  his  fancied  virtue,  strenerth  and  food n ess ; 
sin  is  no  more  bragged  of,  and  gloried  in;  the  word  is  now  felt  as  well 

21 


162  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  when  the  battle  w^as  over,  the  Prince  com- 
manded that  yet  once  more  the  white  flag  should 
be  set  upon  Mount  Gracious,  in  sight  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul;  to  show  that  yet  Immanuel  had  grace 
for  the  wretched  town  of  Mansoul. 

When  Diabolus  saw  the  white  flaor  hunor  out  again, 
and  knowing  that  it  was  not  for  him,  but  Mansoul, 
he  cast  in  his  mind  to  play  another  prank,  to  wit, 
to  see  if  Immanuel  would  raise  his  siege  and  be 
gone,  upon  promise  of  reformation.  So  he  comes 
down  to  the  gate  one  evening,  a  good  while  after 
the  sun  was  gone  down,  and  calls  to  speak  with 
Immanuel;  who  presently  came  down  to  the  gate, 
and  Diabolus  saith  unto  him : 

Forasmuch  as  thou  makest  it  appear  by  thy  white 
flag,  that  thou  art  wholly  given  to  peace  and  quiet, 
I  thought  meet  to  acquaint  thee,  that  we  are  ready 
to  accept  thereof  upon  terms  which  thou  mayest 
admit. 

I  know  that  thou  art  given  to  devotion  and  that 
holiness  pleases  thee;  yea,  tha.t  thy  great  end  in 
making  a  war  upon  Mansoul,  is,  that  it  may  be  an 
holy  habitation.  Well,  draw  off"  thy  forces  from 
the  town,  and  I  will  bend  Mansoul  to  thy  bow. 

First,  I  will  lay  down  all  acts  of  hostility  against 
thee,  and  will  be  willing  to  become  thy  deputy;  and 
will,  as  I  have  formerly  been  against  thee,  now 
serve  thee  in  the  town  of  Mansoul.  And  more 
particularly. 


as  heard;  and  even  the  stubborn  will  of  man  begins  to  bend.  These 
and  other  enemies  of  Christ  are  obliged  to  submit  to  tlie  victorious  wea- 
pons of  his  grace.  In  this  state  of  things,  the  display  of  the  white  flag, 
or  pardoning  mercy,  is  peculiarly  seasonable. 


Till':  iioLv  WAii.  I(;:» 

1.  I  will  persuade  Mansoul  to  receive  thee  lor 
their  lord  ;  and  I  know  that  they  will  do  it  sooner, 
when  they  shall  understand  that  I  am  thy  deputy. 

2.  1  will  show  them  wherein  they  have  erred,  and 
that  transgression  stands  in  the  way  to  life. 

3.  I  will  show  them  the  holy  law  unto  which  they 
must  conform,  even  that  which  they  have  broken. 

4.  I  will  press  upon  them  the  necessity  of  a  refor- 
mation, according  to  law. 

5.  And  moreover,  that  none  of  these  things  may 
fail,  I  myself,  at  my  own  proper  cost  and  charge, 
will  set  up  and  maintain  a  sufficient  ministry,  besides 
lecturers,  in  Mansoul. 

6.  Thou  shalt  receive,  as  a  token  of  our  subjection 
to  thee,  continually,  year  by  year,  what  thou  shalt 
think  fit  to  lay  and  levy  upon  us,  in  token  of  our 
subjection  to  thee.* 

Then  said  Immanuel  to  him,  O  full  of  deceit,  how 
movable  are  thy  w  ays !  How  often  hast  thou  changed 
and  re-changed,  if  so  be  thou  mightcst  still  keep 
possession  of  my  Mansoul ;  though,  as  has  been 
plainly  declared  before,  I  am  the  right  heir  thereof! 
Often  hast  thou  made  thy  proposals  already,  nor 
is   this   last   a   whit   better   than    they.     And    failing 

*  It  is  by  no  means  uncommon  for  persons  under  severe  convictions 
of  sin,  and  awful  foars  of  hell,  to  determine  on  reformation,  or  mendinw 
their  lives.  This  is  agreeable  to  the  first  covenant,  the  terms  of  which 
are,  "do,  and  live;"  but  not  according  to  the  new  covenant  of  grace, 
which  says — "believe,  and  live."  Paul  speaks  with  the  most  poignant 
grief  of  his  countrymen  the  Jews,  that,  though  they  followed  after  right- 
eousness, they  could  not  attain  it,  because  they  sought  it  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  and  that  through  ignorance  of  the  righteousness  of  Christ, 
they  went  about  to  establish  their  own  rigliteousness.  See  Romans  ix. 
and  X.  Such  is  the  vain  attempt  of  many  convinced  sinners,  who  are 
willino-  to  be  refonned,  but  not  to  be  justified  and  saved  by  grace. 


1G4  tfip:  holy  war. 

to  deceive  when  thou  showedst  thyself  in  black, 
thou  hast  now  transformed  thyself  into  an  angel 
of  light,  and  vvouldst,  to  deceive,  be  now  as  a  minister 
of  righteousness.* 

But  know  thou,  O  Diabolus,  that  nothing  must 
be  regarded  that  thou  canst  propound,  for  nothing 
is  done  by  thee  but  to  deceive.  Thou  neither  hast 
conscience  to  God,  nor  love  to  the  town  of  Mansoul ; 
whence,  then,  should  these  thy  sayings  arise,  but 
from  sinful  craft  and  deceit  ?  He  that  can,  of  list  and 
will,  propound  ^xhat  he  pleases,  and  that  therewith 
he  may  destroy  them  that  believe  him,  is  to  be 
abandoned,  with  all  that  he  shall  say.  But  if  right- 
eousness be  such  a  beauty-spot  in  thine  eyes  now, 
how  is  it  that  wickedness  was  so  closely  stuck  to 
by  thee  before  ?   But  this  by  the  bye. 

Thou  talkest  now  of  a  reformation  in  Mansoul, 
and  that  thou  thyself,  if  I  please,  wilt  be  at  the  head 
of  that  reformation ;  all  the  while  knowing,  that 
the  greatest  proficiency  that  man  can  make  in  the 
law,  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  will  amount  to 
no  more,  for  the  taking  away  of  the  curse  from  Man- 
soul, than  just  nothing  at  all ;  for  a  law  being  broken 
by  Mansoul,  that  had  before,  upon  a  supposition 
of  the  breach  thereof,  a  curse  pronounced  against 
him  for  it  of  God,  he  can  never,  by  his  obeying 
the  law,  deliver  himself  therefrom.  (To  say  nothing 
of  what  a  reformation  is  like  to  be  set  up  in  Mansoul, 
when  the  devil  is  become  the  corrector  of  vice.) 
Thou  knowest  that  all  that  thou  hast  now  said 
in   this   matter  is  nothing  but  guile  and  deceit;    and 

*  And  no  marvel:  for  Satan  himself  is  transformed  into  an  angel   of 
iight.  2  Cor.  xi.  14. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  105 

as  it  was  tlic  first,  so  it  is  the  last  card  that  llioii 
hast  to  play.  Many  there  he  that  discern  ihec, 
when  thou  showest  them  tiiy  cloven  foot ;  hut  in 
thy  white,  thy  light,  and  in  thy  transformation,  thou 
art  seen  but  of  a  few.  But  thou  shalt  not  do  thus 
with  my  Mansoul,  O  Diabolus,  for  I  do  still  love 
my  Mansoul. 

Besides,  I  am  not  come  to  put  Mansoul  upon 
works  to  live  thereby.  Should  I  do  so,  I  should  be 
like  unto  thee;  but  I  am  come,  that  by  me,  and  by 
what  I  have  done  and  shall  do  for  Mansoul,  they 
may  be  reconciled  to  my  Father,  though  by  their 
sin  they  have  provoked  him  to  anger,  and  though 
by  the  law  they  cannot  obtain  mercy. 

Thou  talkest  of  subjecting  this  town  to  good, 
when  none  desireth  it  at  thy  hands.  I  am  sent 
by  my  Father  to  possess  it  myself,  and  to  guide 
it,  by  the  skilfulness  of  my  hands,  into  such  a  con- 
formity to  him  as  shall  be  pleasing  in  his  sight. 
I  will,  therefore,  possess  it  myself;  I  will  dispossess 
and  cast  thee  out:  I  will  set  up  mine  own  standard 
in  the  midst  of  them.  I  will  also  govern  tlicni  by 
new  laws,  new  officers,  new  motives,  and  new  ways ; 
yea,  I  will  pull  down  this  town,  and  build  it  again, 
and  it  shall  be  as  though  it  had  not  been,  and  Jt 
shall  be  the  glory  of  the  whole  universe.* 

*  In  this  excellent  answer  of  Immanucl  we  learn,  that  no  self-righteous 
attempts  to  justify  the  soul  by  its  reformation  only,  will  be  accented. 
To  persuade  convinced  sinners  to  rest  in  this,  to  the  neglect  of  Christ 
and  his  risrhteousncss,  is  a  dangerous  artifice  of  the  devil,  who  thus 
"transforms  iiimself  uito  an  angel  of  light,"  2  Cor.  xi.  14.  The  sinner, 
having  once  broken  the  law,  and  tliereby  incurred  "  the  curse  of  the 
law,"''Gal.  iii.  10,  can  derive  no  help  from  tlie  law :  but  must  look  to 
Clir'ist  the  law  fulfiller,  for  righteousness  and  reconciliation  with  (iod. 
A  man  may  Ulk  much  of  reforming  his  life,  and  say  a  great  deal  about 


166  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

When  Diabolus  heard  this,  and  perceived  that  he 
was  discovered  in  all  his  deceits,  he  was  confounded, 
and  utterly  put  to  a  nonplus ;  but  having  in  himself 
the  fountain  of  iniquity,  rage,  and  malice  against 
both  Shaddai  and  his  Son,  and  the  beloved  town 
of  Mansoul,  what  doth  he  but  strengthen  himself 
what  he  could  to  give  fresh  battle  to  the  noble  Prince 
Immanuel.  So  then,  now  we  must  have  another  fio;ht 
before  the  town  of  Mansoul  is  taken.  Come  up 
then  to  the  mountains,  you  that  love  to  see  military 
actions,  and  behold  by  both  sides  how  the  fatal  blow 
is  given;  while  one  seeks  to  hold,  and  the  other 
seeks  to  make  himself  master  of,  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul. 

Diabolus,  therefore,  withdrew  himself  from  the  walls 
to  his  fort  that  was  in  the  heart  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul.  Immanuel  also  returned  to  the  camp; 
and  both  of  them,  after  their  divers  ways,  put 
themselves  into  a  posture  fit  to  give  battle  one  to 
another.  Diabolus,  as  filled  with  despair  of  retaining 
in  his  hands  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  resolved 
to  do  what  mischief  he  could  (if  indeed  he  could  do 
any)  to  the  army  of  the  Prince,  and  to  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul ;  for  alas !  it  was  not  the  happiness 
of  the  silly  town  of  Mansoul  that  was  designed  by 
Diabolus,  but  the  utter  ruin  and  overthrow  thereof, 
as  now  is  enough  in  view.  Wherefore  he  commands 
his  officers  that  they  should  then,  when  they  saw 
they   could    hold   the    town   no    longer,   do   it   what 

good  works,  yet  remain  a  subject  of  Satan's  kingdom.  We  are  not 
Christians  till  we  are  in  Christ,  by  believing  in  him  for  salvation;  and 
when  we  are  so,  we  become  new  creatures :  our  state  is  new,  being  jus- 
tified by  grace ;  and  our  disposition  is  new  also,  being  born  again  of  the 
Spirit. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  1G7 

harm  and  mischief  they  could,  rending  and  toariiiir 
men,  women,  and  children;*  for,  said  lie,  wc  had  heltcr 
quite  demolish  the  place,  and  leave  it  a  ruinous  heap, 
than  that  it  should  be  an  habitation  for  Iiinuanurl.t 

Immanuel  again,  knowing  that  the  next  battle 
would  issue  in  his  being  made  master  of  the  place, 
gave  out  a  royal  commandment  to  all  his  officers, 
high  captains,  and  men  of  war,  to  be  sure  to  show 
themselves  men  of  war  against  Diabolus  and  all 
Diabolonians ;  but  favourable,  merciful,  and  meek 
to  the  old  inhabitants  of  Mansonl.  Bend,  therefore, 
said  the  noble  Prince,  the  hottest  front  of  the  battle 
against  Diabolus  and  his  men. 

So  the  day  being  come,  the  command  was  given, 
and  the  Prince's  men  stood  bravely  to  their  arms ; 
and  did,  as  before,  bend  their  forces  against  Ear-gate 
and  Eye-gate.  The  word  was  then  Mansoul  is  wox  : 
so  they  made  their  assault  upon  the  town.  Diabolus 
also,  as  fast  as  he  could,  with  the  main  of  his  power, 
made  resistance  from  within,  and  his  high  lords  and 
chief  captains  for  a  time  fought  very  cruelly  against 
the  Prince's  army. 

But,  after  three  or  four  notable  charges  by  the 
Prince  and  his  noble  captains,  Ear-gate  was  broken 
open,  and  the  bars  and  bolts,  wherewith  it  was  used 
to  be  fast   shut   up  against  the  Prince,  were  broken 

*  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of  liiin :  and 
ho  was  as  one  dead;  insomuch  that  many  said,  He  is  dead.  But  Jesus 
took  him  by  the  hand,  and  lifted  him  up ;  and  he  arose.  Mark  i.\.  2fi,  27. 

f  When  Satan  can  no  longer  maintiiin  liis  dominion  in  the  soul,  he 
will  endeavour  to  disturb  and  distress  it  by  temptations  to  despair,  or  to 
abominable  vices,  or  by  stirring  up  persecution  against  the  striigfrling 
sinner.  So,  when  a  poor  creature  was  approaching  to  Christ  for  cure — 
"as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  devil  threw  him  down  and  tare  him." 
Luke  ix.  42. 


168 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


into  a  thousand  pieces.  Then  did  the  Prince's  trum- 
pets sound,  the  captains  shout,  the  town  shake,  and 
Diabolus  retreat  to  his  hold.*  Well,  when  the 
Prince's  forces  had  broke  open  the  gate,  himself 
came  up,  and  did  set  up  his  throne  in  it ;  also  he  set 


KARGATE    BROKEN    OPEN. 


his    standard    near   it,   upon   a   mount    that  his  men 
had  before  cast  up  to  place  the  mighty  slings  thereon. 


*  Thus  was  the  promise  fulfilled,  Isa.  xxix.  18.  "  In  that  day  the  deaf 
shall  hear  the  words  of  the  book ;"  and  xxx.  18,  "  the  ears  of  the  deaf 
shall  be  opened."  It  is  a  glorious  event,  when  the  soul  is  made  sincerely 
willing  to  listen  to  the  word  of  God,  when  it  truly  says,  "  Speak,  Lord, 
for  thy  servant  heareth ;"  for  the  way  is  straight,  as  the  author  observes, 
from  Ear-gate  to  the  Recorder's  house,  that  is,  to  the  conscience ;  and 
from  thence  to  the  Castle,  that  is,  the  heart.  The  importance  of  opening 
Ear-gate  may  be  learned  from  that  frequent  expression  in  our  Lord's 
discourses — "  he  that  hath  an  ear  to  hear,  let  him  hear."  May  God 
bestow  the  "  hearing  ear  "  U[X)n  every  reader. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  169 

The  mount  was  called  Mount  Hcarwell ;  there  tliere- 
fore  the  prince  abode,  to  wit,  liard  by  tlie  going 
in  at  the  gate.  He  commanded  also  that  the  golden 
shngs  should  yet  be  played  upon  the  town,  especially 
against  the  castle,  because  for  shelter  thither  was 
Diabolus  retreated.  Now  from  Ear-gate  the  street 
was  straight,  even  to  the  house  of  him  who  was 
the  recorder  before  Diabolus  took  the  town ;  and 
hard  by  his  house  stood  the  castle,  which  Diabolus 
for  a  long  time  had  made  his  irksome  den.  The 
captains,  therefore,  quickly  cleared  that  street  by 
the  use  of  their  slings,  so  that  way  was  made  up 
to  the  heart  of  the  town.  Then  the  Prince  com- 
manded that  Captain  Boanerges,  Captain  Conviction, 
and  Captain  Judgment,  should  forthwith  march  up 
the  town  to  the  old  gentleman's  gate,  conscience. 
Then  did  the  captains  in  most  warlike  manner  enter 
into  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and,  marching  in  with 
flying  colours,  they  came  up  to  the  Recorder's  house, 
(and  that  was  almost  as  strong  as  the  castle.) 
Batteringrams  they  took  also  with  them,  to  plant 
against  the  castle  gates.  When  they  were  come 
to  the  house  of  Mr.  Conscience,  they  knocked  and 
demanded  entrance.  Now  the  old  gentleman,  not 
knowing  as  yet  fully  their  design,  kept  his  gates 
shut  all  the  time  of  this  fight.  Wherefore  Boanerges 
demanded  entrance  at  his  gates ;  and  no  man  making 
answer,  he  gave  it  one  stroke  with  the  head  of  a 
ram,  and  this  made  the  old  gentleman  shake,  and 
his  house  tremble  and  totter.  Then  came  Mr. 
Recorder  down  to  the  gate,  and  as  well  as  he  could, 
with  quivering  lips,  he  asked  who  was  there.  Bo- 
anerges  answered.  We   are   the   captains   and   com- 

22 


170 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


manders  of  the  great  Shaddai,  and  of  the  blessed 
Immanuel  his  Son,  and  we  demand  possession  of 
your  house  for  the  use  of  our  noble  Prince.  And 
with    that    the  battering  ram    gave  the  gate    another 


liiil 


CASTLK    OF    DIABOLUS. 


shake :  this  made  the  old  gentleman  tremble  the 
more,  yet  durst  he  not  but  open  the  gate.  Then 
the  King's  forces  marched  in,  namely  the  three  brave 
captains  mentioned  before.    Now  the  recorder's  house. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  171 

was  a  place  of  much  convenience  for  Imnianuel,  not 
only  because  it  was  near  to  the  castle  and  stronjr, 
but  also  because  it  was  large  and  lionted  ll»e  cnstle, 
the  den  where  now  Diabolus  was;  for  he  was  now 
afraid  to  come  out  of  his  hold.  As  for  Mr.  Recorder, 
the  captains  carried  it  very  reservedly  to  him :  as 
yet  he  knew  nothing  of  the  great  designs  of  Iminanucl; 
so  that  he  did  not  know  what  judgment  to  make,  nor 
what  would  be  the  end  of  such  thunderino-  beirinnin<fs.* 
It  was  also  presently  noised  in  the  town,  how  the 
recorder's  house  was  possessed,  his  rooms  taken  up, 
and  his  palace  made  the  seat  of  war;  and  no  soonei 
was  it  noised  abroad,  but  they  took  the  alarm  as 
warmly,  and  gave  it  out  to  others  of  his  friends ; 
and  as,  you  know,  a  snow  ball  loses  nothing  by 
rolling,  so  in  little  time  the  whole  town  was  pos- 
sessed, that  they  must  expect  nothing  from  the 
Prince  but  destruction ;  and  the  ground  of  the  business 
was  this,  the  recorder  trembled,  and  the  captains 
carried  it  strangely  to  him.  So  many  came  to  see ; 
but  when  they  with  their  own  eyes  beheld  the  captains 
in  the  palace,  and  their  batteringrams  ever  playing 
at  the  castle  gates  to  beat  them  down,  they  were 
riveted  in  their  fears,  and  it  made  them  ^^^  ^^_^^  ^^ 
all   in  amaze.     And,  as    1  said,  the   man  conscience,  when 

..  .    .  he  is  nwnkoiied. 

of    the   house   would    mcrease    all    this; 
for    whoever   came  to  him,  or   discoursed    \\iili    him, 
nothincj-    would    he    talk   of,    tell    them,   or   hear,    but 
that  death  and  destruction  now  attended  Alansouk 

*  The  conscience  submits  and  trembles.  VVlien  the  soul  listens  to  the 
threatenings  of  the  holy  law,  conscience  cannot  but  fear  and  quake,  and 
till  further"  enlightened  with  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  and  the  gra- 
cious design  of  God  by  his  gospel,  can  think  and  talk  of  nothing  but 
'•death  and  destruction." 


172  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

For  (quoth  the  old  gentleman)  you  are  all  of  you 
sensible  that  we  have  all  been  traitors  to  that  once 
despised,  but  now  famously  victorious  and  glorious 
Prince  Immanuel;  for  he  now,  as  you  see,  doth 
not  only  lie  in  close  siege  about  us,  but  hath  forced 
his  entrance  in  at  our  gates :  moreover,  Diabolus 
flies  before  him;  and  he  hath,  as  you  behold,  made 
of  my  house  a  garrison  against  the  castle,  where 
he  is.  I  for  my  part  have  transgressed  greatly,  and 
he  that  is  clean,  it  is  well  for  him.  But,  I  say, 
I  have  transgressed  greatly,  in  keeping  silence,  when 
I  should  have  spoken  ;  and  in  perverting  justice,  when 
I  should  have  executed  the  same.  True,  I  have 
suffered  something  at  the  hands  of  Diabolus,  for 
taking  part  with  the  laws  of  King  Shaddai,  but 
that,  alas !  what  will  that  do !  Will  that  make 
compensation  for  the  rebellions  and  treasons  that 
I  have  done,  and  have  suffered,  without  gainsaying, 
to  be  committed  in  the  town  of  Mansoul?  O  I 
tremble  to  think  what  will  be  the  end  of  this  so 
dreadful  and  so  ireful  a  beginning !  * 

Now  while  these  brave  captains  were  thus  busy 
in  the  house  of  the  old  recorder.  Captain  Execution 
was  as  busy  in  other  parts  of  the  town,  in  securing 
the  back  streets  and  the  walls.  He  also  hunted  the 
Lord  Will-be-will,  sorely,  and  suffered  him  not  to 
rest  in  any  corner.  He  pursued  him  so  hard,  that  he 
drove  his  men  from  him,  and  made  him  glad  to 
thrust  his  head  into  a  hole.  Also  this  mighty  warrior 
cut    three    of    Lord   Will-be-will's   officers   down   to 


*  Conscience,  when  awakened,  will  open  his  mouth  in  humble  con- 
fession of  past  offences,  of  rebellion  against  God,  lamenting  especially  his 
having  kept  silence  when  lie  ought  to  have  spoken. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


173 


the  ground;  one  was  old  Mr.  Prejudice,  lie  that 
had  his  crown  cracked  in  the  mutiny.  Tliis  man 
was  made,  hy  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  keeper  of  Har- 
gate,  and  fell  by  the  hand  of  Captain  Execution. 
There  was  one  Mr.  Backward-to-all-l)ut-iiaM<r!it,  and 
he  also  was  one  of  the  Lord  Will-be-wiir.s  oHicers, 
and    was   the    captain   of    the   two   guns    that   once 


MR.    BACKWARU-TO-ALL-BUT-NAUGHT    LVIXU    DEAD    AT    EAR4JATE. 

were  mounted  on  the  top  of  Ear-gate;  he  also  was 
cut  down  to  the  ground  by  the  hands  of  Captain 
Execution.  Besides  these  two  there  was  another, 
a  third,  and  his  name  was  Ca[)tain  Treacherous ; 
a  vile  man  this  was,  but  one  that  W'ill-ln'-will  put 
a  sreat  deal  of  confidence  in;  but  him  also  did 
this  Captain  Execution  cut  down  to  the  ground  wiih 
the  rest.  He  also  made  a  very  great  slaughter  among 
my  Lord  Will-be-will's  soldiers,  killing  many  that 
were    stout    and    sturdy,    and    wounding   many    that 


174 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


for  Diabolus  were  nimble  and  active.  But  all  these 
were  Diabolonians ;  there  was  not  a  man,  a  native 
of  Mansoul,  hurt. 

Other   feats   of    war   were   likewise    performed    by 

other  of  the  captains,  as  at  Eye-gate,  where  Captain 

Good-hope    and    Captain   Charity   had    a 

Caplaiu     Good-  1  I  J 

hope  slays  Cap-  chargc,   was   great    execution   done ;    for 

lain  Blindfold.  ^-^  •         /~^  i    i  •    i       i   •  i  i 

Captam  (jood-hope,  with  his  own  hand, 
slew  one  Captain  Blindfold,  the  keeper  of  that  gate. 
This  Blindfold  was  captain  of  a  thousand  men, 
and  they  were  they  that  fought  with  mauls.  He 
also  pursued  his  men,  slew  many,  and  wounded  more, 
and  made  the  rest  hide  their  heads  in  corners. 


CAPTAIN    GOOD.HOPE    KILLING    BLINDFOLa 


There  was  also  at  that  gate  Mr.  Ill-pause,  of  whom 
you  have  heard  before.  He  was  an  old  man,  and 
had  a  beard  that  reached  down  to  his  girdle;  the 
same    was    he    that    was   orator   to    Diabolus.     He 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  17.') 

did    much    mischief    in    tlic    town    of    Mansonl,    and 
fell  by  the  hands  of  Captain  Good-hope. 

What  shall  I  say?  Tlie  Diaholonians  in  these 
days  lay  dead  in  every  corner,  though  too  ninny 
were  yet  alive  in  MansouL* 

*  The  work  of  conversion  proceeds.  The  carnal  will  is  pnrsuptl,  and 
gets  no  rest.  Prejiulice,  wlio  once  kept  Ear-n:ate  barred  ajfainst  Christ, 
and  who  was  wounded  before,  is  now  utterly  slain.  Aversion  to  good, 
Treachery,  Blindness,  and  especially  old  Ill-pause,  who  was  for  defcning 
every  thing-  good  to  an  hereafter — all  these  were  destroyed  ;  but  remember, 
all  these  were  Diabolonians,  not  one  native  power  ot  the  soul  was  injured. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

The  principal  inhabitants  hold  a  conference,  and  agree  to  petition  the 
prince  for  t'.ieir  lives.  The  castle  gate  broken  open.  Immanuel  marches 
into  Mansoul.  Diabolus  is  made  prisoner  and  bound  in  chains.  The 
inhabitants,  greatly  distressed,  petition  again  and  again.  At  length  a 
free  pardon  is  obtained,  and  universal  joy  succeeds. 

Now  the  old  Recorder,  and  my  Lord  Understanding, 
with  some  others  of  the  chief  of  the  town,  to  wit, 
such  as  knew  they  must  stand  or  fall  with  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul,  came  together  upon  a  day,  and, 
after  consultation  had,  jointly  agreed  to  draw  up 
a  petition,  and  send  it  to  Immanuel,  now  while  he 
sat  in  the  gate  of  Mansoul.  So  they  drew  up  their 
petition  to  Immanuel,  the  contents  whereof  were 
these :  That  they,  the  old  inhabitants  of  the  deplorable 
town  of  Mansoul,  confessed  their  sin,  and  were  sorry 
that  they  had  offended  his  princely  majesty,  and 
prayed  that  he  would  spare  their  lives.* 

Unto  this  petition  he  gave  no  answer  at  all,  and 
that  troubled  them  yet  so  much  the  more.  Now 
all  this  while  the  captains  that  were  in  the  Recorder's 
house  were  playing  with  the  batteringrams  at  the 
gates   of  the   castle   to   beat   them   down.     So   after 

*  No  sooner  does  Christ  come  to  a  person  by  converting  grace  than 
he  begins  to  pray.  "  Behold  he  prayeth !"  was  Clirist's  own  remark 
concerning  converted  Saul,  Acts  ix.  But  the  praying  soul  may  fear  for 
a  time  that  the  Lord  does  not  hear.  He  may  defer  his  answer,  but  the 
Christian  cannot  pray  in  vain. 
176 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  177 

some  time,  labour  and  travail,  the  gate  of  the  ciistle 
that  was  culled  Impregnable  was  beaten  ()j)en,  and 
broken  into  several  splinters,  and  so  a  w;iy  was 
made  to  go  up  to  the  hold  in  which  Diabolns  had 
hid  himself.  Then  were  tidings  sent  down  to  I  Mar- 
gate, tor  Immanuel  still  abode  there,  to  let  him 
know  that  a  way  was  made  in  at  tlie  gates  of  the 
castle  of  Mansoul.  But  O  how  the  trumpets  at 
the  tidings  sounded  throughout  the  Prince's  camp, 
for  that  now  the  war  was  so  near  an  end,  and 
Mansoul  itself  of  beint;  set  free!* 

Then  the  Prince  arose  from  the  place  where  lie 
was,  and  took  with  him  such  of  his  uwn  of  war 
as  were  fittest  for  the  expedition,  and  marched  up 
the  streets  of  Mansoul  to  the  old  Recorder's  house. 

Now  the  Prince  himself  was  clad  all  in  armour 
of  gold,  and  so  he  marched  up  the  town,  with  his 
standard  borne  before  him ;  but  he  kept  his  coun- 
tenance much  reserved  all  the  way  as  he  went, 
so  that  the  people  could  not  tell  how  to  gather  to 
themselves  love  or  hatred  by  his  looks.  Now  as 
he  marched  up  the  street,  the  townsfolk  came  out 
at  every  door  to  see,  and  could  not  hut  be  taken 
with  his  person,  and  the  glory  thereof,  but  wondered 
at  the  reservedness  of  his  countenance  ;  for  as  yet 
he  spake  more  to  them  by  his  actions  and  works, 
than  he  did  by  words  or  smiles.  But  also  poor 
Mansoul  (as  in  such  cases  all  are  apt  to  do)  inter- 
preted  the   carriage   of   Immanuel   to   them,   as   did 

*  At  length  tlie  Castle  of  the  heart  is  t;ikon.  Tliat  hoart  yields  to 
God  which  "before  was  ileemcd  imprcpiiable,  and  indrcd,  wa.>«  wi  to  nr.y 
other  power  than  that  of  invincible  grace.     Then,  mdced,  Uiere  is  joy  ni 

heaven. 

23 


178  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Joseph's  brctliren  his  to  thein,  even  all  the  quite 
contrary  way :  for,  thought  they,  if  Inimanuel  loved 
us,  he  would  show  it  to  us  by  word  or  carriage ; 
but  none  of  these  he  does;  therefore  Immanuel  hates 
us.  Now  if  Inimanuel  hates  us,  Mansoul  shall  be 
slain;  then  Mansoul  shall  become  a  dunghill.  They 
knew  that  they  had  transgressed  his  law ;  and  that 
against  him  they  had  been  in  league  with  Diabolus 
his  enemy.  They  also  knew  that  Prince  Immanuel 
knew  all  this ;  for  they  were  convinced  that  he  was 
as  an  angel  of  God,  to  know  all  things  that  are 
done  in  the  earth.  And  this  made  them  think  that 
their  condition  was  miserable,  and  that  the  good 
Prince  would  make  them  desolate.* 

And,  thought  they,  what  time  so  fit  to  do  this 
in  as  now,  Avhen  he  has  the  bridle  of  Mansoul  in 
his  hand  ?  And  this  I  took  special  notice  of,  that 
the  inhabitants,  notwithstanding  all  this,  could  not, 
no,  they  could  not,  when  they  saw  him  march  through 
the  town,  but  cringe,  bow,  bend,  and  were  ready 
to  lick  the  dust  off  his  feet.  They  also  wished  a 
thousand  times  over,  that  he  would  become  their 
prince  and  captain,  and  would  become  their  pro- 
tector. They  would  also  talk  one  to  another  of 
the  comeliness  of  his  person,  and  how  nuich  for 
glory  and  valour  he  outstript  the  great  ones  of  the 
world.  But,  poor  hearts !  as  to  themselves,  their 
thoughts  would  change,  and  go  upon  all  manner 
of    extremes.     Yea,   through    the   working    of    them 

*  Jesus  Christ  is  truly  glorious;  tlie  chief  among'  ten  tliousand,  and 
altogether  lovely,  but  converted  sinners  do  not  always  enjoy  great  com- 
fort at  first.  Sense  of  sin,  and  fear  of  his  resentment  may  keep  them 
low  :  yet  tliey  cannot  but  admire  Inunanuel,  and  heartily  desire  he  may 
be  tiie  lortl  of  their  hearts. 


'J'lll-:  IlOl.V   WAR. 


179 


backward    and    forward,  Mansoul    bocamo    a?-    ;i    bull 
tossed,  and  as  a  rollinir  tliinir  before  a  wbirlwi.id. 

Now  wben  he  was  come  to  the  castle  ^^ates,  be 
commanded  Diabolus  to  appear,  jiikI  to  siirrciidcr 
himself    into    his    hands.     But,    oh,    Ikjw    loath     was 


-•■'W'; 


DIABII1.US  sTRiriT-n  iir  iiis  armoir. 


the  beast  to  appear!  ITow  be  stuck  af  it.  b..w 
he  shrunk!  Ibnv  he  cnu-r«l!  Vrl  out  l.r  .Mn.e 
to  the  Prince.  Then  Iiuu.auucl  c.unu.au.l.-.l,  :m.l 
they  took  Diabolus  and  bouiul  buu  ta^t  ...  rbaius, 
the  better  to  reserve  him  to  tl.r  jiKl-nMUt  that  Ur. 
had    appointed    for    him.     Uut    Diabolus  stood  up    to 


180  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

intreat  for  himself,  that  Immanuel  would  not  send 
him  into  the  deep,  but  sutler  him  to  depart  out 
of  Mansoul  in  peace. 

When  Immanuel  had  taken  him  and  bound  him 
in  chains,  he  led  him  into  the  market  place,  and 
there  before  Mansoul  stripped  him  of  his  armour 
which  he  boasted  so  much  of  before.  This  now  was 
one  of  the  acts  of  triumph  of  Immanuel  over  his 
enemy:  and  all  the  while  the  giant  was  stripping, 
the  trumpets  of  the  Golden  Prince  sounded  amain ; 
the  captains  also  shouted,  and  the  soldiers  sang  for 
joy.  Then  was  Mansoul  called  upon  to  behold  the 
beginning  of  Immanuel's  triumph  over  him  in  whom 
they  had  so  much  trusted,  and  of  whom  they  had  so 
much  boasted  in  the  days  when  he  flattered  them. 

Thus  having  made  Diabolus  naked  in  the  eyes 
of  Mansoul  and  before  the  commanders  of  the  Prince, 
in  the  next  place  he  commands  that  Diabolus  should 
be  bound  with  chains  to  his  chariot  wheels,  Eph.  iv. 
Then  leaving  some  of  his  forces,  to  wit.  Captain 
Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction,  as  a  guard  for  the 
castle  gates,  that  resistance  might  be  made  on  his 
behalf  (if  any  that  heretofore  followed  Diabolus  should 
make  an  attempt  to  possess  it)  he  rode  in  triumph 
over  him  quite  through  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and 
so  out  at  and  before  the  gate  called  Eye-gate,  to 
the  plain  where  his  camp  lay. 

But  you  cannot  think,  unless  you  had  been  there 
(as  I  was)  what  a  shout  there  was  in  Immanuel's 
camp,  when  they  saw  the  tyrant  bound  by  the  hand 
of  their  noble  Prince,  and  tied  to  his  chariot  wheels. 

And  they  said,  He  hath  led  captivity  captive; 
he  hath  spoiled  principalities   and   powers:    Diabolus 


TIIK  HOLY  WAR.  181 

is  subjected  to  the  |)o\ver  of  liis  sword,  and  in.idc 
the  object  of  all  derision. 

Those  also  that  rode  reformades,  and  tliat  canw; 
down  to  see  the  battle,  shouted  with  that  frreatncss 
of  voice,  and  sunir  with  such  melodious  notes,  that 
they  caused  them  that  dwelt  in  the  hi<rhest  orbs 
to  open  their  windows,  put  out  their  heads,  and 
look  down  to  see  the  cause  of  that  glory.* 

The  townsmen  also,  so  many  of  them  as  beheld 
this  sight,  were  as  it  were  astonished,  whih;  they 
looked  betwixt  the  earth  and  the  heavens.  True, 
they  could  not  tell  what  would  be  the  issue  of  things 
as  to  them ;  but  all  things  were  done  in  such  excellent 
metliods,  and  I  cannot  tell  how,  but  things  in  the 
management  of  them  seemed  to  cast  a  smile  to\\ards 
the  town;  so  that  their  eyes,  their  heads,  their  hearts, 
and  their  minds,  and  all  that  they  had,  were  taken 
and  held  while  they  observed  Immanuel's  order. 

So  when  the  brave  Prince  had  finished  this  j)art 
of  his  triumph  over  Diabolus  his  foe,  he  turned  him 
up  in  the  midst  of  his  contempt  and  shame,  having 
given  him  a  charge  no  more  to  be  a  possessor  of 
Mansoul.  Then  went  he  from  Immannel,  and  out 
of  the  midst  of  his  camp, f  to  inlierit  the  ])ar(lit(l 
places  in  a  salt  land,  seeking  rest,  but  finding  non('.:|: 

*  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  piiiner 
that  repentcth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons,  wliich  ui'imI 
no  repentance.  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  ani^eis  of  Go;l  over  one  sinner  that  repentctli.  I.uke  xv.  7.  10. 

f  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  g^one  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seekint''  rest,  and  findeth  none.  Matt.  .\ii.  1.'). 

I  When  the  soul  submits  to  Jesus,  Satan  is  bound;  he  shall  not  rul<' 
in  tiie  heart  any  more.  Rebel  lie  may,  but  not  reign.  He  is  a  cliainfvl 
enemy,  and  "God  shall  bruise  Satan  under  our  feet  sliortly."  Smv 
Satan  is  stripped  of  all  that  armour  in  which  he  trusted,  and   the   Ixjrd 


182  THK  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction 
were  both  of  them  men  of  very  great  majesty. 
Their  faces  were  like  the  faces  of  lions,  and  their 
words  like  the  roaring  of  the  sea ;  and  they  still 
quartered  in  Mr.  Conscience's  house,  of  whom  mention 
was  made  before.  When,  therefore,  the  high  and 
mighty  Prince  had  thus  far  finished  his  triumph 
over  Diabolus,  the  townsmen  had  more  leisure  to 
view  and  behold  the  actions  of  these  noble  captains. 
But  the  captains  carried  it  with  that  terror  and 
dread  in  all  they  did,  (and  you  may  be  sure  they 
had  private  instructions  so  to  do,)  that  they  kept 
the  town  under  continual  heart-aching,  and  caused 
(in  their  apprehension)  the  well  being  of  Mansoul 
for  the  future  to  hang  in  doubt  before  them,  so 
that  for  some  considerable  time  they  neither  knevv 
what  rest,  or  ease,  or  peace,  or  hope  meant. 

Nor  did  the  Prince  himself  as  yet  abide  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  but  in  his  royal  pavilion  in  the 
camp,  and  in  the  midst  of  his  Father's  forces.  So 
at  a  time  convenient  he  sent  special  orders  to  Captain 
Boanerges,  to  summons  Mansoul,  the  whole  of  the 
townsmen,  into  the  castle  yard,  and  then  and  there, 
before  their  faces  to  take  my  Lord  Understanding, 
Mr.  Conscience,  and  that  notable  one  the  Lord  Will- 
be-will,  and  put  them  all  three  in  ward,  and  that 
they  should  set  a  strong  guard  upon  them  there, 
until  his  pleasure  concerning  them  was  further  known. 
Which   orders,  when    the   captains   had  put   them  in 

Jesus  is  evidently  triumphant.  O  what  a  glorious  seaso:i  was  that  when 
he  ascended  up  on  liigh,  leading  captivity  captive !  Then  the  angels 
(here  called  reformades)  rejoiced  and  shouted,  and  so  we  are  assured 
they  now  do ;  for  "  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth." 


Till':  iioLv  WAR.  is;j 

execution,  made  no  small  addition  to  the  icars  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul:  for  now,  to  tlicir  tliiiikiiii:, 
were  tlieir  former  fears  of  tlie  ruin  of  MmhsohI 
confirmed.  Now  what  deatli  tliey  sliould  die  .mkI 
how  long  they  should  be  in  dying,  was  flmi  ^\l)l,  h 
most  perplexed  tlicir  heads  and  hearts;  yea,  tlxv 
were  afraid  that  Innnanucl  would  connnand  them  all 
into  the  deep,  the  place  that  the  prince  Diabolus  was 
afraid  of;  for  they  knew  that  they  had  deserved  it. 
Also  to  die  by  the  sword  in  the  face  of  the  town, 
and  in  the  open  way  of  disgrace,  from  the  hand  of  so 
good  and  so  holy  a  prince,  that,  too,  troubled  them 
sore.  The  town  was  also  greatly  troubled  lor  the  men 
committed  to  w^ard,  for  that  they  were  their  st;iy 
and  their  guide;  and  for  that  they  believed,  that 
if  those  men  were  cut  ofl',  their  execution  would 
be  but  the  beginning  of  the  ruin  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul.* 

Wherefore  what  do  thev,  but  tofjether  with  the 
men  in  prison,  draw  up  a  petition  to  the  Prince, 
and  send  it  to  Immanuel  by  the  hand  of  Mr.  \\'ould- 
hve.  So  he  went,  and  came  to  the  Prince's  quarters, 
and  presented  the  petition;  the  sum  of  \\\\\v\\  uas 
this:  Great  and  wonderful  potentate,  victor  over 
Diabolus,  and  conqueror  of  the  town  of  Mansoul: 
we,  the  miserable  inhabitants  of  that  most  woful 
corporation,   humbly    beg    that   we    may    fnid    iiiNonr 

*  It  is  no  uncommon  tliinir  for  convinced  sinners,  before  tliey  oltt.un 
clear  views  of  the  jrospcl,  to  reniiiin  under  considerable  terrr)r  and  alarm. 
They  feel  themselves  continually  condemned  by  the  faithful  prearhm? 
of  the  word.  The  undcrstandinjor,  the  conscience  and  the  will  may  Ik? 
in  a  state  of  bondajre,  and  the  whole  soul  hn  terrified  with  fears  of  death 
and  daiMiiatiou.  But  all  this  will  end  well— will  i.-s-uf  in  f<rv<>nt  pniy  r 
and   ha|)(n'   peace. 


184  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

in  thy  sight,  and  remember  not  against  us  former 
transgressions,  nor  yet  the  sins  of  the  chief  of  our 
town,  but  spare  us  according  to  the  greatness  of 
thy  mercy,  and  let  us  not  die,  but  hve  in  thy  sight ; 
so  shall  we  be  willing  to  be  thy  servants,  and,  if 
thou  shalt  think  fit,  to  gather  our  meat  under  thy 
table.     Amen. 

So  the  petitioner  went,  as  was  said,  with  his 
petition  to  the  Prince ;  and  the  Prince  took  it  at 
his  hand,  but  sent  him  away  with  silence.  This 
still  afflicted  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  but  yet  considering 
that  now  they  must  either  petition  or  die  (for  now 
they  could  not  do  any  thing  else)  therefore  they 
consulted  again,  and  sent  another  petition,  which 
was  much  after  the  form  and  method  of  the  former. 

But  when  the  petition  was  drawn  up,  by  whom 
should  they  send  it,  was  the  next  question;  for  they 
would  not  send  it  by  him  by  whom  they  sent  the 
first ;  for  they  thought  that  the  Prince  had  taken  some 
offence  at  the  manner  of  his  deportment  before  him. 
So  they  attempted  to  make  Captain  Conviction  their 
messenger  with  it ;  but  he  said,  that  he  neither  durst 
nor  would  petition  Immanuel  for  traitors,  nor  be 
to  the  Prince  an  advocate  for  rebels.  Yet  withal, 
said  he,  our  Prince  is  good,  and  you  may  adventure 
to  send  it  by  the  hand  of  one  of  your  town ;  provided 
he  went  with  a  rope  about  his  head,  and  pleaded 
nothing  but  mercy. 

Well,  they  made,  through  fear,  their  delays  as 
long  as  they  could,  and  longer  than  delays  were 
good;  but  fearing  at  last  the  danger  of  them,  they 
thought,  but  with  many  a  fainting  in  their  minds, 
to    send    their    petition   by    Mr.    Desires-awake;    so 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


1«5 


they  sent  for  Mr.  Desires-awake.  Now  Iw;  du.lt 
in  a  very  mean  cottage  in  Mansoul ;  .•iiul  Im;  (•.•imc 
at  his  neighbours'  request.  So  they  t()l<l  him  wIi.m 
they  had  done,  and  what  they  would  do  concerning 
petitioning,  and  that  they  desired  of  him  that  ho 
would   go  therewith  to  the   prince.     Then   said    Mr 


THE    PEOPLE   OF   MANSOUL   COME    TO   MR.   DESIRRS-AWAKE. 

Desires-awake,  Why  should  not  I  do  the  lust  I  can 
to  save  so  famous  a  town  as  Mansoul  from  desorvod 
destruction?  They,  therefore,  delivered  tin-  [xtilion 
to  him,  and  told  him  how  he  must  address  iiimself 
to  the  Prince,  and  wished  him  ten  thousand  cood 
speeds.  So  he  comes  to  the  Prince's  pavilion,  as 
the  first,  and  asked  to  speak  with  his  majostv; 
so   word    was   carried  to   Immanuel,  and    the    Prince 

24 


186  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

came  out  to  the  man.  When  Mr.  Desires-awake 
saw  the  Prince,  he  fell  flat  with  his  face  to  the 
ground,  and  cried  out,  O  that  Mansoul  might  live 
before  thee !  and  with  that  he  presented  the  petition. 
The  which  when  the  Prince  had  read,  he  turned 
away  for  a  while,  and  wept;  but,  refraining  himself, 
he  turned  again  to  the  man  (who  all  this  while 
lay  crying  at  his  feet  as  at  first,)  and  said  to 
him.  Go  thy  way  to  thy  place,  and  I  will  consider 
of  thy  requests.* 

Now  you  may  think  that  they  of  Mansoul  that 
had  sent  him,  what  with  guilt,  and  what  wath  fear, 
lest  their  petition  should  be  rejected,  could  not 
but  look  with  many  a  longing  look,  and  that  too 
with  strange  workings  of  heart,  to  see  what  would 
become  of  their  petition.  At  last  they  saw  their 
messenger  coming  back.  So  when  he  was  come, 
they  asked  him  how  he  fared,  what  Immanuel  said, 
and  what  was  become  of  the  petition.  But  he 
told  them  he  would  be  silent  till  he  came  to  the  prison 
to  my  Lord-Mayor,  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  Mr. 
Recorder.  So  he  went  forwards  towards  the  prison 
house,  where  the  men  of  Mansoul  lay  bound.  But, 
O!  what  a  multitude  flocked  after,  to  hear  what 
the  messenger  said.  So  when  he  was  come,  and 
had  showed  himself  at  the  gate  of  the  prison,  my 
Lord-Mayor  himself  looked  as  white  as  a  clout,  the 
Recorder  also  quaked;  but  they  asked,  and  said, 
Come,  good   sir,  what   did  the   great   Prince   say   to 

*  We  must  pray  and  pray  again.  We  must  pray  in  humility,  con- 
fessing our  desert  of  punishment,  as  it  were  with  ropes  about  our  necks. 
The  petition  is  sent  by  Mr.  Desires-awake.  The  desires  of  an  awakened 
soul  are  vented  in  prayer,  and  these  move  the  compassionate  heart  of 
Jesus. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


187 


you?  Then  said  Mr.  Dcsircs-awakc,  When  I  raino 
to  my  Lord's  pavihon,  I  called,  and  he  came  forth ; 
so  I  fell  prostrate  at  his  feet,  mikI  (iclivcnd  id  him 
my  petition  (for  the  greatness  of  his  person,  ni id  the 
glory  of  his  countenance,  would  not  sulli-r  nie  lo 
stand  upon  my  legs.)  Now  as  he  received  the 
petition,  I   cried,  O  that  Mansoul   might   live  before 


DESIRES-AWAKE    BEFOKE    THE    miNCE. 


thee  !  So  when  for  a  while  h<^  luul  looked  thereon, 
he  turned  about,  and  said  to  his  servant,  Co  thy 
way  to  thy  place  again,  and  I  will  consider  of 
thy  requests.  The  nicssenger  added,  moreover,  and 
said,  The  prince  to  whom  you  sent  me,  is  such  a  one 
for  beauty  and  glory,  that  whoso  sees  him,  nm.-t 
love  and  fear  hinw  I  for  my  part  can  do  no  less; 
but  I  know  not  what  will  be  the  end  of  these  thiiiL's. 
At  this  answer  they  were  all  at  a  stand,  both  they 
in  prison,  and  they  that  followed  the  messenger 
thither    to    hear    the    news:    nor    knew    tli.y    ^^hat, 


188  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

or  what  manner  of  interpretation  to  put  upon  what 
the  Prince  had  said.  Now  when  the  prison  was 
cleared  of  the  throng,  the  prisoners  began  to  comment 
among  themselves  upon  Immanuel's  words.  My  Lord- 
Mayor  said,  that  the  answer  did  not  look  with  a 
rugged  face ;  but  Will-be-will  said  it  betokened  evil ; 
and  the  Recorder,  that  it  was  a  messenger  of  death. 
Now  they  that  were  left,  and  that  stood  behind, 
and  so  could  not  so  well  hear  what  the  prisoners 
said,  some  of  them  catched  hold  of  one  piece  of  a 
sentence,  and  some  on  a  bit  of  another;  some  took 
hold  of  what  the  messenger  said,  and  some  of  the 
prisoners'  judgment  thereon,  so  none  had  a  right 
understanding  of  things ;  but  you  cannot  imagine 
what  work  these  people  made,  and  what  confusion 
there  was  in  Mansoul. 

For  presently  they  that  had  heard  m  hat  was  said 
flew  about  the  town,  one  crying  one  thing,  and 
another  quite  the  contrary,  and  both  were  sure 
enough  they  told  true,  for  they  heard,  they  said, 
with  their  ears  what  was  said,  and  therefore  could 
not  be  deceived.  One  would  say,  We  must  all  be 
killed ;  another  would  say.  We  must  all  be  saved ; 
and  a  third  would  say,  That  the  Prince  would  not 
be  concerned  with  Mansoul ;  and  a  fourth.  That 
the  prisoners  must  be  suddenly  put  to  death:  and, 
as  I  said,  every  one  stood  to  it,  that  he  told  his 
tale  the  rightest,  and  that  all  others  but  he  were  out. 
Wlierefore  Mansoul  had  now  molestation  upon  mo- 
lestation, nor  could  any  man  know  on  what  to  rest 
the  sole  of  his  foot;  for  one  would  go  by  now, 
and,  as  he  went,  if  he  heard  his  neighbour  tell  his 
tale,  to   be   sure   he   would   tell   quite   the   contrary, 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  ISO 

and  both  would  stand  in  it  that  Iio  (old  the  tnuli. 
Nay,  some  of  thcin  had  got  this  story  by  the  (mkI, 
That  the  Prince  intended  to  put  Mansoul  to  the 
sword.  And  now  it  began  to  be  dark ;  Avhereforc 
poor  Mansoul  was  in  a  sad  perplexity  all  that  night, 
until  the  next  morning.* 

Cut  so  far  as  I  could  gather  by  the  best  information 
I  could  get,  all  this  hubbub  came  through  the  words 
that  the  Recorder  said,  when  he  told  them,  that  in 
his  judgment  the  Prince's  answer  was  a  messenger 
of  death.  'Twas  this  that  fired  the  town,  ^vha.  win  not 
and  that  began  the  fright  in  Mansoul;  &"■'"'''! 
for  Mansoul  in  former  times  used  to  count  that 
Mr.  Recorder  was  a  seer,  that  his  sentence  was 
equal  to  the  best  of  oracles ;  and  thus  was  Mansoul 
a  terror  to  itself. 

And  now  they  began  to  feel  the  effects  of  stubborn 
rebellion,  and  unlawful  resistance  against  their  Prince. 
I  say,  now  they  began  to  feel  the  effects  thereof 
by  guilt  and  fear,  that  now  had  swallowed  them 
up;  and  who  more  involved  in  the  one,  but  they 
that  were  most  in  the  other,  to  wit,  the  chief  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul  ? 

To  be  brief;  when  the  fame  of  the  fright  was 
out  of  the  town,  and  the  prisoners  had  a  little 
recovered  themselves,  they  take  to  themselves  some 
heart,  and  think  to  petition  the  Prince  again  for  life. 
So  they  drew  up  a  third  petition,  the  contents  whereof 
were  these  : 

*  How  anxious  tlie  praying  soul  to  know  wlietlier  he  shall  succeed  or 
not.  Perplexity  and  fear  may  greatly  prevail  for  a  season,  till  the  truths 
of  the  gospel  be  clearly  understood  and  cordially  believed.  But  this 
state  of  fear  discovers  what  an  evil  and  bitter  tiling  it  is  to  sin  against 
God.     Thus  sin  is  embittered,  and  Christ  rendered  more  precious. 


190  THK  HOLY  WAR. 

Prince  Immanuel  the  Great,  Lord  of  all  worlds, 
and  Master  of  mercy,  we,  thy  poor,  wretched,  mis- 
erable, dying  town  of  Mansoul,  do  confess  unto  thy 
great  and  glorious  Majesty,  that  we  have  sinned 
against  thy  Father  and  thee ;  and  are  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  Mansoul,  but  rather  to  be  cast  into 
the  pit.  If  thou  wilt  slay  us,  we  have  deserved  it. 
If  thou  wilt  condemn  us  to  the  deep,  we  cannot 
but  say  thou  art  righteous.  We  cannot  complain, 
whatever  thou  dost,  or  however  thou  carriest  it 
towards  us.  But  oh !  let  mercy  reign  and  let  it 
be  extended  to  us !  O  let  mercy  take  hold  upon  us, 
and  free  us  from  our  transgressions,  and  we  will 
sing  of  thy  mercy,  and  of  thy  judgment  !     Amen. 

This   petition,   when   drawn   up,   was   designed   to 

be  sent  to  the  Prince  as  the   first;   but    who   should 

Prayer  attended  Carry   it,   that   was   thc   question.     Some 
with  difficulty.       gg^-^j   |g^   i^^^^    ^Q   it   thai-   ^ygjjt   ^,it|^   the 

first;  but  others  thought  good  not  to  do  that,  and 
that  because  he  sped  no  better.  Now  there  was 
an  •  old  man  in  the  town,  and  his  name  was  Mr. 
Good-deed ;  a  man  that  bare  only  the  name,  but 
had  nothing  of  the  nature  of  the  thing.  Some  were 
for  sending  him ;  but  the  Recorder  was  by  no  means 
for  that:  for,  said  he,  we  now  stand  in  need  of,  and 
are  pleading  for  mercy,  wherefore,  to  send  our 
petition  by  a  man  of  his  name,  will  seem  to  cross 
the  petition  itself.  Should  we  make  Mr.  Good-deed 
our  messenger,  when  our  petition  cries  for  mercy? 

Besides,  quoth  the  old  gentleman,  should  the  Prince 
now,  as  he  receives  the  petition,  ask  him,  and  say, 
What  is  thy  name  ?  (and  nobody  knows  but  he  will) 
and   he  should  sav.  Old  Good-deed ;    what  think  you 


Till';  llol.Y    WAR. 


1!)1 


would  Immanuel  say  but  tins,  Ay,  is  Old  (iood-drcd 
yet  alive  in  Mansoul  ?  then  let  old  Good-deed  save 
you  from  your  distresses.  And  if  ho  says  so,  1  am 
sure  we  are  lost,  nor  can  a  thousand  of  old  ( iood-deeds 
save  Mansoul.* 


THE    IKUl'LK    CONSULTING    AliLUT    THE    PETITIUN. 

After  the  Recorder  had  given  in  his  reasons,  why 
old  Good-deed  should  not  go  with  this  petition  to 
Inuuanuel,  the    rest   of  the    prisoners   and    chiefs    of 

"*  Still  the  spirit  of  prayer  prevails  in  Mansoul;  for  "men  ought  ahvnys 
to  pray  and  not  to  faint."  And  it  is  obser\able  how  these  p«nitions  im- 
prove from  time  to  time.  How  much  more  light  and  humility  appcir 
in  the  third  petition  than  in  the  first  It  was  also  wisely  determined 
not  to  send  Mr.  Good-deed  with  it,  for  this  would  contradict  tJie  prayer 
of  the  petition,  which  was  for  mercy,  not  reward ;  and  yet  how  abj-tird 
is  the  conduct  of  some,  whose  only  hope  of  merry  is  on  account  of  their 
good  deeds !  It  is  a  sense  of  our  bad  deeds,  not  our  good  ones,  that  will 
make  us  seek  in  earnest  for  mercy.  If  we  plead  pood  works,  may  not 
the  Lord  say — Let  good  works  save  them — \Vhat  need  of  my  grace !  for 
if  righteousness  can  be  obtained  by  the  law,  grace  is  frustrated,  and  the 
death  of  Christ  a  needless  thing. 


192  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Mansoul  opposed  it  also;  and  so  old  Good-deed 
was  laid  aside,  and  they  agreed  to  send  Mr.  Desires- 
awake  again.  So  they  sent  for  him,  and  desired 
him  that  he  would  a  second  time  go  with  their 
petition  to  the  Prince ;  and  he  readily  told  them 
he  would:  but  they  bid  him,  that  in  any  wise  he 
should  take  heed  that  in  no  word  or  carriage  he 
gave  offence  to  the  Prince;  For  by  doing  so,  for 
aught  we  can  tell,  said  they,  you  may  bring  Mansoul 
into  utter  destruction. 

Now  Mr.  Desires-awake,  when  he  saw  that  he 
must  go  on  this  errand,  besought  that  they  would 
grant  that  Mr.  Wet-eyes  might  go  with  him.  Now 
this  Mr.  Wet-eyes  was  a  near  neighbour  of  Mr.  Desires, 
a  poor  man,  a  man  of  a  broken  spirit,  yet  one  that 
could  speak  well  to  a  petition.  So  they  granted 
that  he  should  go  with  him.  Wherefore  they  address 
themselves  to  their  business :  Mr.  Desires  put  a  rope 
upon  his  head,  and  Mr.  Wet-eyes  went  with  his 
hands  wringing  together.  Thus  they  went  to  the 
Prince's  pavilion.* 

NoAv  when  they  went  to  petition  this  third  time, 
they  were  not  without  thoughts  that,  by  often  coming, 
they  might  be  a  burden  to  the  Prince.  Wherefore 
when  they  were  come  to  the  door  of  his  pavilion, 
they  first  made  their  apology  for  themselves,  and 
for  their  coming  to  trouble  Immanuel  so  often ; 
and  they  said,  that  they  came  not  hither  to-day 
for  that  they  delighted  to  hear   themselves   talk,  but 


*  Mr.  Wet-eyes,  the  son  of  Repentance,  was  a  very  proper  man  to 
accompany  Mr.  Desires:  our  desires  after  mercy  should  be  joined  with 
a  broken  and  a  contrite  spirit,  for  to  such  persons  will  the  Lord  look 
•with  a  benignant  eye. 


THE  HOLY  WAIl.  ID.-, 

for    that    necessity   caused    them    to    come    to    liis 
Majesty.     They   could,  they  said,  have   no   rest  day 
nor    night   because   of   tlicir    transgressions    against 
Shaddai  and  Immanuel   his  son.     They  also  thought 
that   some   misbehaviour   of  Mr.    Desircs-awako,  iIk; 
last  time,  might  give    distaste  to   his   Highness,  and 
so    cause    that    he     returned    from     so     merciful    a 
Prince   empty,   and   without   countenance.     So   when 
they  had  made  this  apology,  Mr.  Desires-awake  cast 
himself  prostrate  upon  the  ground,  as  at  the  first,  at 
the  feet  of  the  mighty  Prince,  saying,  O  that  Mansoid 
might  live  before  thee !  and  so  he  delivered  his  peti- 
tion.    The   Prince,  when   he   had   read   the   petition, 
turned  aside  awhile  as  before:  and,  coming  a<Tain  to 
the  place  where  the  petitioner  lay  on  the  ground,  he 
demanded  what   his  name  was,  and  of  what  esteem 
in  the  account  of  Mansoul,  for  that  he,  above  all  the 
multitude  of  Mansoul,  should  be  sent  to  him  on  such 
an  errand.     Then  said  the  man  to  the  Prince,  O  kt 
not    my   lord    be    angry;    and    why   inquirest    thou 
after  the  name  of  such  a  dead  doff  as  I  am  ?     Pass 
by,  I   pray  thee,  and    take   no   notice  of  who  I  am, 
because  there  is,  as  thou  very  well  knowest,  so  great 
a   disproportion    between    me   and    thee.     Why   the 
townsmen  chose  to  send  me  on  this  errand  to  my  lord, 
is  best   known  to   themselves;    i)ut    it    could    imt    he 
for   that   they   thought   that   I    had    favour    ^\ith    my 
lord.     For  my  part,  I  am  out  of  charity  with  nivsril"; 
who    then    should    be    in    love    with   me  I     Yet    live 
I  w^ould,  and  so  would  I  that  my  townsmen  should ; 
and    because   both   they   and   myself   are   guilty   of 
great    transgressions,   therefore   they   have   sent   me. 
and  I  am    come  in  their   names   to    beg  of  my    lord 


196  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

for  mercy.  Let  it  please  thee,  therefore,  to  inchne 
to  mercy ;  but  ask  not  what  thy  servants  are. 

Then  said  the  Prince,  And  what  is  he  that  is  become 
thy  companion  in  this  so  weighty  a  matter  ?  So 
Mr.  Desires  told  Immanuel,  that  he  was  a  poor 
neighbour  of  his,  and  one  of  his  most  intimate 
associates;  and  his  name,  said  he,  may  it  please 
your  most  excellent  Majesty,  is  Wet-eyes,  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.  I  know  that  there  are  many  of 
that  name  that  are  naught:  but  L  hope  it  will  be 
no  offence  to  my  lord,  that  I  have  brought  my 
poor  neighbour  with  me. 

Then  Mr.  Wet-eyes  fell  on  his  face  to  the  ground ; 
and  made  this  apology  for  coming  with  his  neighbour 
to  his  lord. 

O  my  Lord,  quoth  he,  what  I  am,  I  know  not 
myself,  nor  whether  my  name  be  feigned  or  true, 
especially  when  I  begin  to  think  what  some  have 
said,  namely,  that  this  name  was  given  me,  be- 
cause Mr.  Repentance  was  my  father.  Good  men 
have  bad  children,  and  the  sincere  do  oftentimes 
beget  hypocrites.  My  mother  also  called  me  by  this 
name  from  my  cradle;  whether  because  of  the 
moistness  of  my  brain,  or  the  softness  of  my  heart, 
I  cannot  tell.  I  see  dirt  in  my  own  tears,  and 
filthiness  in  the  bottom  of  my  prayers.*  But  I  pray 
thee,  (and  all  this  while  the  gentleman  wept,)  that 
thou  wouldst  not  remember  against  us  our  trans- 
gressions, nor  take  oflence  at  the  unqualifiedness 
of  thy   servants,  but   mercifully  pass   by  the    sin   of 

*  Humble  souls  will  acknowledge  with  good  Bishop  Beveridge,  tliat 
"their  repentance  needs  to  be  repented  of,  tlieir  tears  want  washing, 
and  the  very  washing  of  their  tears  needs  still  to  he  washed  over  again 
with  the  blood  of  their  Redeemer." 


THE  HOLY  WAIl.  1<)7 

Mansoul,   and    refrain    from    the    glorify iiii,r    of   i|,v 
grace  no  longer. 

So  at  his  bidding  they  arose,  and  both  stood 
trembhng  before  him,  and  he  spake  to  tlicm  to  this 
purpose : 

The  town  of  Mansoul  hath  grievously  rebelled 
against  my  Father,  in  that  they  have  rejected  him 
from  being  their  king,  and  chose  for  themselves, 
for  their  captain,  a  liar,  a  murderer,  and  a  runagate 
slave.  For  this  Diabolus,  your  pretended  prince, 
though  once  so  highly  accounted  of  by  you,  made 
rebellion  against  my  Father  and  me,  even  in  our 
palace  and  highest  court  there,  thinking  to  become 
a  prince  and  a  king.  But  being  timely  discovered 
and  apprehended,  and  for  his  wickedness  bound  in 
chains,  and  separated  to  the  pit  with  those  that 
were  his  companions,  he  offered  himself  to  you,  and 
you  have  received  him. 

Now  this  is,  and  for  a  long  time  hath  been,  an 
high  affront  to  my  Father;  wherefore  my  Father 
sent  to  you  a  powerful  army  to  reduce  you  to  your 
obedience.  But  you  know  how  those  men,  tiieir 
captains  and  their  counsels,  were  esteemed  of  you, 
and  what  they  received  at  your  hand.  You  rebelled 
against  them,  you  shut  your  gates  upon  them,  you 
bid  them  battle;  you  fought  them,  and  fought  Inr 
Diabolus  against  them.  So  they  went  to  my  lather 
for  more  power;  and  I,  with  my  men,  am  come 
to  subdue  you.  But  as  you  treated  the  servants, 
so  you  treated  their  Lord.  You  stood  up  in  hostile 
manner  against  me,  you  shut  up  your  gates  against 
me,  3^ou  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  me,  and  resisted  as 
long  as  you  could ;  but  now  I  have  made  a  conquest 


198  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

of  you.  Did  you  cry  me  mercy  so  long  as  you 
had  hopes  that  you  might  prevail  against  me  ? 
But  now  I  have  taken  the  town,  you  cry;  but  why 
did  you  not  cry  before,  when  the  white  flag  of 
my  mercy,  the  red  flag  of  justice,  and  the  black 
flag  that  threatened  execution  were  set  up  to  cite 
you  to  it  ?  Now  I  have  conquered  your  Diabolus, 
you  come  to  me  for  favour;  but  why  did  you  not 
help  me  against  the  mighty?  Yet  I  will  consider 
your  petition,  and  will  answer  it  so  as  will  be  for 
my  glory. 

Go,  bid  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction 
bring  the  prisoners  out  to  me  into  the  camp  to- 
morrow; and  say  you  to  Captain  Judgment  and 
Captain  Execution,  Stay  in  the  castle,  and  take 
good  heed  to  yourselves  that  you  keep  all  quiet 
in  Man  soul  until  you  shall  hear  further  from  me. 
And  with  that  he  turned  himself  from  them  and  went 
into  his  royal  pavilion.* 

So  the  petitioners,  having  received  this  answer 
from  the  Prince,  returned,  as  at  the  first,  to  go  to 
their  companions  again.  But  they  had  not  gone 
far,  but  thoughts  began  to  work  in  their  minds, 
that  no  mercy  as  yet  was  intended  by  the  Prince 
to  Mansoul.  So  they  went  to  the  place  where  the 
prisoners  lay  bound;  but  these  workings  of  mind, 
about  what  would  become  of  Mansoul,  had  such 
strong    power    over   them,   that   by   that   they   were 

*  This  answer  of  Immanuel  was  intended  to  deepen  their  sense  of  sin, 
and  make  them  reflect  with  pain  and  shame  on  their  former  transgressions, 
and  on  their  contempt  of  mercy,  until  tlie  Lord  arrested  them  in  tlieir 
mad  career.  Thus,  the  law  enters  that  sin  may  abound — that  it  may 
appear  exceeding  sinful,  and  render  the  grace  of  God  infinitely  precious. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


I!)!) 


come   unto   tlicm   that   sent   them,  tlicy  were   scarce 
able  to  deliver  their  message. 

But  they  came  at  length  to  the  gates  of  the  town, 
(now  the  townsmen  were  waiting  witii  earnestness 
for  their  return,)  where  many  met  them,  to  know 
what  answer  was  made  to  the  petition.  Then  tlicy 
cried  out  to  those  that  were   sent,  What   news   IVoni 


■  l- 


MH.    DESIRES-AWAKE    AND    MR.    WET-EVES  RETIRN    TO   THE    TOWN. 

the  Prince  ?  And  what  hatli  Lnmanuel  said  ^  lint 
they  said,  that  they  must  (as  afore)  go  up  to  the 
prison,  and  there  deliver  their  messai^e.  So  away 
they  went  to  the  prison,  with  a  multitude  i,„,ui.„.vc 
at  their  heels.  Now  when  they  were  come  "'""8»>i». 
to  the  gates  of  the  prison,  they  told  the  first  j)nrt 
of  Immanuel's  speech  to  the  j)ris(mers ;  to  wit,  how 
he  reflected  upon  their  disloyalty  to  his  Father  .-iikI 
hhuself,  and  how  they  had   chosen   and   closed    with 


200  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Diabolus  and  fought  for  him,  hearkened  to  him, 
and  been  ruled  by  him :  but  had  despised  him  ana 
his  men.  This  made  the  prisoners  look  pale;  but 
the  messengers  proceeded,  and  said.  He  the  Prince 
said  moreover,  that  yet  he  would  consider  your 
petition,  and  give  such  answer  thereto  as  would  stand 
with  his  glory.  And  as  these  words  were  spoken, 
Mr.  Wet-eyes  gave  a  great  sigh.  At  this  they 
were  all  of  them  struck  into  their  dumps,  and  could 
not  tell  what  to  say :  fear  also  possessed  them  in 
marvellous  manner,  and  death  seemed  to  sit  upon 
some  of  their  eyebrows.  Now  there  was  in  the 
company  a  notable  sharp-witted  fellow,  a  man  of 
mean  estate,  and  his  name  was  old  Inquisitive;  this 
man  asked  the  petitioners  if  they  had  told  out  every 
whit  of  what  Immanuel  said.  And  they  answered, 
Verily  no.  Then  said  Inquisitive,  I  thought  so 
indeed.  Pray  what  was  it  more  that  he  said  unto 
you?  Then  they  paused  awhile,  but  at  last  they 
brought  out  all,  saying.  The  Prince  ordered  us  to 
bid  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction  bring 
the  prisoners  down  to  him  to-morrow;  and  that 
Captain  Judgment  and  Captain  Execution  should 
take  charge  of  the  castle  and  town  till  they  should 
hear  further  from 'him.  The3^  said  also,  that  when 
the  Prince  had  commanded  them  so  to  do,  he  im- 
mediately turned  his  back  upon  them,  and  went  into 
his  royal  pavilion. 

But  oh !  how  this  return,  and  especially  this  last 
clause  of  it,  that  the  prisoners  must  go  out  to  the 
Prince  into  the  camp,  brake  all  their  loins  in  pieces ! 
Wherefore  with  one  voice  they  set  up  a  cry  which 
reached  up  to  the  heavens.     This  done,  each  of  the 


THE  HOLY   WAR 


201 


three  prepared  himself  to  die  (and  the  Uccovdrv  .aid 
unto    them,    This   ^vas    the   thin-   that    I     c„......i..„.. 

feared)  for  they  concluded,  that  to-morrow,  by  that 
the  sun  went  down,  they  should  be  tumbled  out  of 
the  world.  The  whole  town  also  counted  of  no 
other,  but   that  in  their   time    and   order   they    must 


THE    HRlSONtllS    I'HKJ'ABING    FDH    DEATH. 


all  drink  of  the  same  cup.  Wherefore  the  town 
of  Mansoul  spent  that  niirlit  in  mourninfr,  and  sack- 
cloth and  ashes.  The  prisoners  also,  when  the  time 
Avas  come  to  (fo  down  before  the  Prinro,  dressrd 
themselves  in  niouriiin^-  attir.-.  \\itli  ropc^  upon  flicir 
heads.  The  whole  town  of  Mansoul  also  showed 
themselves    upon     the     wall,    all    clad     in     mourning 

•2ti 


202 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


weeds,  if  perhaps  the  Prince  with  the  sight  thereof 
might  be  moved  with  compassion.  But,  Oh,  how 
the  busy-bodies,  that  were  in  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
Van,  thoughts.  HOW  conccmed  themselves  !  They  ran  here 
and  there  through  the  streets  of  the  town  by  com- 
panies, crying  out  as  they  ran  in  tumultuous  wise, 
one  after  one  manner,  and  another  the  quite  contrary 
to  the  almost  utter  distraction  of  Mansoul.* 


iHE  prisom;rs  going  to  the  camp. 


Well,  the  time  is  come  that  the  prisoners  must 
go  down  to  the  camp,  and  appear  before  the  Prince. 
And    thus  was    the   manner   of    their    going   down: 


*  Tlie  godly  sorrow  that  now  prevailed  in  Mansoul,  was  only  a  prelude 
to  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.  This  sort  of  "  weeping  may  endure 
for  a  night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning."  These  poor  prisoners 
went  forth  weeping,  bearing  precious  seed,  but  were  soon  to  return 
with  joy,  bringing  their  sheaves  with  them. 


THE  HOLY  WAK.  'Jo;? 

Captain  Boanerges  went  witli  a  <,Miard  before  tlicm, 
and  Captain  Conviction  came  behind,  and  tlie  pris- 
oners went  down  bound  in  chains  in  tlie  midst.  So 
I  say,  the  prisoners  went  in  tlie  midst,  and  tlie  ^ruard 
went  with  flying  colours  behind  and  belore,  but  the 
prisoners  went  with  drooping  spirits.  Or  more  par- 
ticularly, thus : 

The  prisoners  went  down  all  in  mourning:  they 
put  ropes  upon  themselves,  they  went  on  smiting 
themselves  on  their  breasts,  but  durst  not  lift  uj) 
their  eyes  to  heaven.  Thus  they  went  out  at  the 
gate  of  Mansoul  till  they  came  into  the  midst  of 
the  Prince's  army,  the  sight  and  glory  of  which 
greatly  heightened  their  affliction.  Nor  could  they 
now  longer  forbear  but  cry  out  aloud,  O  unhaj)py 
men ;  O  wretched  men  of  Mansoul !  Their  chains 
still  mixing  their  dolorous  notes  with  the  cries  of  the 
prisoners,  made  the  noise  more  lamentable. 

So  when  they  were  come  to  the  door  of  the  Prince's 
pavilion,  they  cast  themselves  prostrate  upon  the 
place :  then  one  went  in  and  told  his  Lord,  that  the 
prisoners  were  come  down.  The  Prince  then  ascended 
a  throne  of  state,  and  sent  for  the  prisoners  in;  who, 
when  they  came,  trembled  before  him ;  also  they 
covered  their  faces  with  shame.  Now  as  they  drew 
near  the  place  where  he  sat,  they  threw  themselves 
down  before  him.  Then  said  the  Prince  to  tlic 
Captain  Boanerges,  Bid  the  prisoners  stand  upon 
their  feet.  Then  they  stood  trembling  before  him ; 
and  he  said,  Are  you  the  men  that  heretofore  were 
the  servants  of  Shaddai !  And  they  said.  Yes,  I>ord, 
yes.  Then  said  the  Prince  again,  Are  you  the  men 
that    suflered   yourselves  to  be  corrupted   and  defiled 


204  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

by  that  abominable  one  Diabolus  ?  And  they  said, 
We  did  more  than  suffer  it,  Lord ;  for  we  chose 
it  of  our  own  mind.  The  Prince  asked  further,  say- 
ing. Could  you  have  been  content  that  your  slavery 
should  have  continued  under  his  tyranny  as  long  as 
you  had  lived  ?  Then  said  the  prisoners.  Yes,  Lord, 
yes;  for  his  ways  were  pleasing  to  our  flesh,  and 
we  were  grown  aliens  to  a  better  state.  And  did 
you,  said  he,  when  I  came  up  against  this  town  of 
Mansoul,  heartily  wish  that  I  might  not  have  the 
victory  over  you  ?  Yes,  Lord,  yes,  said  they.  Then 
said  the  Prince,  And  what  punishment  is  it,  think 
you,  that  you  deserve  at  my  hands,  for  these  and 
other  your  high  and  mighty  sins?  And  they  said, 
Both  death  and  the  deep,  Lord ;  for  we  have  deserved 
no  less.  He  asked  again,  if  they  had  aught  to  say 
for  themselves,  why  the  sentence,  which  they  confessed 
they  had  deserved,  should  not  be  passed  upon  them. 
And  they  said.  We  can  say  nothing.  Lord ;  thou 
art  just,  for  we  have  sinned.  Then  said  the  Prince, 
And  for  what  are  these  ropes  on  your  heads?  The 
Sins.  prisoners  answered.  These  ropes  are  to  bind 
us  withal  to  the  place  of  execution,  if  mercy  be  not 
pleasing  in  thy  sight.*  So  he  further  asked  If  all 
the  men  in  the  town  of  Mansoul  were  in  this  con- 
fession, as  they  ?     And  they  answered.  All 

Powers  of  the  ,  _  _ 

soul.  the  natives.  Lord  :  but  for  the  Diabolonians, 

corrupiions  and  tjiat  camc  iuto  our  town  when  the   tyrant 

lusts.  .  "^ 

got  possession  of  us,  we  can  say  nothing 
for  them. 

Then  the  Prince  commanded  that  an  herald  should 

*  His  own   iniquities  sliall   take   the  wicked   himself,  and  he  shall    be 
holden  with  the  cords  of  his  sins.  Prov.  v.  22. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  oo;, 

be  called;  and  that  he  should  in  the  midst  and 
throughout  the  camp  of  Imnianuel  proclaim,  and  that 
with  the  sound  of  trumpet,  that  iho  Prince,  the  Son 
of  Shaddai,  had  in  his  Father's  name,  and  f(jr  his 
Father's  glory,  gotten  a  perfect  conquest  and  victory 
over  Mansoul;  and  that  the  prisoners  should  follow 
him,  and  say,  Amen.  So  this  was  done  as  he  had 
commanded.* 

And  presently  the  music  that  was  in  the  upper 
region  sounded  melodiously.  The  captains  that  were 
in  the  camp  shouted,  and  the  soldiers  sung  songs 
of  triumph  to  the  Prince,  the  colours  waved  in  the 
wind,  and  great  joy  was  every  where,  only  it  was 
wanting  as  yet  in  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Mansoul. 

Then  the  Prince  called  to  the  prisoners  to  come 
and  stand  again  before  him,  and  they  came  and  stood 
trembling.  And  he  said  unto  them.  The  sins,  tres- 
passes, and  iniquities,  that  you,  with  the  whole  town 
of  Mansoul,  have  from  time  to  time  committed  ajrainst 
my  Father  and  me,  I  have  power  and  commandment 
from  my  Father  to  forgive  to  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  do  forgive  you  accordingly.  And  having  so 
said,  he  gave  them  written  in  parchment,  and  sealed 
■with    seven  seals,  a  large    and    general  pardon,  co.n- 

*  The  questions  proposed  by  Immanucl  were  well  formed  to  brin^  out 
that  clear  and  full  confession  of  sin,  and  the  desert  of  it,  which  appears 
in  the  answers.  Tlieir  lanjjfuage  is  that  of  truty  humbled  and  penitent 
souls.  Happy  is  the  reader  who  makes  their  words  really  his  own. 
This  is  the  Lord's  doin^r  and  a  certain  token  for  good.  They  who  thn.9 
"confess  and  forsake  their  sin  shall  find  mercy,"  and  in  this  case.  God 
is  faithful  to  his  promise,  and  just  to  his  Son,  to  forgive  all  our  sins. 

When  the  soul  is  brought  into  this  st^ite,  the  design  of  G.xl  in  tliose 
convictions  which  seemed  so  terrific  is  answered,  the  work  is  done,  and 
it  may  be  truly  said,  that  "Jesus  hath  obtained  a  perfect  conquest  and 
victory  over  Mansoul."  Heaven  and  earth  resound  with  joy  on  iJiiF 
event. 


206  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

manding  my  lord-mayor,  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  Mr. 
Recorder,  to  proclaim,  and  cause  it  to  be  proclaimed 
to-morrow,  by  that  the  sun  is  up,  throughout  the 
whole  town  of  Mansoul. 

Moreover,  the  Prince  stripped  the  prisoners  of 
their  mourning  weeds,  and  gave  them  beauty  for 
ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  and  the  garment 
of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness.* 

Then  he  gave  to  each  of  the  three,  jewels  of  gold 
and  precious  stones;  and  took  away  their  ropes 
and  put  chains  of  gold  about  their  necks,  and  ear- 
rings in  their  ears.  Now  the  prisoners,  when  they 
heard  the  gracious  words  of  Prince  Immanuel,  and 
had  beheld  all  that  was  done  unto  them,  fainted 
almost  quite  away;  for  the  grace,  the  benefit,  the 
pardon,  was  sudden,  glorious,  and  so  big,  that  they 
were  not  able,  without  staggering,  to  stand  up  under 
it.  Yea,  my  Lord  Will-be-will  swooned  outright,  but 
the  Prince  stept  to  him,  put  his  everlasting  arms 
under  him,  embraced  him,  kissed  him,  and  bid  him 
b6  of  good  cheer,  for  all  should  be  performed  ac- 
cording to  his  word.  He  also  kissed,  embraced,  and 
smiled  upon  the  other  two  that  were  Will-be-will's 
companions,  saying.  Take  these  as  further  tokens 
of  my  love,  favour,  and  compassion  to  you;  and 
I  charge  you  that  you,  Mr.  Recorder,  tell  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  what  you  have  heard  and  seen. 

Then  were  their  fetters  broken  to  pieces  before 
tlieir   faces,   and   cast   into   the  air,    and    their   steps 


*  To  appoint  unto  them  that  mourn  in  Zion,  to  give  unto  them  beauty 
for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  tor  mourning-,  the  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit 
of  heaviness:  that  they  might  be  called  trees  of  righteousness,  the  plant- 
ing of  the  Lord,  that  he  might  be  glorified.  Isa.  Ixi.  3. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


'JOT 


were  enlarged  under  them.  Then  tlicy  f.-ll  doNvn  .-.t 
the  feet  of  the  Prince,  kissed  them,  and  wetted  tliem 
with  tears;  they  also  cried  out  ^^ilh  ;i  minhtv  strorijr 
voice,  saying,  Blessed  be  the  glory  of  the  f.«,r,l  lr.„n 
this  place!  So  they  were  hid  rise  iij),  and  no  to  the 
town  and  tell  Mansoul  what  the  Prince  had  d.Mie. 
He  commanded  also,  that  one  with  j)ij)c  and  tahor 
should    go    and    play    Lefore    them    all    the    uay   mio 


-,:> 


TIIE    TROOPS    KNTKRIM.    THE    CA.STI.E. 


the  town  of  Mansoul.  Then  was  fullilled  what  they 
never  looked  for,  and  ti.ey  were  made  to  possess 
AN  hat  they  never  dreamt  of.*     The  Prince  also  called 


*  What   a    chan£>'e    is   eftrctcd  I    "W'lioii    the    I.oiil    tiniird    n;j-ain    the 
captivity  ol'  Zion,  we  were  like  thcni  lliat  dream.     Then  wojs  our  tnuulh 


208  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

for  the  noble  Captain  Credence,  and  commanded  that 

he  and  some  of  his  officers  should  march  before  the 

When  faith  and  noblcmcn  of  Mansoul,  with  flying  colours 

pardon    meet    to-'..i,  tt  i  j.        r^ 

gether  judgment  ^to  thc  towu.  Hc  gavc  also  uuto  Cap- 
and  execution  de-  ^^\^   Crcdcncc  a   charoc,  that   about   the 

part      from       the       _  ^ 

heart.  timc  that   the  Recorder  read  the  general 

pardon  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  that  at  that  very 
time  he  should  with  flying  colours  march  in  at 
Eye-gate,  with  his  ten  thousand  at  his  feet ;  and  that 
he  should  so  go  until  he  came  by  the  high  street 
of  the  town,  up  to  the  castle  gates ;  and  that  himself 
should  take  possession  thereof  against  his  Lord  came 
thither.  He  commanded  moreover,  that  he  should 
bid  Captain  Judgment  and  Captain  Execution  leave 
the  stronghold  to  him,  and  withdraw  from  Mansoul, 
and  return  into  the  camp  with  speed  unto  the  Prince. 

And  now  was  the  town  of  Mansoul  also  delivered 
from  the  terror  of  the  first  four  captains  and  their 
men.* 

filled  with  laughter,  and  our  tongue  with  singing :  then  said  they  among 
the  heathen,  the  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  them.  The  Lord  hath 
done  great  things  for  us,  whereof  we  are  glad."  "  Who  is  lilie  unto 
thee,  pardoning  iniquity,  transgression,  and  sinl"  "Blessed  is  he  whose 
transgression  is  forgiven,  whose  sin  is  covered.  Blessed  is  the  man  unto 
whom  the  Lord  imputeth  not  iniquity;  blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom 
God  imputeth  righteousness  without  works."  Rom.  iv.  6. 

*  "There  is  no  condemnation  to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus." 
The  four  captains  no  longer  denounce  the  wrath  of  God :  the  end  of 
their  ministry  is  accomplished ;  the  town  is  therefore,  relieved  from  the 
terror  that  their  awful  speeches  occasioned,  or  as  it  is  expressed  in  the 
margin  "when  faith  and  pardon  meet  together,  judgment  and  execution 
depart  from  the  heart." 


CHAPTER   IX. 

The  liberated  prisoners  return  to  Mansoul,  wliere  they  arc  received 
with  great  joy.  The  inhabitants  request  Immanuel  to  take  up  his  resi- 
dence among  them.  He  consents.  Makes  a  triumphal  entry  amidst  tlie 
shouts  of  the  people.  The  town  is  new-modelled,  and  the  image  of 
Shaddai  erected. 

Well,  I  told  you  before  liow  the  prisoners  were 
entertained  by  the  noble  Prince  Immanuel,  and  how 
they  behaved  themselves  before  him,  and  how  he 
sent  them  away  to  their  home  with  pipe  and  tal)or 
going  before  them.  And  now  you  must  tliiiik  that 
those  of  the  town,  that  had  all  this  while  waited 
to  hear  of  their  death,  could  not  but  be  exercised 
^vith  sadness  of  mind,  and  with  thoughts  that  prickcnl 
like  thorns.  Nor  could  their  thoughts  be  kept  to  any 
one  point;  the  wind  blew  with  them  all  this  while 
at  great  uncertainties,  yea,  their  hearts  were  like 
a  balance  that  had  been  disquieted  with  a  shaking 
band.  But  at  last,  as  they,  with  many  a  long  look, 
looked  over  the  wall  of  Mansoul,  they  thought  they 
saw  some  returning  to  the  town ;  and  thought  again, 
who  should  they  be  too,  who  should  they  be?  At 
last  they  discerned  that  they  were  the  prisoners: 
but  can  you  imagine  how  their  hearts  were  surprised 
with  wonder,  especially  when  they  perceived  also 
in  what  equipage,  and  with  what  honour  they  were 
sent  home !     They  went  down  to  the  camp  in  black. 

27  .i(j'j 


210  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

but  they  came  back  to  the  town  in  white.  They  went 
down  to  the  camp  in  ropes,  they  came  back  in  chains 
of  gold.  They  went  down  to  the  camp  with  their  feet  in 
fetters,  but  came  back  with  their  steps  enlarged  under 
them.  They  went  to  the  camp  looking  for  death,  but 
came  back  from  thence  with  assurance  of  life.  They 
went  down  to  the  camp  with  heavy  hearts,  but  came 
back  again  with  pipe  and  tabor  playing  before  them. 
So  as  soon  as  they  came  to  Eye-gate,  the  poor 
and  tottering  town  of  Mansoul  adventured  to  give 
a  shout :  and  they  gave  such  a  shout  as  made  the 
captains  in  the  Prince's  army  leap  at  the  sound 
thereof.  Alas  for  them,  poor  hearts !  who  could 
blame  them?  since  their  dead  friends  were  come 
to  life  again;  for  it  was  to  them  as  life  from  the 
dead,  to  see  the  ancients  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 
shine  in  such  splendour.  They  looked  for  nothing 
but  the  axe  and  the  block;  but  behold  joy  and 
gladness,  comfort  and  consolation,  and  such  melodious 
notes  attending  them,  that  it  was  sufficient  to  make  a 
sick  man  well.*  So  when  they  came  up,  they  saluted 
each  other  with  Welcome,  welcome,  and  blessed  be  he 
that  spared  you !  They  added  also.  We  see  it  is 
well  with  you;  but  how  must  it  go  with  the  town 
of  Mansoul?  And  will  it  go  well  with  the  town 
of  Mansoul?  said  they.  Then  answered  them  the 
Recorder  and  my  Lord-mayor :  Oh !  tidings !  glad 
tidings !   good   tidings  of  good,    and  of  great  joy  to 

*  Who,  indeed,  can  blame  the  holy  joy  of  pardoned  souls  ?  When  the 
Philippian  jailor  believed,  "  he  rejoiced  with  all  his  house ; "  and  when 
Samaria  received  the  gospel,  "there  was  great  joy  in  that  city."  The 
author  refers  to  Isa.  xxxiii.  24,  "  The  inhabitants  shall  not  say,  I  am  sick ; 
the  people  that  dwell  therein  shall  be  forgiven  their  iniquity:" — as  if 
nothing  could  be  complained  of,  if  pardon  be  obtained. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  'JIl 

DOor  Mansoul!  Then  they  gave  another  .shout  that 
made  the  earth  ring  again.  After  this,  they  inquired 
yet  more  particularly  how  things  went  in  tlic  c.inii), 
and  what  message  they  had  from  Lnmanuel  to  tin; 
town.  So  they  told  them  all  passages  tliat  had 
happened  to  them  at  the  camp,  and  every  thinir 
that  the  Prince  did  to  them.  This  made  Mansoul 
wonder  at  the  wisdom  and  grace  of  the  I'rince 
Immanuel.  Then  they  told  them  what  they  had  re- 
ceived at  his  hands  for  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  the  Recorder  delivered  it  in  these  words:  Pardon, 
pardon  for  Mansoul!  and  this  shall  Man-  ouiejoyipnr- 
soul  know  to-morrow.  Then  he  com-  ^°"'^'»'" 
manded,  and  they  went  and  summoned  Mansoul  to 
meet  together  in  the  market  place  to-morrow,  there 
to  hear  their  general  pardon  read. 

But  who  can  think  what  a  turn,  what  a  change, 
what  an  alteration  this  hint  of  things  made  in  the 
countenance  of  the  town  of  Mansoul !  No  man  of 
Mansoul  could  sleep  that  night  for  joy;  in  every 
house  there  was  joy  and  music,  singing  and  making 
merry :  telling  and  hearing  of  Mansoul's  happiness, 
was  then  all  that  Mansoul  had  to  do:  and  this  was 
the  burden  of  all  their  song.  Oh  more  of  this  at 
the  risincr  of  the  sun!  more  of  this  to-morrow!  Who 
thought  yesterday,  one  would  say,  that  this  day  would 
have  been  such  a  day  to  us!  And  who  thought, 
that  saw  our  prisoners  go  down  in  irons,  that  they 
should  have  returned  in  chains  of  gold!  Yea,  they 
that  judged  themselves,  as  they  went  to  he  jndgrd 
of  their  judge,  were  by  his  mouth  acquitted;  not 
for  that  they  were  innocent,  but  of  the  Prince's  mercy, 
and   sent   home   with    pipe   and    tabor.     But    is   this 


212  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  common  custom  of  princes?  Do  they  use  to 
show  such  kind  of  favours  to  traitors  ?  No !  this 
is  only  pecuUar  to  Shaddai,  and  unto  Immanuel  his 
Son.* 

Now  morning  drew  on  apace ;  wherefore  the  Lord- 
mayor,  the  lord  Will-be-will,  and  Mr.  Recorder,  came 
down  to  the  market  place,  at  the  time  that  the  Prince 
had  appointed,  where  the  townfolk  were  waiting  for 
them :  and  when  they  came,  they  came  in  that  attire 
and  in  that  glory  which  the  Prince  had  put  them 
into  the  day  before,  and  the  street  was  lightened  with 
their  glory.  So  the  Mayor,  Recorder,  and  my  lord 
Will-be-will,  drew  down  to  Mouth-gate,  which  was 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  market  place,  because  that  of 
old  time  was  the  place  where  they  used  to  read 
public  matters.  Thither,  therefore,  they  came  in  their 
robes,  and  their  tabor  went  before  them.  Now  the 
eagerness  of  the  people  to  know  the  full  of  the  matter 
was  great. 

Then  the  Recorder  stood  up  upon  his  feet,  and, 
first  beckoning  with  his  hand  for  silence,  he  read 
out  with  a  loud  voice  the  pardon.  But  when  he 
came  to  these  words,  The  Lord,  the  Lord  God, 
merciful  and  gracious,  pardoning  iniquity,  transgres- 
sions, and  sins ;  and  to  them,  all  manner  of  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven,  dec.  Exod.  xxxiv.  Matt, 
xi.  31,  they  could  not  forbear  leaping  for  joy :  for  this 
you  must   know,  that   there  was   conjoined   herewith 

*  Pardoned  sinners  will  ever  magnify  the  exceeding  riches  of  divine 
grace.  It  cannot  but  appear  marvellous  beyond  expression.  In  vain  the 
labouring  soul  attempts  to  measure  the  breadth,  the  length,  the  depth, 
and  the  height  of  the  love  of  Christ;  it  surpasses  knowledge.  "Is  this 
the  manner  of  man,  O  Lord !"  and  what  more  can  we  say  1 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  213 

every  man's  name  in  Mansoul;  also  the  seals  of 
the  pardon  made  a  brave  show.* 

When  the  Recorder  had  made  an  end  of  reading  the 
pardon,  the  townsmen  ran  npon  the  walls  of  the  town, 
leaped  and  skipped  thereon  for  joy,  and  bowed  them- 
selves seven  times  with  their  faces  towards  Im- 
manuel's  pavilion,  and  shouted  aloud  for  joy,  and 
said,  Let  Immanuel  live  for  ever ! 

Then  order  was  given  to  the  young  men  in  Man- 
soul,  that   they  should   rinir  the  bells   for  ,    , 

^  ~  LjVfly    and  wurin 

joy;  so  the  bells  rang,  the  people  sung,  """'?''"'• 
and  the  music  played  in  every  house  in  Mansoul. 

When  the  Prince  had  sent  home  the  three  prisoners 
of  Mansoul  with  joy,  and  pipe  and  tabor,  he  com- 
manded his  captains,  with  all  the  field  oHicers  and 
soldiers,  throughout  his  army,  to  be  ready  on  the 
morning  that  the  Recorder  should  read  the  pardon 
in  Mansoul,  to  do  his  further  pleasure.  So  the 
morning,  as  I  have  showed,  being  come,  just  as  the 
Recorder  had  made  an  end  of  reading  the  pardon, 
Immanuel  commanded  that  all  the  trumpets  in  the 
camp  should  sound,  that  the  colours  should  be  di-^- 
played,  half  of  them  upon  Mount  Gracious,  and 
half  of  them  upon  Mount  Justice.  lie  connnandcd 
also,   that   all   the   captains   should   show 

.  .  *  Failh  Will  ii„i  l.e 

themselves  m  then*  complete  harness,  and  »iic..t  whm  Mim- 
that   the   soldiers    should    shout   for  jov.  ^"  '**"" 


*  Believers  are  said  to  be  "sealed  to  the  day  of  redein|)tion," — "scalcil 
with  the  Holy  Spirit;"  the  Spirit  is  himself  the  seal.  "God's  sealing 
of  believers  (saith  Dr.  Owen)  is  his  gracious  communication  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  unto  them,  so  to  act  his  divine  power  in  them,  as  to  enable  Uiem 
unto  all  the  duties  of  their  holy  calling,  evidencing  them  to  be  accepted 
with  him,  both  to  them.*elves  and  others,  and  asserting  their  preser\ation 
to  eternal  salvation.     Tlie  effects  of  this  sealing,  are  gracious  operations 


214  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Nor  was  Captain  Credence,  though  in  the  castle, 
silent  on  such  a  day,  but  he  from  the  top  of  the 
hold  showed  himself  with  the  sound  of  trumpet  to 
Mansoul,  and  to  the  Prince's  camp. 

Thus  have  I  shown  you  the  manner  and  way 
that  Immanuel  took  to  recover  the  town  of  Mansoul 
from  under  the  hand  and  power  of  the  tyrant  Diabolus. 

Now  when  the  Prince  had  completed  these  outward 
ceremonies   of   his    ioy,   he   again    com- 

The   Prince  dis-  .  "^  . 

plays  his  graces  maudcd  that  his  captams  and  soldiers 
should  show  unto  Mansoul  some  feats 
of  war.  So  they  presently  addressed  themselves  to 
this  work.  But  oh !  with  what  agility,  nimbleness, 
dexterity,  and  bravery,  did  these  military  men  discover 
their  skill  in  feats  of  war  to  the  now  gazing  town 
of  Mansoul!  They  marched,  they  countermarched, 
they  opened  to  the  right  and  left,  they  divided  and 
subdivided,  they  closed,  they  wheeled,  made  good 
their  front  and  rear  with  their  ri-ght  and  left  wings, 
and  twenty  things  more,  and  then  were  all  as  they 
were  again,  with  that  aptness,  that  they  took,  yea 
ravished,  the  hearts  that  were  in  Mansoul  to  behold 
it.  But  add  to  this,  the  handling  of  their  arms, 
the  managing  of  their  weapons  of  war,  were  mar- 
vellous taking  to  Mansoul  and  me.* 

When  this  action  was  over,  the  whole  town  of 
Mansoul  came  out  as  one  man  to  the  Prince  in 
the    camp,    to    praise    him,   and    thank   him   for    his 

of  the  Spirit  in  and  upon  believers;  but  the  sealing  itself  is  the  com- 
munication of  the  Spirit  unto  them." 

*  "  The  prince  displays  his  graces ;"' — they  are  shown  the  use  of  them 
in  that  warfare  which  must  now  begin.  Faith,  or  Credence,  shows  him- 
self from  the  castle,  the  heart,  where  he  has  now  taken  his  residence, 
that  Christ  may  dwell  in  the  heart  by  faith. 


TIIH  HOLY  WAR. 


2\'i 


abundant    favour,    and    to   beg   that    it    would    pliasd 
his  Grace  to  couie  unto  Mansoul  with  lii  •  "»"ii.  and 


TlIK    AKMV     IIEVIKWKO. 


there  to  take  up  tlieir   quarters  for   ever.     And    tins 
they  did  in  the  most  humble   manner,  bowing   them- 


216 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


selves  seven  times  to  the  ground  before  him.  Then 
said  he,  "  All  peace  be  to  you."  So  the  town  came 
nigh,  and  touched  with  the  hand  the  top  of  his  golden 
sceptre ;  and  they  said,  Oh !  that  the  Prince  Immanuel, 
with  his  captains  and  men  of  war,  would  dwell  in 
Mansoul  for   ever;   and   that   his    battcringrams   and 


TOnCIIING    THE    GOLDEN    SCEPTUE. 


slings  might  be  lodged  in  her,  for  the  use  and  service 
of  the  Prince,  and  for  the  help  and  strength  of 
Mansoul!  For,  said  they,  we  have  room  for  thee, 
we  have  room  for  thy  men,  we  have  also  room 
for  thy  weapons  of  war,  and  a  place  to  make  a 
magazine  for  thy  carriages.  Do  it,  Immanuel,  and 
thou  shalt  be  king  and  captain  in  Mansoul  forever: 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  217 

yea,  govern  thou  also  according  to  all  the     f,„y  „„,,  h,,,,,  ,„ 
desire  of  thy  soul,  and   make   thou   gov-  ".M""*""' 
ernors  and  princes  under   thee   of  thy  captains   .iikI 
men  of  war,  and  we  will   become   thy  servants,  .iiid 
thy  laws  shall  be  our  direction. 

They  added,  moreover,  and  prayed  his  Majcsiv  to 
consider  thereof;  for,  said  they,  if  now,  after  :ill 
this  grace  bestowed  upon  us  thy  miserable  town 
of  Mansoul,  thou  shouldst  withdraw,  thou  and  thy 
captains  from  us,  the  town  of  Mansoul  will  die. 
Yea,  said  they,  our  blessed  Inmianuel,  if  thou  ^^hoiildst 
depart  from  us  now,  after  thou  hast  done  so  niiich 
good  for  us,  and  showed  so  much  mercy  unto  us, 
what  will  follow,  but  that  our  joy  will  be  as  if  it  had 
not  been ;  and  our  enemies  will  a  second  time  come 
upon  us  with  more  rage  than  at  the  first?  Wherefore 
we  beseech  thee,  O  thou  the  desire  of  our  eyes, 
and  the  strength  and  life  of  our  poor  town,  accept 
of  this  motion  that  now  we  have  made  unto  our 
Lord,  and  come  and  dwell  in  the  midst  of  us,  and 
let  us  be  thy  people.  Besides,  Lord,  we  do  not 
know  but  that  to  this  day  many  Diabolonians  may 
be  yet  lurking  in  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  and  tin  y 
will  betray  us,  when  thou  shalt  leave  us,  into  tin; 
hands  of  Diabolus  again;  and  who  knows  >Nliat 
designs,  plots,  and  contrivances,  have  passed  l»etui\t 
them  about  these  things  already?  Loath  we  are 
to  fall  again  into  his  horrible  hands.  Wherefore 
let  it  please  thee  to  accept  of  our  palace  for  thy 
place   of  residence,  and   of  the   houses   of  the   best 

2b 


218  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

men  in  our  town  for  the  reception  of  thy  soldiers, 
and  their  furniture.* 

Then  said  the  Prince,  If  I  come  to  your  town, 
will  you  suffer  me  further  to  prosecute  that  which 
is  in  mine  heart  against  mine  enemies  and  yours? 
yea,  will  you  help  me  in  such  undertakings  ? 

They  answered.  We  know  not  what  we  shall  do; 
we  did  not  think  once  that  we  should  have  been 
such  traitors  to  Shaddai  as  we  have  proved  to  be. 
What  then  shall  we  say  to  our  Lord?  Let  him 
put  no  trust  in  his  saints ;  let  the  Prince  dwell  in 
our  castle,  and  make  of  our  town  a  garrison ;  let 
him  set  his  noble  captains  and  warlike  soldiers  over 
us;  yea,  let  him  conquer  us  with  his  love,  and 
overcome  us  with  his  grace,  and  help  us,  as  he  did 
that  morning  our  pardon  was  read  unto  us ;  we  shall 
comply  with  this  our  Lord  and  with  his  ways,  and  fall 
in  with  his  word  against  the  mighty. 

One  word  more,  and  thy  servants  have  done,  and 
in  this  will  trouble  our  Lord  no  more.  We  know 
not  the  depth  of  the  wisdom  of  thee  our  Prince. 
Who  could  have  thought,  that  had  been  ruled  by 
his  reason,  that  so  much  sweet  as  we  now  enjoy 
should  have  come  out  of  those  bitter  trials  wherewith 
we  were  tried  at  the  first !  But,  Lord,  let  light  go 
before,  and  let  love  come  after:  yea,  take  us  by 
the  hand,  and  lead  us  by  thy  counsels;  and  let  this 
always   abide   upon  us,  that   all   things   shall   be   for 

*  Converted  souls  will  most  sincerely  and  earnestly  desire  the  constant 
residence  of  Christ  with  them  as  their  king  and  captain.  This  is  always 
the  language  of  first  love ;  but  let  the  caution  in  the  margin  be  noticed, 
"Say,  and  hold  to  it,  Mansoul."  Happy  are  they  who  continue  in  this 
good  mind  all  their  days.  But  the  sequel  of  the  story  will  show  how 
changeable  a  creature  is  man. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  1>I!) 

the  best  for  thy  servants,  und  come  to  our  Mausoul, 
do  as  it  pleaseth  thee.  Or,  Lord,  conic  to  <nir 
Mansoul,  and  do  wliat  thou  wilt,  so  tliou  kccpcsl 
us  from  sinning,  and  makest  us  serviceable  to  thy 
Majesty.* 

Then  said  the  Prince  to  the  town  of  Mansoid 
again,  Go,  return  to  your  houses  in  peace.  I  will 
willingly  in  this  comply  with  your  desires:  I  will 
remove  my  royal  pavilion ;  I  will  draw  up  my  Ibrces 
before  Eye-gate  to-morrow,  and  so  will  march  for- 
wards into  the  town  of  Mansoul.  I  will  possess 
myself  of  your  castle  of  Mansoul,  and  will  set  my 
soldiers  over  you;  yea,  I  will  yet  do  things  in 
Mansoul  that  cannot  be  paralleled  in  any  nation, 
country,  or  kingdom,  under  heaven. 

Then  did  the  men  of  Mansoul  give  a  shoul,  and 
returned  unto  their  houses  in  peace;  they  also  told 
to  their  kindred  and  friends  the  good  that  Inuuanucl 
had  promised  to  Mansoul.  And  to-morrow,  said  they, 
he  will  march  into  our  town,  and  take  up  his  dw  elling, 
he  and  his  men,  in  Mansoul. t 

Then  went  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul  with  haste  to  the  green  trees,  and  to  the 
meadows,  to  gather  boughs  and  flowers,  therewith 
to  strew  the  streets  against  their  Prince  the  Son 
of    Shaddai   should   come;    they  also  made  garlands 

*  Iloiy  jealousy  well  becomes  us.  However  sincerely  we  resolve  upon 
obedience  to  the  Lord,  we  must  remember  that  our  hearts  arc  treacherous, 
and  that  "without  him  we  can  do  nothing."  To  be  kept  from  sin,  and 
made  serviceable  to  Clirist,  is,  however,  the  prevailing  desire  of  every 
Christian. 

t  Well  may  the  soul  rejoice  tliat  Jesus  consents  and  promises  to  come 
and  dwell  witiiin.  "If  any  man  love  me,  lie  will  keep  my  words,  and 
my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our 
abode  with  him."  John  xiv.  23. 


220 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


and  other  fine  works,  to  betoken  how  joyful  they 
Avere  and  should  be  to  receive  their  Immanuel  into 
Mansoul ;  yea,  they  strewed  the  street  quite  from 
Eye-gate  to  the  Castle-gate,  the  place  where  the 
Prince  should  be.  They  also  prepared  for  his  coming 
what  music  the  town  of  Mansoul  could  afford,  that 
they  might  play  before  him  to  the  place  of  his 
habitation. 


THE    PRINCE    ENTERING    THE    TOWN. 


So  at  the  time  appointed  he  makes  his  approach 
to  Mansoul,  and  the  gates  were  set  open  for  him ; 
there  also  the  ancients  and  elders  of  Mansoul  met 
him,  to  salute  him  with  a  thousand  welcomes.  Then 
he  arose  and  entered  Mansoul,  he  and  all  his  servants. 
The  elders  of  Mansoul  also  went  dancing  before 
him,  till  he  came  to  the  castle  gates.  And  this  was 
the  manner  of  his  going  up  thither:  he  was  clad 
in    his   golden  armour,  he   rode  in  his  royal  chariot, 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  221 

the  trumpets  sounded  about  him,  tlic  colours  were 
displayed,  his  ten  thousands  went  up  at  his  fret, 
and  the  elders  of  Mansoul  danced  before  Imn.  And 
now  were  the  walls  of  the  famous  to\\n  of  .Mansoul 
filled  with  the  tramplings  of  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
who  went  up  thither  to  view  the  approach  of  tiie 
blessed  Prince  and  his  royal  army.  Also,  the  case- 
ments, windows,  balconies,  and  tops  of  th(!  houses, 
.  were  all  now  filled  with  persons  of  all  sorts,  to  behold 
how  their  town  was  to  be  filled  with  ijood. 

Now  when  he  was  come  so  far  into  the  to^\n 
as  the  Recorder's  house,  he  commanded  that  one 
should  go  to  Captain  Credence,  to  know  whether 
the  castle  of  Mansoul  was  prepared  to  entertain 
his  royal  presence  (for  the  preparation  of  that  was 
left  to  that  captain)  and  word  Avas  brought  that 
it  was.*  Then  was  Captain  Credence  commanded 
also  to  come  forth  with  his  power  to  meet  the  Prince ; 
which  was  done  as  he  had  commanded,  and  he 
conducted  him  into  the  castle. t  This  done,  the 
Prince  that  night  lod<i;ed  in  the  castle  with  his 
captains  and  men  of  war,  to  the  joy  of  the  tou  n  of 
Mansoul.  f 

Now  the  next  care  of  the  townsfolk  was  how  tin; 
captains  and  soldiers  of  the  Prince's  army  should 
be  quartered  among  them;  and  the  care  was,  not 
how  they  should  shift  their  hands  of  them,  luit  how 
they  should  fill  their  houses  with  them:  for  every 
man  in  Mansoul  now  had  that   esteem  of  luuuanuel 

*  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts 
by  faith.  Acts  xv.  9. 

t  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  failli.  Eph.  iii.  17. 

X  Captain  Credence  was  to  prepare  the  cattle  for  Iinmanuel,  in  Scrip- 
ture words—"  purifying  their  heart  by  faith."  Act:?  xv.  9. 


222  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  his  men,  that  nothing  grieved  them  more,  than 
because  they  were  not  enlarged  enough,  every  one 
of  them,  to  receive  the  whole  army  ot^  the  Prince; 
yea,  they  counted  it  their  glory  to  be  waiting  upon 
them,  and  would  in  those  days  run  at  their  bidding 
like  lackeys.     At  last  they  came  to  this  result : 

1.  That  Captain  Innocency  should  quarter  at  Mr. 
Reason's. 

2.  That  Captain  Patience  should  quarter  at  Mr. 
Mind's.  This  Mr.  Mind  was  formerly  the  lord  Will- 
be-will's  clerk  in  the  time  of  the  late  rebellion. 

3.  It  was  ordered  that  Captain  Charity  should 
quarter  in  Mr.  Affection's  house. 

4.  That  Captain  Good-hope  should  quarter  at  my 
Lord-Mayor's.  Now  for  the  house  of  the  Recorder, 
himself  desired,  because  his  house  was  next  to  the 
castle,  and  because  from  him  it  was  ordered  by  the 
Prince,  that,  if  need  be,  the  alarm  should  be  given 
to  Mansoul — it  was,  I  say,  desired  by  him  that  Captain 
Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction  should  take  up 
their  quarters  with  him,  even  they  and  all  their  men. 

5.  As  for  Captain  Judgment  and  Captain  Execution, 
my  lord  Will-be-will  took  them  and  their  men  to  him, 
because  he  was  to  rule  under  the  Prince  for  the  good 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  now,  as  he  had  done  before 
under  the  tyrant  Diabolus  for  the  hurt  and  damage 
thereof.* 

6.  And  throughout  the  rest  of  the  town  were 
quartered  the  rest  of  Immanuel's  forces ;  but  Captain 


*  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men,  because  of  the  infirmity  of  your 
flesh:  for  as  ye  have  yielded  your  members  servants  to  uncleanness  and 
to  iniquity  unto  iniquity;  even  so  now  yield  your  members  servants  to 
ri""hteousness  unto  holiness.  Rom.  vi.  19. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  22.1 

Credence,  witli  his  men,  abode  still  in  the  castU;. 
So  the  Prince,  his  captains,  and  his  soldiers,  were 
lodged  in  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

Now  the  ancients  and  elders  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 
thought  that  they  never  should  have  enough  of  the 
Prince  Imnianuel ;  his  person,  his  actions,  Ins  w  ords, 
and  behaviour,  were  so  pleasing,  so  taking,  so  de- 
sirable to  them.  Wherefore  they  prayed  liiin,  that 
though  the  castle  of  Mansoul  was  his  place  of  r(,'si- 
dence  (and  they  desired  that  he  might  dwell  there 
for  ever)  yet  that  he  would  often  visit  the  streets, 
houses,  and  people  of  Mansoul;  for,  said  they,  dread 
sovereign!  thy  presence,  thy  looks,  thy  smiles,  thy 
words,  are  the  life,  strength,  and  sinews  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul. 

Besides  this,  they  craved  that  they  might  have, 
without  difficulty  or  interruption,  continual  access 
unto  him;  so  for  that  very  purpose  he  connnanded 
that  the  gates  should  stand  open,  that  they  might 
there  see  the  manner  of  his  doings,  the  fortitications 
of  the  place,  and  the  royal  mansion  house  of  the 
Prince. 

When  he  spake,  they  all  stopped  their  mouths, 
and  gave  audience;  and  when  he  walked,  it  was 
their  delight  to  imitate  him  in  his  goings. 

Now  upon  a  time  Imnianuel  made  a  feast  for  the 
tow^n  of  Mansoul;  and  upon  the  feasting  day,  the 
townsfolk  were  come  to  the  castle  to  j)artake  of 
his  banquet.  And  he  feasted  them  with  all  mann<'r 
of  outlandish  food;   food  that  grew  not  in  the  fields 


*  Much  judgment  is  displayed  in  this  distribution  of  the  soldiers,  par- 
ticularly in  quartering  Boanerges  and  Conviction  in  the  house  of  Con- 
scioncc. 


224 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


of  Mansoul,  nor  in  all  the  whole  kingdom  of  Universe. 
It  was  food  that  came  from  his  Father's  court,  and 
so  there  was  dish  after  dish  set  before  them,  and 
Promise  after  thcj  wcrc  commandcd  freely  to  eat.  But 
promise.  g^jj]^    whcu   a   frcsh    dish   was   set    before 

them,  they   would,   whisperingly   say  to   each   other, 


A    FEAST    IN    THE    CASTLE. 


What  is  it?  for  they  wist  not  what  to  call  it.*     They 
Brave   enter-  drauk   also   of  thc   watcr   that  was   made 
tainment.  wiuc ;    aud    wcrc   very    merry   with    him. 

There   was   music   also   all   the   while  at    the   table, 
and  man  did  eat  angels'  food,  and  had   honey  given 


*  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw  it,  they  said  one  to  another,  It 
is  manna;  for  they  wist  not  what  it  was.  And  Moses  said  unto  them, 
This  is  the   bread  which  the  Lord  hath  given  you  to  eat.  Exod.  xvi.  15. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


L'J.) 


him  out  of  the  rock;  so  Maiisoul  did  oat  lli..  loud 
that  was  pecuhar  to  the  court,  yea,  they  liad  now 
thereof  to  the  full.* 

I  must  not  forget  to  tell  you,  that  as  at  fliis  twi.le 
there  were  musicians,  so  they  were  not  those  of 
the  country,  nor  yet  of  the  town  of  Mansoid ;  hut 
they  were  the  masters  of  the  songs  that  were  sung 
at  the  court  of  Shaddai.t 

Now  after  the  feast  was  over,  Immanuel  was  for 
entertaining  the  town  with  some  curious  riddles  of 
secrets  drawn  up  by  his  Father's  secretary,  by  the 
wisdom  and  skill  of  Shaddai ;  the  like  to  these  there 
are  not  in  any  kingdom. 

The  riddles  were  made  upon  King  Shaddai  himself, 
and    upon    Immanuel   his   Son,   and   upon  ^^^  hoiy  scr,p- 
his   wars   and  doings  with   Mansoul.     Im-  '"'"'■ 
manuel   also    expounded    unto   them   some   of    those 
riddles    himself;    but    O,   how   they   were   lightened! 
They  saw^  what   they  never  saw  before;    they  could 
not  have  thought  that  such  rarities  could  have  boon 
couched  in  so  kw  and  such  ordinary  words.     I  told 
you   before,   whom   these   riddles   did   concern ;    and 
as   they   were   opened,   the   people   evidently   saw    it 
was  so.     Yea,  they  gathered,  that  the    tliinijs    them- 
selves were  a  kind  of  portraiture,  and  that  of  Immamioi 
himself;,  for   when   they  read   in  the   scheme   where 
the  riddles  were  writ,  and  looked  in  the  ficc  of  tlm 

*  And  he  rained  down  manna  upon  fhem  tn  ent,  and  had  piven  them 
of  the  corn  of  heaven.  Man  did  eat  angels'  food,  he  sent  tJiem  meal  to 
the  full.  Psalm  l.xxviii.  24,  25. 

f  This  is  the  gospel  feast — a  feast  of  fat  thing's— rmeat  indeed,  and 
drink  indeed !  not  the  produce  of  nature,  but  imported  from  heaven.  The 
music  also  is  heavenly;  not  the  song  of  froth)'  vanity,  but  such  as  saints 
and  anpels  sing  before  the  throne;  tho  word  of  riirist,  in  psalms,  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs. 

29 


226  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Prince,  things  looked  so  like  one  to  the  other,  that 
Mansoul  could  not  forbear  but  say,  This  is  the  Lamb, 
this  is  the  sacrifice,  this  is  the  rock,  this  is  the  red 
cow,  this  is  the  door,  and  this  is  the  way ;  with 
a  great  many  other  things  more.* 

And  thus  he  dismissed  the  town  of  Mansoul.  But 
can  you  imagine  how  the  people  of  the  corporation 
were  taken  with  his  entertainment?  Oh,  they  were 
transported  with  joy,  they  were  drowned  with  wonder, 
while  they  saw,  and  understood,  and  considered  what 
their  Immanuel  entertained  them  withal,  and  what 
mysteries  he  opened  to  them;  and  when  they  were 
at  home  in  their  houses,  and  in  their  most  retired 
places,  they  could  not  but  sing  of  him  and  of  his 
actions.  Yea,  so  taken  were  the  townsmen  now 
with  their  Prince,  that  they  would  sing  of  him  in 
their  sleep. 

Now  it  was  in  the  heart  of  the  Prince  Immanuel 
to  new  model  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  put  it 
into  such  a  condition  as  might  be  most  pleasing  to 
him,  and  that  might  best  stand  with  the  profit  and 
security  of  the  now  flourishing  town  of  Mansoul. 
He  provided  also  against  insurrections  at  home,  and 
invasions  from  abroad:  such  love  had  he  for  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul.  t 

Wherefore  he  first  of  all  commanded,  that  the  great 
slings,  that  were  brought  from  his  Father's  court 
when   he  came  to  the   town   of  Mansoul,    should   be 

*  The  riddles  seem  to  refer  chiefly  to  the  types  of  Christ,  which  abound 
in  the  Scriptures,  which  are  full  of  divine  entertainment  to  gracious  and 
enlightened  souls.  The  very  portraiture  of  Jesus  is  seen  in  them ;  medi- 
tation on  these  adds  greatly  to  the  delight  of  the  gospel  feast. 

t  The  soul  of  man,  when  converted  to  God,  "  must  be  new  modelled," 
old  things  must  pass  away,  all  things  must  be  made  new. 


THE  HOLY  VVAll.  0.^7 

mounted,  some  upon  the  l);ittlcMncnts  of  tlic  castle, 
some  upon  the  towers;  for  there  were  towers  in 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  towers  new  built  hy  Iiiiiii.mmkI 
since  he  came  thither.  There  was  also  an  instrument 
invented  by  Lnmanuel,  that  was  to  throw  stones, 
from  the  castle  of  Mansoul,  out  at  Mouth-gate;  an 
instrument  that  could  not  be  resisted,  and  that  could 
not  miss  of  execution.  Wherefore,  for  the  wonderful 
exploits  that  it  did  when  used,  it  went  without  a 
name ;  and  it  was  committed  to  the  care  of,  and 
to  be  managed  by,  that  brave  captain,  the  Captain 
Credence,  in  case  of  war.  * 

This  done,  Immanuel  called  the  Lord  Will-bc-will 
to  him,  and  gave  him  in  commandment  to  take  care 
of  the  gates,  the  wall  and  towers  in  Mansoul :  also 
the  Prince  gave  him  the  militia  into  his  hand,  and 
a  special  charge  to  withstand  all  insurrections  and 
tumults  that  might  be  made  in  Mansoul,  against 
the  peace  of  our  Lord  the  King,  and  the  peace  and 
tranquillity  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  lie  also  gave 
him  in  commission,  that  if  he  found  any  of  the 
Diabolonians  lurking  in  any  corner  of  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul,  he  should  forthwith  ajjprehcnd 
them  and  slay  them,  or  commit  thcni  to  safe  custody, 
that  they  might  be  proceeded  against  according  to  law. 

Then  he  called  unto  him  the  Lord  Understanding, 
who  was  the  old  Lord-ALayor,  him  tliat  was  put  out 
of  place  when  Diabolus  took  the  t(j\vn,  and  j)ut 
him  into  his  former  oflice  again,  and  it  became  his 
place    for   his   life    time.     He    bid    him    also    build    it 

*  This  nameless  engine,  placed  at  Mouth-gate,  is  prayer ;  its  power  is 
wonderful  beyond  description,  and  therefore,  it  went  without  a  name;  no 
name  can  sufficiently  describe  the  use  and  power  of  prayer.  MatU  xxi.  'J-J. 


228  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

in  fashion  like  a  tower  for  defence.  He  bid  him 
also  that  he  should  read  in  the  revelations  of  mysteries 
all  the  days  of  his  life,  that  he  might  know  how  to 
perform  his  office  aright. 

He  also  made  Mr.  Knowledge  the  Recorder,  not 
of  contempt  to  old  Mr.  Conscience,  who  had  been 
Recorder  before ;  but  for  that  it  was  in  his  princely 
mind  to  confer  upon  Mr.  Conscience  another  employ ; 
of  which  he  told  the  old  gentleman  he  should  know 
more  hereafter. 

Then  he  commanded  that  the  image  of  Diabolus 
should  be  taken  down  from  the  place  where  it  was 
set  up ;  and  that  they  should  utterly  destroy  it,  beating 
it  into  powder,  and  casting  it  into  the  wind,  without 
the  town  wall ;  and  that  the  image  of  Shaddai  his 
Father  should  be  set  up  again,  with  his  own,  upon 
the  castle  gates;  and  that  it  should  be  more  fairly 
drawn  than  ever,  forasmuch  as  both  his  Father  and 
himself  were  come  to  Mansoul  in  more  grace  and 
mercy  than  heretofore.  He  would  also  that  his 
name  should  be  fairly  engraven  upon  the  front  of 
the  town,  and  that  it  should  be  done  on  the  best 
of  gold,  for  the  honour  of  Mansoul.* 

*  The  understanding  is  re-instated  in  its  proper  and  orig-inal  office  as 
chief  magistrate  of  the  town,  and  for  his  direction,  is  ordered  to  study 
the  Scriptures,  for  it  is  thus  the  understanding  must  be  informed.  Know- 
ledge, the  knowledge  of  God  in  Christ,  is  to  bear  sway,  another  office 
being  appointed  for  Mr.  Conscience ;  the  image  of  Satan  is  now  to  be 
utterly  destroyed,  and  that  of  God  renewed  in  the  soul. 


CHAPTER    X. 

The  strongholds  of  Diabolus  destroyed.  Incredulity,  Forget-good,  Lust 
ings,  and  other  Diabolonians  apprehended,  tried,  and  executed,  to  the 
great  joy  of  Mansoul. 

After  this  was  done,  Immanuel  gave  out  a  cuin- 
mandment,  which  was,  that  those  three  greatest 
Diabolonians  should  be  apprehended,  namely,  the 
two  late  Lord-mayors,  to  wit,  Mr.  Incredulity  and 
Mr.  Lustings,  and  Mr.  Forget-good  the  Recorder. 
Besides  these,  there  were  some  of  them  that  Diabolus 
made  burgesses  and  aldermen  in  Mansoul,  that  were 
committed  to  ward  by  the  hand  of  the  now  valiant 
and  now  right  noble,  the  brave  Lord  Will-be-\vill. 

And  these  were  their  names :  Alderman  Atheism, 
Alderman  Hard-heart,  and  Alderman  False-j)cace. 
The  burgesses  were,  Mr.  No-truth,  Mr.  Pitiless, 
Mr.  Haughty,  with  the  like.  These  were  committed 
to  close  custody;  and  the  gaoler's  name  was  Mr. 
Trueman.  This  Trueman  was  one  of  those  that  Jm- 
manuel  brought  with  him  from  his  Father's  court, 
when  at  first  he  made  a  war  ii[)(»ii  Diabolus  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul. 

After  this,  the  Prince  gave  a  charge  that  the  llircc 
strongholds  which,  at  the  command  of  Diabolus,  the 
Diabolonians  built  in  Mansoul,  should  be  dcuioli-licd 
and  utterly  pulled  down;  of  which  holds,  and  tluir 
names,  Avith    their  captains  and   governors,  you  read 

2iiy 


230  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

a  little  before;  but  this  was  long  in  doing,  because 
of  the  largeness  of  the  places,  and  because  the  stones, 
the  timber,  the  iron,  and  all  the  rubbish,  were  to 
be  carried  without  the  town.* 

When  this  w^as  done,  the  Prince  gave  orders  that 
the  Lord-mayor  and  aldermen  of  Mansoul  should 
call  a  court  of  judicature  for  the  trial  and  execution 
of  the  Diabolonians  in  the  corporation,  now  under 
the  charge  of  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler. 

Now  when  the  time  was  come,  and  the  court 
set,  commandment  was  sent  to  Mr.  Trueman  the 
gaoler,  to  bring  the  prisoners  down  to  the  bar.  Then 
were  the  prisoners  brought  down,  pinioned  and  chained 
together,  as  the  custom  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  was. 
So  when  they  were  presented  before  the  Lord-mayor, 
the  Recorder,  and  the  rest  of  the  honourable  bench ; 
first,  the  jury  was  empannelled,  and  then  the  witnesses 
sworn.  The  names  of  the  jury  were  these :  Mr. 
Belief,  Mr.  Trueheart,  Mr.  Upright,  Mr.  Hate-bad, 
Mr.  Love-God,  Mr.  See-truth,  Mr.  Heavenly-Mind, 
M:r.  Moderate,  Mr.  Thankful,  Mr.  Good-work,  Mr. 
Zeal-for-God,  and  Mr.  Humble.  The  names  of  the 
witnesses  were,  Mr.  Know-all,  Mr.  Tell-true,  Mr. 
Hate-lies,  with  my  Lord  Will-be-will ;  and  his  man, 
if  need  were.t 

So  the  prisoners  were  set  to  the  bar.  Then  said 
Mr.  Do-right,  (for  he  was  the  town-clerk)  Set  Atheism 
to  the  bar,  gaoler.     So  he  was  set  to  the  bar.     Then 

*When  grace  begins  to  reign,  we  must  mortify  the  flesh,  with  its 
affections  and  lusts.  Jesus  Christ  came  to  destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil,  and  to  pull  down  his  strong  holds.  But,  truly,  this  is  a  work  of 
time  and  immense  labour. 

f  A  very  good  jury  indeed ! — "  honest  men  and  true,"  who  will  give 
a  faithful  verdict  for  God  against  sin. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


231 


said  the  clerk,  Atheism  hold  up  thv  hand,  'llinu 
art  here  indicted  by  the  name  of  Atheism  (an  IiiIiikN  r 
upon  the  town  of  Mansoul)  for  lliat  thou  hast  |)ii-- 
nicioLisly  and  doltishly  tauirht  and  niaiiitaincd.  that 
there  is  no  God,  and  so  no  heed  to  he  taken  to 
religion.  This  thou  hast  done  against  the  l><ing, 
honour,  and  glory  of  the  King,  and  against  the;  j)eace 


ATHEISM    OX    TIIIAI. 


and  safety  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  M'liat  saycst 
thou?    art  thou  guilty  of  tliis  indictment.  <.r  not  ? 

Atheism.  Not  guilty. 

Crier.  Call  Mr.  Know-all,  Mr.  Tell-true,  and  Mr. 
Hate-lies,  into  the  court. 

So  they  were  called,  and  they  appeared. 

Then   said    the  clerk.  You,  the    witnesses    for    the 


232  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

King,  look  upon  the  prisoner  at  the  bar;  do  you 
know  him  ? 

Then  said  Mr.  Know-all,  Yes,  my  lord,  we  know 
him;  his  name  is  Atheism,  he  has  been  a  very 
pestilent  fellow  for  many  years  in  the  miserable 
town  of  Mansoul. 

Clerk.  You  are  sure  you  know  him  ? 

Know-all.  Know  him !  Yes,  my  lord,  I  have  here- 
tofore too  often  been  in  his  company  to  be  at  this 
time  ignorant  of  him.  He  is  a  Diabolonian,  the 
son  of  a  Diabolonian.  I  knew  his  grandfather  and 
his  father. 

Clerk.  Well  said:  he  standeth  here  indicted  by 
the  name  of  Atheism,  &c.  and  is  charged,  that  he 
hath  maintained,  and  taught  that  there  is  no  God, 
and  so  no  heed  need  be  taken  to  any  religion.  What 
say  you,  the  King's  witnesses,  to  this  ?  Is  he  guilty, 
or  not  ? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  I  and  he  were  once  in  Villains'- 
lane  together,  and  he  at  that  time  talked  briskly 
of  divers  opinions ;  and  then  and  there  I  heard  him 
say,  that  for  his  part  he  believed  there  was  no  God : 
but,  said  he,  I  can  profess  one,  and  be  religious  too, 
if  the  company  I  am  in,  and  the  circumstances  of 
other  things,  shall  put  me  upon  it. 

Clerk.  You  are  sure  you  have  heard  him  say  thus  ? 

Know-all.  Upon  mine  oath,  I  heard  him  say  thus. 

Then  said  the  clerk,  Mr.  Tell-true,  what  say  you 
to  the  King's  judges  touching  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar? 

Tell-true.  My  lord,  I  formerly  was  a  great  com- 
panion of  his  (for  which  I  now  repent  me)  and  I 
have  often  heard  him  say,  and  that  with  very  great 


THE  HOLY  VVAli.  233 

stomachfulness,  that  he  believed  there  was  iicillior  Cod, 
angel,  nor  spirit. 

Clerk.  Where  did  you  hear  him  say  so  ? 

Tell-true.  In  Black-moiith-lane,  and  in  Blasphcnicrs'- 
row,  and  in  many  other  places  besides. 

Clerk.  Have  you  nmch  knowledge  of  him  t 

Tell-true.  I  know  him  to  be  a  Diaboloniiui,  tlie 
son  of  a  Diabolonian,  and  a  horrible  man  to  deny 
a  Deity.  His  father's  name  was  Never-be-good,  and 
he  had  more  children  than  this  Atheism.  I  have 
no  more  to  say. 

Clerk.  Mr.  Hate-lies,  look  upon  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar ;  do  you  know  him  ? 

Hate-lies.  My  lord,  this  Atheism  is  one  of  the  vilest 
wretches  that  ever  I  came  near,  or  had  to  do  with 
in  my  life.  I  have  heard  him  say  that  there  is 
no  God.  I  have  heard  him  say  that  there  is  no  world 
to  come,  no  sin,  nor  punishment  hereafter;  and  more- 
over, I  have  heard  him  say,  that  it  was  as  gootl 
to  go  to  a  whore-house  as  to  hear  a  sermon. 

Clerk.  Where  did  you  hear  him  say  these  things  ? 

Hate-lies.  In  Drunkards'-row,  just  at  Rascal-lanc's- 
end,  at  the  house  in  which  Mr.  Impiety  lived. 

Clerk.  Set  him  by,  gaoler,*  and  set  Mr.  Lustings 
to  the  bar. 

Mr.  Lustinss,  thou  art  here  indicted  bv  the  n.iiiM- 
of  Lustings  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul) 
for  that  thou  hast  devilishly  and  traitorously  taiii^lif 
by  practice   and    filthy  words,  that  it   is    lawful   and 


*  Atheism  is  fairly  tried  and  justly  condomnod.  Alns!  liow  nnicli 
practical  Atheism  is  there  amon?  professed  Christians!  For  if  men  \\\f^ 
without  prayer,  and  in  opposition  to  his  will,  they  live  "williout  (Jmi  in 
the  world,"  and  what  is  this  but  atheism? 

30 


234  THE  HOLY  vVAR. 

profitable  to  man  to  give  way  to  his  carnal  desires ; 
and  that  thou,  for  thy  part,  hast  not,  nor  ever  wilt, 
deny  thyself  of  any  sinful  delight  as  long  as  thy 
name  is  Lustings.  How  sayest  thou  ?  art  thou  guilty 
of  this  indictment  or  not  ? 

Then  said  Mr.  Lustings,  My  lord,  I  am  a  man 
of  high  birth,  and  have  been  used  to  pleasures, 
and  pastimes,  and  greatness.  I  have  not  been  wont 
to  be  snubbed  for  my  doings,  but  have  been  left  to 
follow  my  will  as  if  it  were  law.  And  it  seems  strange 
to  me  that  I  should  this  day  be  called  into  question 
for  what  not  only  I,  but  almost  all  men,  do  either 
secretly  or  openly  countenance,  love,  and  approve  of. 

Clerk.  Sir,  we  concern  not  ourselves  with  your 
greatness,  (though  the  higher,  the  better  you  should 
have  been)  but  we  are  concerned,  and  so  are  you, 
about  an  indictment  preferred  against  you.  How  say 
you  ?  are  you  guilty  of  it,  or  not  ? 

Lustings.  Not  guilty. 

Clerk.  Crier,  call  upon  the  witnesses  to  stand  forth 
ahd  give  their  evidence. 

Crier.  Gentlemen,  you  the  witnesses  for  the  King, 
come  and  give  in  your  evidence  for  our  Lord  the 
King  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Clerk.  Come,  Mr.  Know-all,  look  upon  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar.     Do  you  know  him  ? 

Know-all.  Yes,  my  lord,  I  know  him. 

Clerk.  What  is  his  name  ? 

Know-all.  His  name  is  Lustings:  he  is  the  son 
of  one  Beastly ;  his  mother  bare  him  in  Flesh-street : 
she  was  one  Evil-concupiscence's  daughter.  I  knew 
all  the  generation  of  them. 

Clerk.  Well  said.     You  have  heard  his  indictment : 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  235 

what  say  you  to  it  ?  is  he  guilty  of  the  things  charged 
against  him  or  not  ? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  he  has,  as  he  saith,  hccn  a 
great  man  indeed ;  and  greater  in  wickedness  than 
by  pedigree,  more  than  a  thousand  fold. 

Clerk,  But  what  do  you  know  of  his  particular 
actions,  and  especially  with  reference  to  his  indict- 
ment ? 

Know-all,  I  know  him  to  be  a  swearer,  a  liar, 
a  sabbath-breaker.  I  know  him  to  be  a  fornicator, 
and  an  unclean  person.  I  know  him  to  be  guilty 
of  abundance  of  evils.  He  has  been,  to  my  knowledge, 
a  very  filthy  man. 

Clerk,  But  where  did  he  use  to  commit  his  wick- 
ednesses? in  some  private  corner,  or  more  openly  and 
shamelessly  ? 

Know-all,  All  the  town  over,  my  lord. 

Clerk,  Come,  Mr.  Tell-true,  what  have  you  to  say 
for  our  Lord  the  King  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

Tell-true.  My  lord,  all  that  the  first  witness  has 
said,  I  know  to  be  true,  and  a  great  deal  more  besides. 

Clerk,  Mr.  Lustings,  do  you  hear  what  these 
gentlemen  say  ? 

Lustings,  I  was  ever  of  opinion,  that  the  happiest 
life  that  a  man  could  live  on  earth,  was,  to  keep  him- 
self back  from  nothing  that  he  desired  in  the  world  ; 
nor  have  I  been  false  at  any  time  to  this  opinion 
of  mine,  but  have  lived  in  the  love  of  my  notions 
all  my  days:  nor  was  I  ever  so  churlish,  having  found 
such  sweetness  in  them  myself,  as  to  keep  the  com- 
mendation of  them  from  others. 

Then  said  the  court.  There  hath  proceeded  cnougii 
from  his  own  mouth   to  lay  him  open  to  condemna- 


236  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

tioii;  wherefore  set  him  by,*  gaoler,  and  set  Mr. 
Increduhty  to  the  bar. 

Clerk.  Mr.  Increduhty,  thou  art  here  indicted  by 
the  name  of  Increduhty  (an  intruder  upon  the  town 
of  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou  hast  feloniously  and  wick- 
edly, and  that  when  thou  wert  an  officer  in  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  made  head  against  the  captains  of  the 
great  Shaddai,  when  they  came  and  demanded  pos- 
session of  Mansoul ;  yea,  thou  didst  bid  defiance  to 
the  name,  forces,  and  cause  of  the  King ;  and  didst 
also,  as  did  Diabolus  thy  captain,  stir  up  and  encourage 
the  town  of  Mansoul  to  make  head  against  and  resist 
the  said  force  of  the  King.  What  sayest  thou  to 
this  indictment  ?   art  thou  guilty,  or  not  1 

Then  said  Incredulity,  I  know  not  Shaddai :  I 
loved  my  old  prince.  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  be  true 
to  my  trust,  and  to  do  what  I  could  to  possess  the 
minds  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  to  do  their  utmost 
to  resist  strangers  and  foreigners,  and  with  might 
to  fight  against  them.  Nor  have  I,  nor  shall  I,  change 
my  opinion  for  fear  of  trouble,  though  you  at  present 
are  possessed  of  place  and  power. 

Then  said  the  court;  The  man,  as  you  see,  is 
incorrigible;  he  is  for  maintaining  his  villanies  by 
stoutness  of  words,  and  his  rebellion  with  impudent 
confidence.  And  therefore  set  him  by,  gaoler  ;t  and 
set  Mr.  Forget-good  to  the  bar. 

*  Lustings,  or  the  sinful  lusts  of  the  flesh,  is  well  described ;  he  is  the 
son  of  one  Beastly,  his  mother  a  daughter  of  Evil-concupiscence,  a 
swearer,  a  liar,  a  fornicator,  «&c.  &,c.  He  is  a  true  Diabolonian ;  and  as 
all  God's  people  are  to  walk,  not  according  to  the  flesh,  but  according  to 
the  spirit,  he  must  die. 

t  Unbelief  is  the  great  instigator  of  rebellion  against  God.  Out  of  his 
own  mouth  he  is  condemned  as  absolutely  incorrigible. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  237 

Clerk.  Mr.  Forget-good,  thou  art  here  indicted  hy 
the  name  of  Forget-good  (an  intruder  upon  tlie  town 
of  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou,  wlien  the  wliole  aHliirs 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  were  in  thy  hand,  didst  utterly 
forget  to  serve  them  in  what  was  good,  and  didst 
fall  in  with  the  tyrant  Diabolus  against  Shaddai 
the  King,  against  his  captains,  and  all  his  host,  to 
the  dishonour  of  Shaddai,  the  breach  of  his  law, 
and  the  endangering  of  the  destruction  of  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul.  What  sayest  thou  to  this  indict- 
ment ?   art  thou  guilty,  or  not  guilty  ? 

Then  said  Forget-good,  Gentlemen,  and  at  this 
time  my  judges,  as  to  the  indictment  by  which  I 
stand  accused  of  several  crimes  before  you,  pray 
attribute  my  forgetfulness  to  my  age,  and  not  to 
my  wilfulness ;  to  the  craziness  of  my  brain,  and 
not  the  carelessness  of  my  mind;  and  then  I  hope 
I  may  by  your  charity  be  excused  from  great  punish- 
ment, though  I  be  guilty. 

Then  said  the  court,  Forget-good,  Forget-good, 
thy  forgetfulness  of  good  was  not  simply  of  frailty, 
but  of  purpose  and  for  that  thou  didst  loath  to  keep 
virtuous  things  in  thy  mind.  What  was  bad,  thou 
couldst  retain ;  but  what  was  good  thou  couldst 
not  abide  to  think  of:  thy  age,  therefore,  and  thy 
pretended  craziness,  thou  makest  use  of  to  blind  the 
court  withal,  and  as  a  cloak  to  cover  thy  knavery. 
But  let  us  hear  what  the  witnesses  have  to  say  for 
the  King,  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Is  he 
guilty  of  this  indictment,  or  not? 

Hate-lies.  My  lord,  I  have  heard  this  Forget-good 
say,  that  he  could  never  abide  to  think  of  goodness, 
no,  not  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 


238  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Clerk.  Where  didst  thou  hear  him  say  so  ? 

Hate-lies.  In  All-base-lane,  at  a  house  next  door 
to  the  siirn  of  the  Conscience-seared-with-a-hot-iron. 

Clerk.  Mr.  Know-all,  what  can  you  say  for  our 
Lord  the  King,  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  I  know  this  man  well ;  he  is  a 
Diabolonian,  the  son  of  a  Diabolonian;  his  father's 
name  was  Love-naught;  and  for  him  I  have  often 
heard  him  say,  that  he  counted  the  very  thoughts 
of  goodness  the  most  burthensome  thing  in  the  world. 

Clerk.  Where  have  you  heard  him  say  these  words? 

Know-all.  In  Flesh-lane,  right  opposite  to  the 
church. 

Then  said  the  clerk.  Come,  Mr.  Tell-true,  give 
in  your  evidence  concerning  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar,  about  that  for  which  he  stands  here,  as  you 
see,  indicted  before  this  honourable  court. 

Tell-true.  My  Lord,  I  have  heard  him  often  say, 
he  had  rather  think  of  the  vilest  thing,  than  of  what 
is  contained  in  the  holy  scriptures. 

Clerk.  Where  did  you  hear  him  say  such  grievous 
words  ? 

Tell-true.  Where?  in  a  great  many  places;  par- 
ticularly in  Nauseous-street,  in  the  house  of  one 
Shameless;  and  in  Filth-lane,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Reprobate,  next  door  to  the  Descent-into-the-pit. 

Court.  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  the  indictment, 
his  plea,  and  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses.* 

Gaoler,  set  Mr.  Hard-heart  to  the  bar. 


*  Forgetfulness  of  good,  pleads  a  weak  head,  but  the  witnesses  prove 
an  avowed  hatred  of  every  thing  scriptural  and  religious ;  it  is,  therefore, 
the  fault  of  the  heart  rather  than  of  the  head,  for,  who  is  he  that  can- 
not remember  what  he  loves'! 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  239 

He  is  set  to  the  bar. 

Clerk,  Mr.  Ilard-hcart,  thou  art  here  indicted  by 
the  name  of  Hard-heart  (an  intruder  upon  the  town 
of  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou  didst  most  desperately 
and  wickedly  possess  the  town  of  Mansoul  with 
impenitency  and  obdurateness ;  and  didst  keep  them 
from  remorse  and  sorrow  for  their  evils  all  the  time 
of  their  apostasy  from,  and  rebellion  against,  the 
blessed  King  Shaddai.  What  sayest  thou  to  this 
indictment  ?   art  thou  guilty,  or  not  guilty  ? 

Hard-Heart.  My  lord,  I  never  knew  what  remorse 
or  sorrow  meant,  in  all  my  life :  I  am  impenetrable, 
I  care  for  no  man ;  nor  can  I  be  pierced  with  men's 
griefs,  their  groans  will  not  enter  into  my  heart; 
whomsoever  I  mischief,  whomsoever  I  wrong,  to  me 
it  is  music,  when  to  others  mourning. 

Court.  You  see  the  man  is  a  right  Diabolonian, 
and  has  convicted  himself.*  Set  him  by,  gaoler, 
and  set  Mr.  False-peace  to  the  bar. 

Mr.  False-peace,  thou  art  here  indicted  by  the 
name  of  False-peace  (an  intruder  upon  the  town 
of  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou  didst  most  wickedly  and 
satanically  bring,  hold,  and  keep  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
both  in  her  apostasy  and  in  her  hellish  rebellion, 
in  a  false,  groundless,  and  dangerous  peace,  and 
damnable  security,  to  the  dishonour  of  the  King, 
the  transgression  of  his  law,  and  the  great  damage 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  What  sayest  thou?  art 
thou  guilty  of  this  indictment,  or  not  ? 

Then  said  Mr.  False-peace,  Gentlemen,  and  you 
now  appointed  to  be  my  judges,  I  acknowledge   that 

*  Hardness  of  heart  is  quite  in  cliaractor;  lie  is  impenetrable,  and 
knows  not  how  to  relent;  he  is  also  self-condemned. 


240  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

my  name  is  Mr.  Peace ;  but  that  my  name  is  False- 
peace,  I  utterly  deny.  If  your  honours  should  please 
to  send  for  any  that  intimately  know  me,  or  for 
the  midwife  that  laid  my  mother  of  me,  or  for 
the  gossips  that  were  at  my  christening,  they  will 
any  or  all  of  them  prove,  that  my  name  is  not  False- 
peace,  but  Peace.  Wherefore  I  cannot  plead  to 
this  indictment,  for  as  much  as  my  name  is  not 
inserted  therein ;  and  as  is  my  true  name,  so  also 
are  my  conditions.  I  was  always  a  man  that  loved 
to  live  at  quiet;  and  what  I  loved  myself,  that  I 
thought  others  might  love  also.  Wherefore  when 
I  saw  that  any  of  my  neighbours  laboured  under 
a  disquieted  mind,  I  endeavoured  to  help  them  what 
I  could;  and  I  could  give  many  instances  of  this 
good  temper  of  mine :  As, 

1.  When  at  the  beginning  our  town  of  Mansoul 
declined  the  ways  of  Shaddai,  some  of  them  after- 
wards began  to  have  disquieting  reflections  on  them- 
selves for  what  they  had  done :  but  I,  as  one  troubled 
to  see  them  disquieted,  presently  sought  out  means 
to  get  them  quiet  again. 

2.  When  the  ways  of  the  old  world,  and  of  Sodom, 
were  in  fashion;  if  any  thing  happened  to  molest 
those  that  were  for  the  customs  of  the  present  times, 
I  laboured  to  make  them  quiet  again,  and  to  cause 
them  to  act  without  molestation. 

3.  To  come  nearer  home :  when  the  wars  fell 
out  between  Shaddai  and  Diabolus,  if  at  any  time 
I  saw  any  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  afraid  of  destruction, 
I  often  used,  by  some  way,  device,  invention  or  other, 
to  labour  to  bring  them  to  peace  again.  Wherefore, 
since  I  have   been   always   the   man    of  so   virtuous 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  241 

a  temper,  as  some  say  a  peace-maker  is,  and  if 
a  peace-maker  be  so  deserving  a  man,  as  some  have 
been  bold  to  attest  he  is;  then  let  me,  gentlemen, 
be  accounted  by  you,  who  have  a  great  name  lor 
justice  and  equity  in  Mansoul,  for  a  man  that 
deserveth  not  this  inhuman  way  of  treatment,  but 
liberty,  and  also  a  license  to  seek  damage  of  those 
that  have  been  my  accusers. 

Then  said  the  clerk,  Crier,  make  proclamation. 

Crier.  O  yes!  Forasmuch  as  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar  hath  denied  his  name  to  be  that  which  is 
mentioned  in  the  indictment;  the  court  rcquireth, 
that  if  there  be  any  in  this  place,  who  can  give 
information  to  the  court,  of  the  original  and  right 
name  of  the  prisoner,  they  would  come  forth  and 
give  in  their  evidence :  for  the  prisoner  stands  upon 
his  own  innocence. 

Then  came  two  into  the  court,  and  desired  that 
they  might  have  leave  to  speak  what  they  knew 
concerning  the  prisoner  at  the  bar;  the  name  of 
the  one  was  Search-truth,  and  the  name  of  the  other 
Vouch-truth:  so  the  court  demanded  of  tliese  men 
if  they  knew  the  prisoner,  and  Avhat  they  could 
say  concerning  him?  for  he  stands,  said  they,  upon 
his  own  vindication. 

Then  said  Mr.  Search-truth,  My  lord — 

Court.  Hold;  give  him  his  oath.  Then  they  swore 
him :  so  he  proceeded. 

Search-truth.  My  lord,  I  know,  and  have  known 
this  man  from  a  child,  and  can  attest  tliat  iiis  name 
is  False-Peace.  I  knew  his  father,  his  name  was 
Mr.  Flatter,  and  his  mother,  before  she  was  married, 
was    called    by    the    name   of    Mrs.    Sooth-u[) :    and 

31 


242  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

these  two,  when  they  came  together,  hved  not  long 
without  this  son ;  and  when  he  was  born,  they  called 
his  name  False-Peace.  I  was  his  playfellow,  only 
I  was  somewhat  older  than  he ;  and  when  his  mother 
used  to  call  him  home  from  his  play,  she  would 
say  to  him.  False-peace,  False-peace,  come  home 
quick,  or  I  will  fetch  you.  Yea,  I  knew  him  when 
he  sucked;  and  though  I  was  then  but  little,  yet 
I  can  remember,  that  when  his  mother  used  to  sit 
at  the  door  with  him,  or  played  with  him  in  her 
arms,  she  would  call  him  twenty  times  together. 
My  little  False-peace,  my  pretty  False-peace !  and 
O  my  sweet  rogue.  False-peace !  and  again,  O  my 
little  bird.  False-peace !  and  How  do  I  love  my  child  ! 
The  gossips  also  know  it  is  thus,  though  he  has 
had  the  face  to  deny  it  in  open  court. 

Then  Mr.  Vouch-truth  was  called  upon,  to  speak 
what  he  knew  of  him.     So  they  sware  him. 

Then  said  Mr.  Vouch-truth,  My  lord,  all  that  the 
former  witness  hath  said  is  true.  His  name  is  False- 
peace,  the  son  of  Mr.  Flatter,  and  Mrs.  Sooth-up 
his  mother.  And  I  have  in  former  times  seen  him 
angry  with  those  that  called  him  any  thing  else  but 
False-peace,  for  he  would  say  that  all  such  mocked 
and  nick-named  him ;  but  this  was  at  the  time  when 
Mr.  False-peace  was  a  great  man,  and  when  the 
Diabolonians  were  the  brave  men  in  Mansoul. 

Court.  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  what  these  two 
men  have  sworn  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 
And  now,  Mr.  False-peace,  to  you :  You  have  denied 
your  name  to  be  False-peace ;  yet  you  see  that  these 
honest  men  have  sworn  that  this  is  your  name. 
As  to  your  plea,  in  that,  you  are  quite   besides   the 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  243 

matter  of  your  indictment.  You  are  not  by  it  charged 
for  evil  doing,  because  you  are  a  man  of  peace, 
or  a  peace-maker  among  your  neighbours ;  but  that 
you  did  wickedly  and  satanically  bring,  keep,  and 
hold  the  town  of  Mansoul  both  under  its  apostasy 
from,  and  in  its  rebellion  against  its  King,  in  a  false, 
lying,  and  damnable  peace,  contrary  to  the  law  of 
Shaddai,  and  to  the  hazard  of  the  destruction  of 
the  then  miserable  town  of  Mansoul.  All  that  you 
have  pleaded  for  yourself,  is,  that  you  have  denied 
your  name,  &c.  but  here  you  see,  we  have  witnesses 
to  prove  that  you  are  the  man. 

For  the  peace  that  you  so  much  boast  of  making 
among  your  neighbours,  know,  that  the  peace  that 
is  not  a  companion  of  truth  and  holiness,  but  is 
without  this  foundation,  is  grounded  upon  a  lie,  and 
is  both  deceitful  and  damnable,  as  also  the  great 
Shaddai  hath  said.  Thy  plea,  therefore,  hath  not 
delivered  thee  from  what  by  the  indictment  thou 
art  charged  with,  but  rather  it  doth  fasten  all  upon 
thee.  But  thou  shalt  have  very  fair  play :  let  us 
call  the  witnesses  that  are  to  testify  as  to  matters 
of  fact,  and  see  what  they  have  to  say  for  our  Lord 
the  King,  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

C/erX\  Mr.  Know-all,  what  say  you  for  our  Lord 
the  King,  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  this  man  hath  for  a  long  time 
made  it,  to  my  knowledge,  his  business  to  keep 
the  town  of  Mansoul  in  a  sinful  quietness,  in  the 
midst  of  all  her  lewdness,  filthiness,  and  turmoils ; 
and  hath  said,  and  that  in  my  hearing.  Come,  come, 
let   us   fly  from  all   trouble,  on   what   ground   soever 


244  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

it  comes,  and  let  us  be  for  a  quiet  and  peaceable 
life  though  it  wanteth  a  good  foundation. 

Clerk.  Come,  Mr.  Hate-lies,  what  have  you  to  say  ? 

Hate-lies.  My  lord,  I  have  heard  him  say,  that 
peace,  though  in  a  way  of  unrighteousness,  is  better 
than  trouble  with  truth. 

Clerk.  Where  did  you  hear  him  say  this  ? 

Hate-lies.  I  heard  him  say  it  in  Folly-yard,  at 
the  house  of  one  Mr.  Simple,  next  door  to  the  sign 
of  the  Self-deceiver.  Yea,  he  hath  said  this,  to  my 
knowledge,  twenty  times  in  that  place.* 

Court.  We  may  spare  further  witness ;  this  evidence 
is   plain   and   full.     Set  him  by,  gaoler,  and  set   Mr. 

No-truth  to  the  bar. Mr.  No-truth,  thou  art  here 

indicted  by  the  name  of  No-truth  (an  intruder  upon 
the  town  of  Mansoul)  for  that  thou  hast  always, 
to  the  dishonour  of  Shaddai,  and  to  the  endangering 
of  the  utter  ruin  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul, 
set  thyself  to  deface  and  utterly  to  spoil  all  the 
remainders  of  the  law  and  image  of  Shaddai,  that 
have  been  found  in  Mansoul,  after  her  deep  apostasy 
from  her  King,  to  Diabolus,  that  envious  tyrant. 
What  sayest  thou  1  art  thou  guilty  of  this  indictment, 
or  not? 

No-truth.  Not  guilty,  my  lord. 

Then  the  witnesses  were  called;  and  Mr.  Know-all 
first  gave  in  his  evidence  against  him. 


*  False-peace  denies  his  name,  justifies  his  conduct,  and  pleads  his 
mild  pacific  disposition ;  but  the  witnesses,  Search-truth,  Vouch-truth,  and 
others,  prove  he  is  riglitly  called  False-peace,  and  that  he  had  laboured 
to  keep  the  town  in  a  state  of  sinful  quiet,  in  the  midst  of  all  its  abomi- 
nations, and  when  it  ought  to  have  been  alarmed ;  for  "  there  is  no  peace, 
saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked."  Every  gracious  soul  will  unite  in  its  con- 
demnation. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  245 

Know-all.  My  lord,  this  man  was  at  tlic  pulling 
down  of  the  image  of  Shaddai ;  yea,  this  is  lie  that 
did  it  with  his  own  hands.  I  myself  stood  hy  and 
saw  him  do  it,  and  he  did  it  at  the  conmiand  of 
Diabolus.  Yea,  this  Mr.  No-truth  did  more  than 
this,  he  did  also  set  up  the  horned  images  of  the 
beast  Diabolus,  in  the  same  place.  This  is  also 
he  that,  at  the  bidding  of  Diabolus,  rent  and  tore, 
and  caused  to  be  consumed,  all  that  he  could  of 
the  remainders  of  the  law  of  the  King,  even  whatever 
he  could  lay  his  hands  on  in  Mansoul. 

Clerk.  Who  saw  him  do  this,  besides  yourself? 

Hate-lies.  I  did,  my  lord,  and  so  did  many  others 
beside;  for  this  was  not  done  by  stealth,  or  in  a 
corner,  but  in  the  open  view  of  all ;  yea,  he  chose 
himself  to  do  it  publicly,  for  he  delighted  in  doing  it. 

Clerk.  Mr.  No-truth,  how  could  you  have  the  face 
to  plead  Not  guilty,  when  you  were  so  manifestly 
the  doer  of  all  this  wickedness  ? 

No-truth.  Sir,  I  thought  I  must  say  something  ;  and 
as  my  name  is,  so  I  speak :  I  have  been  advantaged 
thereby,  before  now,  and  did  not  know  but,  by 
speaking  no  truth,  I  might  have  reaped  the  same 
benefit  now.* 

Clerk.  Set  him  by,  gaoler,  and  set  Mr.  Pitiless 
to  the  bar. — Mr.  Pitiless  thou  art  here  indicted  by 
the  name  of  Pitiless  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of 
Mansoul,)  for  that  thou  didst  most  treacherously  and 
wickedly   shut    up    all    bowels    of   compassion,    and 

*  No-truth,  or  Falsehood,  is  a  desperate  Diabolonian  ;  it  was  he  who 
defaced  the  image  of  God,  hated  his  law,  and  endeavoured  utterly  to 
destroy  all  goodness  in  the  town  ;  but  he  that  knows  all,  and  wlio  requirctli 

truth  in  the  inward  parts,  will  detect  and  destroy  iiim. 


246  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

wouldst  not  suffer  poor  Mansoul  to  condole  her  own 
misery,  when  she  apostatized  from  her  rightful  king ; 
but  didst  evade,  and  at  all  times  turn  her  mind  away 
from  those  thoughts  that  had  in  them  a  tendency 
to  lead  her  to  repentance.  What  sayest  thou  to 
this  indictment  ?   guilty,  or  not  guilty  ? 

Pitiless.  Not  guilty  of  pitilessness  :  all  I  did,  was 
to  cheer  up,  according  to  my  name;  for  my  name 
is  not  Pitiless,  but  Cheer-up;  and  I  could  not  abide 
to  see  Mansoul  inclined  to  melancholy. 

Clerk.  How !  do  you  deny  your  name,  and  say 
it  is  not  Pitiless,  but  Cheer-up  ?  Call  for  witnesses. 
What  say  you  the  witnesses  to  this  plea  ? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  his  name  is  Pitiless;  so  he  hath 
written  himself  in  all  papers  of  concern  wherein  he 
has  had  to  do.  But  these  Diabolonians  love  to  coun- 
terfeit their  names.  Mr.  Covetousness  covers  himself 
with  the  name  of  Good-husbandry,  or  the  like :  Mr. 
Pride  can,  when  need  is,  call  himself  Mr.  Neat, 
Mr.  Handsome,  or  the  like,  and  so  of  all  the  rest 
of  them. 

Clerk.  Mr.  Tell-true,  what  say  you  1 

Tell-true.  His  name  is  Pitiless,  my  lord :  I  have 
known  him  from  a  child;  and  he  hath  done  all  that 
wickedness  wherewith  he  stands  charged  in  the 
indictment;  but  there  is  a  company  of  them  that 
are  not  acquainted  with  the  danger  of  damning, 
therefore  they  call  all  those  melancholy,  who  have 
serious  thoughts  how  that  state  should  be  shunned 
by  them.* 

*  Pitiless  is  charged  with  wickedly  evading  all  those  thoughts  which 
should  have  led  to  repentance  ;  but  endeavours  to  exculpate  himself  under 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  217 

Clerk.  Set  Mr.  Haughty  to  the  bar,  gaoler. Mr. 

Haughty,  thou  art  here  indicted  l)y  the  name  of 
Haughty,  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul,) 
for  that  thou  didst  most  traitorously  and  devilishly 
teach  the  town  of  Mansoul  to  carry  it  loftily  and 
stoutly  against  the  summons  that  was  given  them 
by  the  captains  of  the  King  Shaddai.  Thou  didst 
also  teach  the  town  of  Mansoul  to  speak  contoinpt- 
uously  and  vilifyingly,  of  their  great  King  Shaddai ; 
and  didst  moreover  encourage,  both  by  words  and 
example,  Mansoul  to  take  up  arms  both  against 
the  King,  and  his  son  Immanuel.  How  sayest  thou  ? 
Art  thou  guilty  of  this  indictment  or  not  ? 

Haughty.  Gentlemen,  I  have  always  been  a  man 
of  courage  and  valour,  and  have  not  used,  when 
under  the  greatest  clouds,  to  sneak  or  hang  down 
the  head  like  a  bulrush;  nor  did  it  at  all  at  any 
time  please  me  to  see  men  veil  their  bonnets  to 
those  that  have  opposed  them ;  yea,  though  their 
adversaries  seemed  to  have  ten  times  the  advantage 
of  them.  I  did  not  use  to  consider  who  was  my 
foe,  nor  what  the  cause  was  in  which  I  was  engaged. 
It  was  enough  for  me  if  I  carried  it  bravely,  fought 
like  a  man,  and  came  oft'  a  victor. 

Court.  Mr.  Haughty,  you  are  not  here  indicted 
for  that  you  have  been  a  valiant  man,  nor  for  your 
courage  and  stoutness  in  times  of  distress;  but  for 
that  you  have  made  use  of  this  your  pretended  valour 

the  name  of  Clieer-up ;  so  many  sins  shelter  themselves  imder  pleasing 
names  : 

"  With  names  of  virtue  she  deceives 
The  aged  and  the  young; 
And  while  the  heedless  wretch  believes, 
Slie  makes  his  fetters  strong." 


248  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

to  draw  the  town  of  Mansoul  into  acts  of  rebellion 
both  against  the  great  King  and  Immanuel  his  Son. 
This  is  the  crime,  and  the  thing  wherewith  thou 
art  charged  in  and  by  the  indictment.  But  he  made 
no  answer  to  that.* 

Now  when  the  court  had  thus  far  proceeded  against 
the  prisoners  at  the  bar,  then  they  put  them  over 
to  the  verdict  of  their  jury,  to  whom  they  applied 
themselves  after  this  manner : 

Court.  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  have  been  here, 
and  have  seen  these  men :  you  have  heard  their 
indictments,  their  pleas,  and  what  the  witnesses  have 
testified  against  them:  now  what  remains,  is,  that 
you  forthwith  withdraw  yourselves  to  some  place, 
where  without  confusion  you  may  consider  of  what 
verdict,  in  a  way  of  truth  and  righteousness,  you 
ought  to  bring  in  for  the  King  against  them,  and 
so  bring  it  in  accordingly. 

Then  the  jury,  to  wit,  Mr.  Belief,  Mr.  True-heart, 
Mr.  Upright,  Mr.  Hate-bad,  Mr.  Love-God,  Mr.  See- 
truth,  Mr.  Heavenly-mind,  Mr.  Moderate,  Mr.  Thank- 
ful, Mr.  Humble,  Mr.  Good-work,  and  Mr.  Zeal-for- 
God,  withdrew  themselves,  in  order  to  their  work. 
Now  when  they  were  shut  up  by  themselves,  they 
fell  to  discourse  among  themselves,  in  order  to  the 
drawing  up  of  their  verdict. 

And  thus  Mr.  Belief  (for  he  was  the  foreman)  be- 
gan :  Gentlemen,  quoth  he,  for  the  men,  the  prisoners 
at  the  bar,  for  my  part,  I  believe  that  they  all 
deserve  death.  Very  right,  said  Mr.  True-heart, 
I   am   wholly  of  3^our   opinion.     And   so  am  I,   said 

*  The  haughtiness  of  man  must  be  brought  low,  for  God  abaseth  the 
proud,  but  givcth  grace  to  tlic  luunble. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  249 

Mr.  Upright.  O  what  a  mercy  is  it,  said  Mr.  Hate- 
bad,  that  such  villains  as  these  are  apprehended  ! 
Ay,  ay,  said  Mr.  Love-God,  this  is  one  of  the  joyfulcst 
days  that  ever  I  saw  in  my  life.  Then  said  Mr. 
See-truth,  I  know  that  if  we  judge  them  to  death, 
our  verdict  shall  stand  before  Shaddai  himself.  Nor 
do  I  at  all  question  it,  said  Mr.  Heavenly-mind ; 
he  said  moreover,  when  all  such  beasts  as  these 
are  cast  out  of  Mansoul,  what  a  goodly  town  will 
it  be  then!  Then  said  Mr.  Moderate,  It  is  not 
my  manner  to  pass  my  judgment  with  rashness ;  but 
for  these,  their  crimes  are  so  notorious,  and  the 
witness  so  palpable,  that  that  man  must  be  wilfully 
blind  who  says  the  prisoners  ought  not  to  die. 
Blessed  be  God,  said  Mr.  Thankful,  that  the  traitors 
are  in  safe  custody.  And  I  join  with  you  in  this, 
upon  my  bare  knees,  said  Mr.  Humble.  I  am  glad 
also,  said  Mr.  Good-work.  Then  said  the  warm 
man,  and  true-hearted  Mr.  Zeal-for-God,  Cut  them 
off;  they  have  been  the  plague,  and  sought  the 
destruction  of  Mansoul.* 

Thus  therefore  being  all  agreed  in  their  verdict, 
they  came  instantly  into  the  court. 

Clerk.  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  answer  all  to  your 
names.  Mr.  Belief,  one:  Mr.  True-heart,  two:  Mr. 
Upright,  three:  Mr.  Hate-bad,  four:  Mr.  Love-God, 
five:    Mr.  See-truth,  six:  Mr.  Heavenly-.Mind,  seven  : 

*  There  is,  in  the  renewed  soul,  a  sincere  detestation  of  nil  sin.  As 
this  jury  are  unanimous  in  their  verdict,  so  all  real  Christians  will  most 
cordially  unite  in  doominor  his  lusts  to  death. 

"Yes,  my  Redeemer,  they  shall  die, 
My  heart  hath  so  decreed ; 
Nor  will  I  spare  the  guilty  things 
That  made  my  Saviour  bleed." 
32 


250  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Mr.  Moderate,  eight:  Mr.  Thankful,  nine:  Mr. 
Humble,  ten:  Mr.  Good-work,  eleven:  Mr.  Zeal- 
for-God,  twelve:  Good  men  and  true,  stand  together 
in  your  verdict ;  are  you  all  agreed? 

Jury.  Yes,  my  lord. 

Clerk.  Who  shall  speak  for  you  1 

Jury.  Our  foreman. 

Clerk.  You,  the  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  being 
empannelled  for  our  Lord  the  King,  to  serve  here 
in  a  matter  of  life  and  death,  have  heard  the  trials 
of  each  of  these  men,  the  prisoners  at  the  bar :  what 
say  you?  are  they  guilty  of  that,  and  those  crimes 
for  which  they  stand  here  indicted,  or  are  they  not 
guilty  ? 

Foreman.  Guilty,  my  lord. 

Clerk.  Look  to  your  prisoners,  gaoler. 

This  was  done  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  after- 
noon they  received  sentence  of  death  according  to 
the  law. 

The  gaoler,  therefore,  having  received  such  a 
•charge,  put  them  all  in  the  inward  prison,  to  preserve 
them  there  till  the  day  of  execution,  which  was  to 
be  the  next  day  in  the  morning. 

But  now  to  see  how  it  happened,  one  of  the 
prisoners.  Incredulity  by  name,  in  the  interim  betwixt 
the  sentence  and  time  of  execution,  broke  prison, 
and  made  his  escape,  and  got  him  away  quite  out 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  lay  lurking  in  such 
places  and  holes  as  he  might,  until  he  should  again 
have  opportunity  to  do  the  town  of  Mansoul  a 
mischief  for  their  thus  handling  of  him  as  they  did. 

Now  when  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler  perceived  that 
he  had  lost  his   prisoner,  he  was  in  a  heavy  taking. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


251 


because  he  (that  prisoner  wc  speak  of)  was  the  very 
worst  of  all  the  gang:  wherefore  first  he  goes  and 
acquaints  my  Lord-mayor,  Mr.  Recorder,  and  my 
Lord  Will-be-vvill,  with  the  matter,  and  to  get  of 
them  an  order  to  make  search  for  him  throujiliout 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  So  an  order  he  got,  and  search 
was  made,  but  no  such  man  could  now  be  found 
in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul. 


ESCAPE    OF    INCREinUTV. 


All  that  could  be  gathered,  was,  that  he  had  lurked 
awhile  about  the  outside  of  the  town,  and  that  here 
and  there  one  or  other  had  a  glimpse  of  him  as 
he  made  his  escape  out  of  Mansoul;  one  or  two 
also  affirmed,  that  they  saw  him  without  the  town, 
going    apace   quite  over  the  plain.*     Now    when    he 


*  Unbelief  was  apprehended  and   condemned— but.  alas!    he  escapes. 
This   incident  is  introduced  by  the   author  with   great  skill ;   he   eludes 


252  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

was  quite  gone,  it  was  affirmed  by  one  Mr.  Did-see, 
that  he  ranged  all  over  dry  places,  till  he  met  with 
Diabolus  his  friend,  but  where  should  they  meet 
one  another  but  upon  Hell-gate-hill.  But  oh!  what 
a  lamentable  story  did  the  old  gentleman  tell  to 
Diabolus,  concerning  what  sad  alteration  Immanuel 
had  made  in  Mansoul:  As,  first,  how  Mansoul  had 
after  some  delays,  received  a  general  pardon  at  the 
hands  of  Immanuel ;  and  that  they  had  invited  him 
into  the  town,  and  had  given  him  the  castle  for 
his  possession.  He  said,  moreover,  that  they  had 
called  his  soldiers  into  the  town,  coveted  who  should 
quarter  the  most  of  them ;  they  also  entertained 
him  with  the  timbrel,  song,  and  dance.  But  that, 
said  Incredulity,  which  is  the  sorest  vexation  to  me, 
is  that  he  hath  pulled  down,  O  father,  thy  image, 
and  set  up  his  own;  pulled  down  thy  officers  and 
set  up  his  own.  Yea,  and  Will-be-will,  that  rebel, 
who,  one  would  have  thought,  should  never  have 
turned  from  us,  is  now  in  as  great  favour  with 
Immanuel  as  ever  he  was  with  thee.  But,  besides 
all  this,  this  Will-be-will  has  received  a  special  com- 
mission from  his  Master,  to  search  for,  to  apprehend, 
and  put  to  death,  all,  and  all  manner  of  Diabolonians 
that  he  shall  find  in  Mansoul :  yea,  and  this  Will-be- 
will  has  taken  and  committed  to  prison  already  eight 
of  my  lord's  most  trusty  friends  in  Mansoul ;  nay 
further,  my  lord,  (with  grief  I  speak  it,)  they  have 
been  all  arraigned,  condemned,  and  I  doubt,  before 
this,  executed  in  Mansoul.     I  told  my  lord  of  eight; 

justice,  and  flies  to  hell,  to  meditate  new  mischiefs.  y\h!  where  is  the 
believer  who  is  at  all  times  wholly  free  from  the  assaults  of  this  arch-rebel  ] 
where  is  the  Christian  who  has  not  occasion  to  say,  and  that  with  tears, 
"  Lord  !  I  believe,  help  thou  mine  unbelief  T' 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  253 

and  myself  was  the  ninth,  who  should  assuredly  have 
drunk  of  the  same  cup,  but  that  through  craft  1  have 
made  mine  escape  from  them. 

When  Diabolus  had  heard  this  lamentable  story, 
he  yelled,  and  snuffed  up  the  wind  like  a  dragon, 
and  made  the  sky  look  dark  witli  his  roaring:  he 
also  sware  that  he  would  try  to  be  revenged  of 
Mansoul  for  this.  So  they  concluded  to  enter  into 
great  consultation,  how  they  might  get  the  town 
of  Mansoul  aorain.* 

Now  before  this  time,  the  day  was  come,  in  which 
the  prisoners  in  Mansoul  were  to  be  executed. t  So 
they  were  brought  to  the  cross,  and  that  by  Mansoul, 
in  most  solemn  manner:  for  the  Prince  said,  that 
this  should  be  done  by  the  hand  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul ;  that  I  may  see,  said  he,  the  forwardness 
of  my  now  redeemed  Mansoul  to  keep  my  word, 
and  to  do  my  commandments ;  and  that  I  may  bless 
Mansoul  in  doing  this  deed.:]:  Proof  of  sincerity 
pleases  me  well ;  let  Mansoul  therefore  first  lay  their 
hands  upon  these  Diabolonians  to  destroy  them. 

So  the  town  of  Mansoul  slew  them,  according 
to  the  word  of  their  Prince ;  but  when  the  prisoners 


*  As  the  conversion  of  sinners  occasions  joy  in  heaven,  so,  probably,  it 
produces  vexation  and  grief  in  hell. 

t  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey 
it  in  the  lusts  thereof.  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instruments 
of  unrighteousness  unto  sin :  but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as  those  that 
are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  of  righteous- 
ness unto  God :  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you :  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace.  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye 
shall  die:  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body, 
ye  shall  live.     Rom.  vi.  12,  13,  14.    viii.  13. 

I  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the  affec- 
tions and  lusts.    Gal.  v.  24. 


254 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


were  brought  to  the  cross  to  die,  you  can  hardly 
believe  what  troublesome  work  Mansoul  had  of  it 
to  put  the  Diabolonians  to  death ;  for  the  men  knowing 
that  they  must  die,  and  all  of  them  having  implacable 
enmity  in  their  heart  to  Mansoul,  what  did  they 
do  but  take  courage  at  the  cross,  and  there  resist 
the   men  of  the   town  of  Mansoul !     Wherefore   the 


EXCCIITION    OV    THE    DLA.BOL0NIANS. 

The  assistance  ^^^  ^^  Mausoul  wcrc    forccd  to  cry  out 
Df  more  grace.       f^j.  j^gjp  ^q  ^\^q  captaius  aud  mcu  of  war. 

Now  the  great  Shaddai  had  a  secretary  in  the  town, 
and  he  w^as  a  great  lover  of  the  men  of  Mansoul, 
and  he  was  at  the  place  of  execution  also;  so  he 
hearing  the  men  of  Mansoul  cry  out  against  the 
strugglings  and  unruliness  of  the  prisoners,  rose 
up  from  his  place,  and  came  and  put  his  hands 
upon   the   hands   of  the  men   of  Mansoul.     So   they 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  255 

crucified   the  Diabolonians   that   had   been  a   plague, 
a  grief,  and  an  offence  to  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

*  The  greatest  proof  of  our  sincere  attachment  to  Christ,  ia  the 
destruction  of  our  sins  ;  not  suffering  them  to  reign  in  our  mortal  bodies, 
but  crucifying  the  flesh  with  its  aftections  and  lusts.  But  indeed  our  sina 
struggle  much,  and  die  hard,  and  our  own  native  strength  is  insufficient 
for  their  mortification ;  the  Spirit  therefore  is  introduced  as  helping  in  this 
work  ; — for,  "  if  we,  through  the  Spirit,  do  mortify  tlie  deeds  of  the  body, 
vve  shall  live,"    Rom.  viii.  13. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Mr.  Experience  is  made  an  officer.  The  charter  of  the  town  renewed, 
and  enlarged  with  special  privileges.  The  ministry  of  the  Gospel  regu- 
larly established  under  the  direction  of  the  secretary.  Mr.  Conscience 
ordained  a  preacher,  and  his  duty  particularly  specified.  Directions  how 
to  behave  to  the  ministers.  The  inhabitants  are  clad  in  white,  and  receive 
many  other  distinguishing  favours  from  the  Prince.  God's-Peace  is 
appointed  to  rule.     The  unexampled  felicity  of  the  town. 

Now  when  this  good  work  was  done,  the  Prince 
came  down  to  see,  to  visit,  to  speak  comfortably 
to  the  men  of  Mansoul,  and  to  strengthen  their  hands 
in  snch  work.  And  he  said  to  them,  that  by  this 
act  of  theirs  he  had  proved  them,  and  found  them 
to  be  lovers  of  his  person,  observers  of  his  laws, 
and  such  as  had  also  respect  to  his  honour.  He 
said  moreover  (to  show  them  that  they  by  this  should 
not  be  losers,  nor  the  town  of  Mansoul  weakened 
by  the  loss  of  them,)  that  he  would  make  them  another 
captain,  and  that  of  one  of  themselves;  and  that 
this  captain  should  be  the  ruler  of  a  thousand,  for 
the  good  and  benefit  of  the  now  flourishing  town 
of  Mansoul. 

So  he  called  one  to  him  whose  name  was  Waiting, 
and  said  to  him.  Go  quickly  up  to  the  castle-gate, 
and  inquire  there  for  one  Mr.  Experience,  that  waiteth 
upon  the  noble  captain,  the  captain  Credence,  and 
bid  him  come  hither  to  me.  So  the  messenger  that 
waited   upon   the   good    Prince   Immanuel   went   and 

256 


TMR  HOLY  WAR. 


2r)7 


said  as  he  was  commanded.  Now  tlie  young  gentle- 
man was  waiting  to  see  the  captain  train  and  muster 
his  men  in  the  castle-yard.  Then  said  Mr.  Waitiufr 
to  him,  Sir,  the  Prince  would  that  you  should  come 
down  to  his  hitrlmess  forthwith.  So  he  hrou'rhl  him 
down  to  Immanuel,  and  he  came  and  made  obeisance 
before  him.  Now  the  men  of  the  town  knew  Mr. 
Experience  well,  for  he  was  born  and  bred  in  Mansonl ; 


A:I.     EXI'ERIKNCE    APPOINTED    CAl'TAIN. 


they  also  knew  him  to  be  a  man  of  conduct,  of 
valour,  and  a  person  prudent  in  matters ;  he  was  also 
a  comely  person,  well  spoken,  and  very  successful 
in  his  undertakin^Ts.  Wherefore  the  hearts  of  the 
townsmen  were  transported  with  joy  when  they  saw- 
that  the  Prince  himself  was  so  taken  with  Mr.  Expe- 
rience that  he  would  needs  make  him  a  captain. 

So  with    one  consent  they  bowed    the  knee  before 
Immanuel,  and  with  a  shout  said.  Let  Immanuel  live 

33 


258  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

for  ever !  Then  said  the  Prince  to  the  young  gentle- 
man whose  name  was  Mr.  Experience,  I  have  thought 
good  to  confer  upon  thee  a  place  of  trust  and  honour 
ia  this  my  town  of  Mansoul ;  (then  the  young  man 
bowed  his  head  and  worshipped.)  It  is,  said  Im- 
manuel,  that  thou  shouldst  be  a  captain,  a  captain 
over  a  thousand  men,  in  my  beloved  town  of  Mansoul. 
Then  said  the  captain.  Let  the  King  live !  So  the 
Prince  gave  out  orders  forthwith  to  the  King's, 
secretary,  that  he  should  draw  up  for  Mr.  Experience 
a  commission  to  make  him  a  captain  over  a  thousand 
men ;  and  let  it  be  brought  to  me,  said  he,  that 
I  may  set  to  it  my  seal.  So  it  was  done  as  com- 
manded. The  commission  was  drawn  up,  brought 
to  Immanuel,  and  he  set  his  seal  thereto.  Then  by 
the  hand  of  Mr.  Waiting,  he  sent  it  away  to  the 
captain. 

Now  so  soon  as  the  captain  had  received  his 
commission,  he  sounded  his  trumpet  for  volunteers, 
and  young  men  came  to  him  apace ;  yea,  the  greatest 
and  chief  men  in  the  town  sent  their  sons  to  be 
enlisted  under  his  command.  Thus  Captain  Expe- 
rience came  under  command  to  Immanuel,  for  the 
good  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  He  had  for  his 
lieutenant  one  Mr.  Skilful,  and  for  his  cornet  one 
Mr.  Memory.  His  under  officers  I  need  not  name. 
His  colours  were  the  white  colours  for  the  town 
of  Mansoul;  and  the  scutcheon  was  the  dead  lion 
and  the  dead  bear.*  So  the  Prince  returned  to  his 
royal  palace  again. 


*  Experience  in  divine  things  is  often  of  great  use  to  the  Christian, 
especially  in  seasons  of  darkness  and  danger ;  a  recollection  of  what  God 
has  done  for  us  encourages  us  still  to  hope  in  him.     The  author  refers  to 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


259 


Now  when  lie  was  returned  thither,  the  elders 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  to  wit,  My  Lord-mayor, 
the  Recorder  and  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  went  to 
congratulate  him,  and  in  special  way  to  thank  him 
for  his  love,  care,  and  the  tender  compassion  which 
he    si  lowed   to   his   ever   obliixed    town   of    Mansoul. 


CAPTAIN    EXPERIENCE. 


So  after  a  while,  and  some  sweet  comnumion  l)(>tuecn 
them,  the  townsmen,  having  solemnly  ended  their 
ceremony,  returned  to  their  place  again. 

1  Sam.  xvii.  36,  37,  where  the  stripling  David  boldly  undertakes  to  en- 
counter Goliath,  the  Philistine  giant :  "  Thy  servant,  (said  he  to  Saul) 
slew  both  tlie  lion  and  the  bear;  the  Lord  who  delivered  me  from  the 
paw  of  the  lion  and  the  bear,  will  deliver  me  out  of  the  hand  of  inij 
Fhilistine." 


260  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Immanuel  also  appointed  them  a  day  wherein  he 
would  renew  their  charter,  yea  wherein  he  would 
renew  and  enlarije  it,  mendincj  several  faults  therein, 
that  Mansoul's  yoke  might  be  yet  more  easy.*  And 
this  he  did  without  any  desire  of  theirs,  even  of 
his  own  frankness  and  noble  mind.  So  when  he 
had  sent  for  and  seen  their  old  one,  he  laid  it  by, 
and  said,  "  Now  that  which  decayeth  and  w  axeth  old, 
is  ready  to  vanish  away."  He  said  moreover,  the 
town  of  Mansoul  shall  have  another,  and  a  better;! 
an  epitome  whereof,  take  as  follows : 

I,  Immanuel,  Prince  of  peace,  and  a  great  lover 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  do,  in  the  name  of  my  Father, 
and  of  my  own  clemency,  give,  grant,  and  bequeath 
to  my  beloved  town  of  Mansoul, 

First,  Free  and  full  forgiveness  of  all  wrongs, 
injuries,  and  offences,  done  by  them  against  my 
Father,  me,  their  neighbours,  or  themselves.  :|: 

Secondly,  I  do  give  them  the  holy  law,  and  my 
testament,  with  all  therein  contained,  for  their  ever- 
lasting comfort  and  consolation.  § 


*  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he  hath  made  the  first  old.  Now 
that  which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish  away.  Heb.  viii. 
13.  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour,  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For 
my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light.  Matt.  xi.  28 — 30. 

■f  The  new  charter  is  the  covenant  of  grace,  which  is  establislied  on 
better  promises  than  the  old  dispensation.  It  contains  many  great  and 
precious  privileges  here  judiciously  enumerated. 

\  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more.  Heb.  viii.  12.  If  we  confess 
our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse 
us  from  all  unrighteousness.    1  John  i.  9. 

^  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me ;  and 
they  have  received  them,  and  have    known   surely  that  I  came  out  from 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  261 

Thirdly,  I  do  also  give  them  a  portion  of  the 
self-same  grace  and  goodness  that  dwells  in  my 
F'ather's  heart  and  mine.* 

Fourthly,  I  do  give,  grant,  and  bestow  upon  tiu'in 
freely  the  world,  and  what  is  therein,  for  their 
good.t  And  they  shall  have  that  power  over  it, 
as  shall  stand  with  the  honour  of  my  Father,  my 
glory,  and  their  comfort ;  yea,  I  grant  them  the 
benefits  of  life  and  death,  and  of  things  present 
and  things  to  come.  This  privilege,  no  other  city, 
town,  or  corporation  shall  have,  but  my  Mansoui 
only. 

Fifthly,  I  do  give  and  grant  them  leave,  and  free 
access  to  me  in  my  palace  at  all  seasons,  there 
to  make  known  their  wants  to  me ;  and  I  give  them 
moreover  a  promise,  that  I  will  hear  and  redress 
all  their  grievances.:]: 

Sixthly,  I  do  give,  grant  to,  and  invest  the  town 
of  Mansoui  with  full  power  and  authority  to  seek 
out,    take,  enslave   and   destroy,  all,  and  all   manner 

thee,  and  tliey  have  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.  I  Iiave  a^iven 
them  thy  word ;  and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of 
the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  John  xvii  8,  14.  Having  there- 
fore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 
2  Cor.  vii.  1. 

*  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great  and  precious  promises ; 
that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  through  lust   2  Pet.  i.  4. 

f  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in  men :  for  all  things  are  yours ; 
Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or 
things  present,  or  things  to  come ;  all  are  yours.    1  Cor.  iii.  21,  22. 

I  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus;  by  a  new  and  living  way,  which  he  hath  consecrated 
for  UP,  through  tlie  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh.  Heb.  x.  19,  20.  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek  and  yc  sliali  find  ;  knock,  and  it  sliall 
be  opened  unto  you.    ^latt.  vii.  7. 


262  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

of  Diabolonians,  that  at  any  time,  from  whencesoever, 
shall  be  found  straggling  in  or  about  the  town  of 
Mansoul. 

Seventhly,  I  do  further  grant  to  my  beloved  town 
of  Mansoul,  that  they  shall  have  authority  not  to 
suffer  any  foreigner  or  stranger,  or  their  seed,  to 
be  free  in  and  of  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul,  nor 
to  share  in  the  excellent  privileges  thereof:  but  that 
all  the  grants,  privileges,  and  immunities,  that  I 
bestow  upon  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  shall 
be  for  those  the  old  natives,  and  true  inhabitants 
thereof;  to  them,  I  say,  and  to  their  right  seed 
after  them.*  But  all  Diabolonians,  of  what  sort,  birth, 
country  or  kingdom  soever,  shall  be  debarred  a  share 
therein. 

So  when  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  received  their 
gracious  charter  (which  in  itself  is  infinitely  more 
large,  than  by  this  lean  epitome  is  set  before  you,) 
they  carried  it  to  audience,  that  is,  to  the  market- 
place, and  there  Mr.  Recorder  read  it  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  people,  t     This  being  done,  it  was  had  back 

*  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the  former  conversation  the  old  man, 
which  is  corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful  lusts.  Eph.  iv.  22.  Mortify 
therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the  earth ;  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  inordinate  affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetousness,  which  is 
idolatry :  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience  :  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  sometime,  when  ye 
lived  in  them.  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all  these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communication  out  of  your  mouth.  Lie  not  one  to  an- 
other, seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds.  Col.  iii.  5 — 9. 

t  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living 
God ;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly  tables  of  the  heart.  2  Cor.  iii. 
3.  But  this  shall  be  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel ;  After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  law  in  their 
inward  parts,  and  write  it  in  their  hearts;  and  will  be  their  God,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people.    Jer.  xxxi,  33.     For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  26:^ 

to  the  castle  gates,  and  there  fairly  engraven  uj)on 
the  doors  thereof,  and  laid  in  letters  of  gold,  to  tlie 
end  that  the  town  of  Mansoul,  with  all  the  pcoj)le 
thereof,  might  always  have  it  in  their  view,  or  might 
go  where  they  might  see  what  a  blessed  freedom 
their  Prince  had  bestowed  upon  them,  that  their  joy 
might  be  increased  in  themselves,  and  their  love 
renewed  to  their  great  and  good  Immanucl. 

But  what  joy,  what  comfort,  what  consolation, 
think  you,  did  now  possess  the  hearts  of  the  men 
of  Mansoul !  The  bells  rung,  the  minstrels  played, 
the  people  danced,  the  captains  shouted,  the  colours 
waved  in  the  wind,  the  silver  trumpets  sounded, 
and  all  the  Diabolonians  now  were  glad  to  hide 
their  heads.* 

When  this  was  over,  the  Prince  sent  for  the  elders 
of  Mansoul,  and  communed  with  them  about  a  ministry 
he  intended  to  establish  among  them  ;  such  a  ministry, 
that  might  open  unto  them,  and  instruct  them  in 
the  things  that  concerned  their  present  and  future 
state;  For,  said  he,  you,  of  yourselves,  unless  you 
have  teachers  and  guides,  will  not  be  able  to  know, 
and,  if  not  to  know,  to  be  sure  not  to  do,  the  will 
of  my  Father,  t 


will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel,  after  those  days,  saith  the  Ix)rd ;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind,  and  write  them  in  their  hearts :  and 
I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people.    Heb.  viii.  10. 

*  Well  may  tlie  Christian  exult  in  the  blessings  of  the  new  and  ever- 
lasting covenant,  which  is  "  ordered  in  all  things  and  sure."  The  world, 
life,  death,  things  present,  and  things  to  come,  all  are  ours,  if  we  are 
Christ's.  This  charter  was  set  upon  the  castle-gates;  may  it  be  in- 
scribed, in  indelible  characters,  on  our  hearts;  while  every  power  of 
the  soul  is  filled  with  joy,  and  sin,  abashed,  hides  its  head. 

■j-  O  Lord,  I  know  that  the  way  of  man  is  not  in  himself:  it  is  not 
in  man  that  walkelh   to   direct   his    stops.    Jer.  x.  23.      But    the    natural 


264  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

At  this  news,  when  the  elders  of  Mansoul  brought 
The  common  good  it  to  the  pcople,  the  whole  town  came 
thoughts.  running  together  (for  it  pleased  them  well, 

as  whatever  the  Prince  now  did,  pleased  the  people,) 
and  all  with  one  consent  implored  his  majesty,  that 
he  would  forthwith  establish  such  a  ministry  among 
them,  as  might  teach  them  both  law  and  judgment, 
statute  and  commandment;  that  they  might  be  doc- 
umented in  all  good  and  wholesome  things.  So  he  told 
them  he  would  grant  their  requests ;  and  would  estab- 
lish two  among  them,  one  that  was  of  his  Father's 
court,  and  one  that  was  a  native  of  Mansoul. 

He  that  is  from  the  court,  said  he,  is  a  person 
The  Holy  Spirit,  of  uo  Icss  quallty  and  dignity  than  my 
Father  and  I.*  And  he  is  the  lord  chief  secretary 
of  my  Father's  house;  for  he  is,  and  always  has 
been,  the  chief  dictator  of  all  my  Father's  laws; 
a  person  well  skilled  in  all  mysteries,  and  knowledge 
of  mysteries,  as  is  my  Father,  or  as  I  myself  am. 
Indeed  he  is  one  with  us  in  nature,  and  also  as 
to  loving  of,  and  being  faithful  to  and  in  the  eternal 
concerns  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

And  this  is  he,  said  the  Prince,  that  must  be  your 
chief  teacher ;  for  't  is  he,  and  he  only,  that  can  teach 
you  clearly  in  all  high  and  supernatural   things :   he, 

man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :  for  they  are  foolish- 
ness unto  him :  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually 
discerned.    1  Cor.  ii.  14. 

*  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man :  but  holy 
men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  2  Pet.  i.  21. 
But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Spirit ;  for  the  Spirit  searcheth 
all  things,  yea,  the  deep  tttngs  of  God.  1  Cor.  ii.  10.  In  the  beginning 
was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 
John  i.  1.  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and  these  three  are  one.    1  John  v.  7. 


THE  IIOLV  WAR.  205 

and  he  only  it  is,  that  knows  the  ways  and  methods 
of  my  Father's  court;  nor  can  any,  like  him,  sIkjw 
how  the  heart  of  my  Father  is  at  all  times,  in  all 
things,  upon  all  occasions,  towards  Mansoul ;  for, 
"as  no  man  knows  the  things  of  a  man,  but  the 
spirit  of  a  man  which  is  in  him,"*  so  the  things 
of  my  Father  knows  no  man,  but  this  his  high  and 
mighty  secretary;  nor  can  any  (as  he)  tell  Mansoul 
how  and  what  they  shall  do,  to  keep  themselves 
in  the  love  of  my  Father.  He  also  it  is  that  can 
bring  lost  things  to  your  remembrance,  and  that 
can  tell  you  things  to  come.  This  teacher,  therefore, 
must  have  the  pre-eminence  (both  in  your  aflections 
and  judgment)  before  your  other  teacher ;  his  personal 
dignity,  the  excellency  of  his  teaching,  also  the  great 
dexterity  that  he  hath  to  assist  you  to  make  and 
draw  up  petitions  to  my  Father  for  your  help,  and 
to  his  pleasing,  must  lay  obligations  upon  you  to 
love  him,  fear  him,  and  to  take  heed  that  you  grieve 
him  not.t 

This  person  can  put  life  and  vigour  into  all  he  says ; 

*  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  tlie  Holy  Ghost,  whom  tlie  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to 
your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have  said  unto  you.  John  xiv.  26. 
Ilowbeit,  when  he,  tlie  Spirit  of  truth  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall  liear, 
that  shall  he- speak:  and  he  will  shew  you  tilings  to  come.  Jolm  xvi.  13. 
But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye 
need  not  that  any  man  teach  you :  but  as  the  same  anointing  teacheth 
yoa  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught 
you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him.    1  John  ii.  27. 

f  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  jKDWcr, 
and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance ;  as  ye  know  what  manner 
of  men  we  were  among  you  for  your  sake.  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us  and  of  the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    1  Thess.  i.  5,  6. 

34 


2G6  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

yea,  and  can   also   put   it   into   your   hearts.*     This 
The  office  of  the  pGrsou    Can  make  seers  of  you,  and  can 
Holy  Spirit.  malvc  you   tell  what  shall   be   hereafter,  t 

By  this  person  you  must  frame  all  your  petitions 
to  my  Father  and  me;  and  without  his  advice  and 
counsel  first  obtained,  let  nothing  enter  into  the  town 
or  castle  of  Mansoul,  for  that  may  disgust  and  grieve 
this  noble  person. 

Take  heed,  I  say,  that  you  do  not  grieve  this 
minister ;  for  if  you  do  he  may  fight  against  you ; 
and  should  he  once  be  moved  by  you  to  set  himself 
against  you  in  battle  array,  that  will  distress  you 
more  than  if  twelve  legions  should  be  sent  from 
my  Father's  court  to  make  war  upon  you. 


*  And  as  we  tarried  there  many  days,  there  came  down  from  Judea 
a  certain  propliet,  named  Agabus.  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us,  he 
took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 
Acts  xxi  10,  11. 

+  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  Jude  20.  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perse- 
verance and  supplication  for  all  saints.  Eph.  vi.  IS.  The  Spirit  itself 
beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God.  Rom. 
viii.  16.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of 
life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God.  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches ;  He  that  overcometh, 
shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches;  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
in  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth,  saving  he  that 
receiveth  it.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches.  Rev.  ii.  7,  11,  17,  29.  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Eph.  iv.  30. 
But  they  rebelled,  and  vexed  his  holy  Spirit :  therefore  he  was  turned  to 
bo  tlieir  enemy,  and  he  fought  against  them.    Isaiah  Ixiii.  10. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  2(>7 

But  (as  I  said)  if  you  sliall  hearken  unto  liini, 
and  shall  love  him;  if  you  shall  devote  yourselves 
to  his  teaching,  and  shall  seek  to  have  convcrs(', 
and  to  maintain  communion  with  him ;  you  shall 
find  him  ten  times  better  than  is  the  whole  workl 
to  any.  Yea,  he  will  shed  abroad  the  love  of  my 
Father  in  your  hearts,  and  Mansoul  will  be  the  wisest 
and  most  blessed  of  all  people.* 

Then  did  the  Prince  call  unto  him  the  old  orcntic- 
man,  who  afore  had  been  the  Recorder  of  Mansoul, 
Mr.  Conscience  by  name,  and  told  him,  that  forasmuch 
as  he  was  well  skilled  in  the  law  and  government 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  was  also  well  spoken, 
and  could  pertinently  deliver  to  them  his  masters 
will  in  all  terrene  and  domestic  matters,  therefore 
he  would  also  make  him  a  minister  for,  in,  and  to 
the  goodly  town  of  Mansoul,  in  all  the  laws,  statutes, 
and  judgments  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 
And  thou  must,  said  the  Prince,  confine  thyself  to 
the  teaching  of  moral  virtues,  to  the  civil  and  natural 
duties;  but  thou  must  not  attempt  or  presume  to 
be  a  revealer  of  those  high  and  supernatural  mysteries 
that  are  kept  close  in  the  bosom  of  Shaddai  my 
Father,  for  those  things  knoweth  no  man,  nor  can 
any  reveal  them  but  my  Father's  secretary  only. 
Thou  art  a  native  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  but  the 
lord  secretary  is  a  native  with  my  Father ;  wherefore, 
as    thou   hast   knowledge   of  the   laws   and   customs 

*  The  ministry  of  the  gospel  is  established  in  Mansoul,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  is  the  chief  teacher  in  all  divine  things : 
from  him  all  spiritual  wisdom  proceeds;  by  him  the  ordinary  pastors  of 
the  church  are  instructed,  and  by  his  power  alone  their  ministrations 
become  useful.  His  gracious  offices  and  influences  are  here  charmingly 
stated. 


268  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

of  the   corporation,  so  he  of  the  things  and  will  of 
my  Father. 

Wherefore,  oh  Mr.  Conscience,  although  I  have 
made  thee  minister  and  a  preacher  to  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  yet  as  to  the  things  which  the  lord  secretary 
knoweth,  and  shall  teach  to  this  people,  there  thou 
must  be  his  scholar,  and  a  learner,  even  as  the 
rest  of  Mansoul  are.  Thou  must,  therefore,  in  all 
high  and  supernatural  things,  go  to  him  for  informa- 
tion ;  for  though  there  be  a  spirit  in  man,  this  person's 
inspiration  must  give  him  understanding.*  Wherefore, 
O  thou  Mr.  Recorder,  be  humble,  and  remember,  that 
the  Diabolonians,  that  kept  not  their  first  charge, 
but  left  their  own  standing,  are  now  made  prisoners 
in  the  pit.     Be  therefore  content  with  thy  station. 

I  have  made  thee  my  Father's  vicegerent  on  earth, 
in  such  things  of  which  I  have  made  mention  before. 
And  take  thou  power  to  teach  them  to  Mansoul, 
yea,  and  to  impose  them  with  whips  and  chastise- 
ments, if  they  shall  not  willingly  hearken  to  do  thy 
commandments.  And  Mr.  Recorder,  because  thou 
art  old  and  feeble,  therefore  I  give  thee  leave  and 
license  to  go  when  thou  wilt  to  my  fountain,  my 
Christ's  Body,  couduit,  aud  there  to  drink  freely  of  the 
blood  of  my  grape,  for  my  conduit  doth  always 
run  wine.t  Thus  doing,  thou  shalt  drive  from  thy 
heart  and  stomach  all  foul,  gross,  and  hurtful  humours. 
It  will   also   lighten   thine   eyes   and   strengthen   thy 

*  But  there  is  a  spirit  in  man ;  and  the  inspiration  of  the  Abnighty 
giveth  them  understanding.  Job  xxxii.  8. 

+  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works,  to  serve  the  living  God.    Heb.  ix.  14. 


CONSCIENCE    MADE    MINISTER 


269 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  271 

memory  for  tlie  reception  and  keeping  of  all  that 
the  King's  most  noble  secretary  teacheth. 

When  the  Prince  had  thus  put  Mr.  Recorder  (that 
once  so  was)  into  the  place  and  otHcc  of  a  minister 
of  Mansoul,  and  the  man  had  thankfully  accepted 
thereof,  then  did  Immanuel  address  himself  to  the 
townsmen  themselves. 

Behold  (said  the  Prince  to  Mansoul)  my  love  and 
care  towards  you.  I  have  added  to  all  that  is  past 
this  mercy,  to  appoint  you  preachers,  the  most  noble 
secretary,  to  teach  you  in  all  sublime  mysteries ; 
and  this  gentleman  (pointing  to  Mr.  Conscience)  is 
to  teach  you  in  all  things  human  and  domestic,  for 
therein  lieth  his  work.  He  is  not,  by  what  I  have 
said,  debarred  of  telling  to  Mansoul  any  thing  that 
he  hath  heard  from  the  lord  high  secretary;  only 
he  shall  not  attempt  or  presume  to  pretend,  to  be 
a  revealer  of  those  high  mysteries  himself;  for  the 
breaking  of  them  up,  and  the  discovery  of  them 
to  Mansoul,  lieth  only  in  the  power,  authority,  and 
skill  of  the  lord  high  secretary  himself.  Talk  of 
them  he  may,  and  so  may  the  rest  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  and,  as  they  have  opportunity,  press  them 
upon  each  other  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole.  These 
thino-s  I  would  have  you  observe  and  do:  f<»r  it  is 
for  your  life,  and  the  lengthening  of  your  days. 

And  one  thing  more  to  my  beloved  town  of 
Mansoul:  You  must  not  dwell  in,  nor  stay  upon, 
anv  thing  of  that  which  he  hath  in  conHuission  to 
teach  you  as  to  your  trust  and  expectation  of  the 
next  world  :  of  the  next  world,  I  say,  for  I  |)urj)osc  to 
o-ive  another  to  Mansoul  when  this  with  them  is 
worn  out,  but  for    that   you    must  wholly  and   solely 


272  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

have  recourse  to,  and  make  stay  upon  liis  doctrine, 
that  is  your  teacher  after  the  first  order.  Yea, 
Mr.  Recorder  himself  must  not  look  for  life  from 
that  which  he  himself  revealeth;  his  dependence  for 
that  must  be  founded  in  the  doctrine  of  the  other 
preacher.  Let  Mr.  Recorder  also  take  heed  that 
he  receive  not  any  doctrine,  or  point  of  doctrine, 
that  is  not  communicated  to  him  by  his  superior 
teacher,  nor  yet  within  the  precincts  of  his  own 
formal  knowledge.* 

Now  after  the  Prince  had  thus  settled  things  in 
the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  he  proceeded  to  give 
the  elders  of  the  corporation  a  necessary  caution ; 
to  wit,  how  they  should  carry  it  to  the  noble  captains 
that  he  had  sent  or  brought  with  him  from  his  Father's 
court,  to  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  These  cap- 
tains, said  he,  love  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  they 
are  men  picked  out  of  abundance,  as  men  that  best 
suit,  and  that  will  most  faithfully  serve  in  the  wars 
of  Shaddai  against  the  Diabolonians,  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  I  charge  you,  therefore, 
said  he,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  now  flourishing  town 
of  Mansoul,  that  you  carry  it  not  untowardly  to 
my  captains  and  their  men ;  since  they  are  picked 
and   choice  men,  men  chosen   out   of  many    for   the 

*  Admirably  judicious  is  this  charge  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Conscience, 
ordained  a  preacher  in  Mansoul.  The  office  of  Conscience  is  to  compare 
the  heart  and  walk  of  the  Christian  with  the  word  of  God,  and  so  to 
judge  whether  it  be  good  or  bad ;  but  Conscience  is  not  to  decide  on  the 
secret  decrees  of  God,  nor  pretend  to  reveal  new  doctrines;  Conscience 
is  not  the  legislator,  but  the  minister  of  the  law,  and  must  ever  look  up 
to  the  Holy  Spirit  for  his  teaching.  Yet  Conscience  is  here  armed  with 
great  authority,  and  permitted  to  chastise  the  soul  when  it  offends.  But 
conscience  itself  needs  purifying  by  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  refreshment 
also  from  the  same  source.    Heb.  ix.  14. 


THE  HOLY   WAPv.  27?, 


good  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  I  say,  I  orace.picke..rr„n. 
charge  you,  that  you  carry  it  not  un-  ">■"■"""  v'rtu.«. 
towardly  to  them ;  for  thougli  they  have  the  hearts 
and  faces  of  hons,  when  at  any  time  they  shall  he 
called  forth  to  en«rao[e  and  fijjrht  uith  the  Kintr's 
foes,  and  the  enemies  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  yet  a 
httle  discountenance  cast  upon  them  from  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  will  deject  and  cast  down  their  faces, 
will  weaken  and  take  away  their  courage.  Do  not, 
therefore,  carry  it  unkindly  to  my  valiant  captains, 
and  courageous  men  of  war,  but  love  them,  nourish 
them,  succour  them,  and  lay  them  to  your  bosoms, 
and  they  will  not  only  fight  for  you,  but  cause  to 
fly  from  you  all  those  Diabolonians  that  seek,  and 
will,  if  possible,  prove  your  utter  destruction. 

If,  therefore,  any  of  them  should  at  any  time  be 
sick,  or  weak,  and  so  not  able  to  perform  that  oHicc 
of  love  which  with  all  their  hearts  they  are  willing 
to  do  (and  will  do  also  when  well  and  in  health,)* 
slight  them  not,  nor  despise  them,  but  rather  strengthen 
and  encourage  them,  though  Aveak  and  ready  to 
die;  for  they  are  your  fence  and  your  guard,  your 
walls,  gates,  locks  and  bars.t  And  although,  when 
they  are  weak  they  can  do  but  little,  but  ratlur 
need  to  be  helped  by  you,  than  that  you  should 
then  expect  great  things  from  them;    yvt   when  mcII, 


*  Wherefore  lifl  up  tlie  hands  wliich  hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees, 
Heb.  xii.  12.  Strengthen  ye  tlie  weak  hands,  and  confirm  tlie  feeble 
knees.    Isa.  xx.xv.  3. 

t  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  things  which  remain,  that  are  ready 
to  die  :  for  I  have  not  found  tiiy  works  perfect  botbre  God.  Rev.  iii.  2. 
Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  warn  thern  that  are  unruly,  comfort  the 
feeble-minded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient  toward  all  nx-n.   1  Tii<\<s.  \.  1  1. 

35 


274  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

you  know  what  exploits  and  warlike  achievements 
they  can  do,  and  will  perform  for  you. 

Besides,  if  they  be  weak,  the  town  of  Mansoul 
cannot  be  strong ;  if  they  be  strong,  then  Mansoul 
cannot  be  weak :  your  safety  therefore  doth  lie  in 
their  health,  and  in  your  countenancing  them.  Re- 
member also,  that  if  they  be  sick,  they  catch  that 
disease  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  itself.* 

These  things  I  have  said  unto  you,  because  I  love 
your  welfare,  and  your  honour :  observe,  therefore, 
oh  my  Mansoul,  to  be  punctual  in  all  things  that 
I  have  given  in  charge  unto  you,  and  that  not  only 
as  a  town  corporate,  and  so  to  your  officers  and 
guard  and  guides  in  chief,  but  to  you  as  you  are 
a  people  whose  well-being,  as  single  persons,  depends 
on  the  observation  of  the  orders  and  commandments 
of  their  Lord.  Next,  oh  my  Mansoul,  I  warn  you 
of  that,  of  which,  notwithstanding  the  reformation 
that  is  at  present  wrought  among  you,  you  have 
need  to  be  warned  about;  wherefore  hearken  dili- 
gently unto  me.  I  am  now  sure,  and  you  will  know 
hereafter,  that  there  are  yet  some  Diabolonians 
remaining  in  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  Diabolonians 
that  are  sturdy  and  implacable,  and  that  do  already, 
while  I  am  yet  with  you,  and  that  will  yet  more 
when  I  am  from  you,  study,  plot,  contrive,  invent, 
and  jointly  attempt  to  bring  you  to  desolation,  and 
so  to  a  state  far  worse  than  that  of  Egyptian  bondage. 
They  are  the  avowed  friends   of  Diabolus,  therefore 

*  The  instructions  given  to  Mansoul  respecting  their  beha\iour  to  the 
ministers  of  the  gospel  is  perfectly  scriptural.  TJiey  are  to  be  "  esteemed 
very  highly  in  love  for  their  work's  sake ;"  they  tire  to  be  encouraged  and 
strengthened  ;  for  this  is  profitable  to  the  people,  as  well  as  a  debt  of 
love  due  to  God  and  them. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


275 


look  about  you.*  They  used,  heretofore,  to  lo(I(rc 
with  their  prince  in  the  castle,  vvlieu  Incredulity 
was  the  Lord-Mayor  of  this  town ;  but  since  my 
coming  hither,  they  he  more  in  the  outsides  and 
walls,   and   have   made   themselves   dens,  and   caves, 


DIAROLONIANS. 


and  holes,  and  strongholds  therein. t  Wherefore,  oh 
Mansoul,  thy  work  as  to  this  will  be  so  much  the 
more  difficult  and  hard;  that  is,  to  take,  mortily, 
and  put  them  to  death,  according  to  the  will  ol'  my 


*  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Ijord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,  liord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  tliy  name  1  and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  !  and  in 
thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works  ]    Matt.  vii.  21,  22. 

f  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  i.-^,  in  my  fle;^h,)  dwcllcth  no  pood  thing: 
fljr  to  will  is  present  with  me  ;  but  how  to  perform  that  which  is  good, 
I  find  not.    Rom.  vii.  18. 


276  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Father.  Nor  can  you  utterly  rid  yourselves  of  them, 
unless  you  should  pull  down  the  walls  of  your  town, 
the  which  I  am  by  no  means  willing  you  should. 
Do  you  ask  me,  What  shall  we  then  do?  Why, 
be  you  diligent,  and  quit  you  like  men ;  observe 
their  holds,  find  out  their  haunts,  assault  them,  and 
make  no  peace  with  them.  Wherever  they  haunt, 
lurk,  or  abide,  and  what  terms  of  peace  soever  they 
ofter  you,  abhor;  and  all  shall  be  well  betwixt  you 
and  me.  And  that  you  may  the  better  know  them 
from  the  natives  of  Mansoul,  I  will  give  you  this 
brief  schedule  of  the  names  of  the  chief  of  them  ; 
and  they  are  these  that  follow :  The  Lord  Fornication, 
the  Lord  Adultery,  the  Lord  Murder,  the  Lord  Anger, 
the  Lord  Lasciviousness,  the  Lord  Deceit,  the  Lord 
Evil-eye,  Mr.  Drunkenness,  Mr.  Revelling,  Mr  Idolatry, 
Mr.  Witchcraft,  Mr.  Variance,  Mr.  Emulation,  Mr. 
Wrath,  Mr.  Strife,  Mr.  Sedition,  and  Mr.  Heresy. 
These  are  some  of  the  chief,  O  Mansoul !  of  those 
that  will  seek  to  overthrow  thee  for  ever:  these, 
I  say,  are  the  skulkers  in  Mansoul;  but  look  well 
into  the  law  of  the  King,  and  thou  shalt  find  their 
physiognomy  and  such  other  characteristical  notes 
of  them  whereby  they  certainly  may  be  known.* 

These,  O  my  Mansoul !  (and  I  would  gladly  that 
you  should  certainly  know  it)  if  they  be  suffered 
to  run  and  range  about  the  town  as  they  would,  will 


*  It  is  absolutely  necessary  for  Christians  to  watch  and  pray  against 
their  remaining-  corruptions,  the  sin  that  dwelleth  in  them ;  for  though 
their  lusts  do  not  possess  the  castle  of  the  heart,  yet  they  have  their 
private  lurking  places.  They  are  therefore  to  be  diligently  sought  after, 
and  may  be  known  by  their  physiognomy  (the  distinguishing  cast  of  the 
face.)  They  are  truly  wise  who  study  this  scriptural  physiognomy,  and 
BO  detect  the  true  cliaractcr  of  sin. 


THE  IJOLY  WAR.  'J77 

quickly,  like  vipers,  eat  out  your  bowels,  yea,  poison 
your  captains,  cut  the  sinews  of  your  soldiers,  break 
the    bars   and    bolts    of   your   ^ates,    and    turn    your 
now  most  flourishing  Mansoul  into  a  barren,  desolate 
wilderness   and  ruinous   heap.     Wherefore,  that   you 
may  take   courage  to  yourselves  to  apprehend  those 
villains    wherever    you    find    them,   I   give    to    you, 
my    I.ord-Mayor,   my    Lord    Will-be-will,    and    Mr. 
Recorder,   with   all   the   inhabitants   of  the    town   of 
Mansoul,  full  power  and  commission  to  seek  out,  to 
take,  and  cause  to  be  put  to  death  by  the  cross,  all 
manner  of  Diabolonians,  wherever  you  shall  find  them 
lurk   within  or  range  without  the  walls  of  the    town 
of  Mansoul.     I    told    you    before    that   I   had    placed 
a  standing   ministry  among  you;    not  that  you  have 
but   these  with  you,  for  my   first  four  captains,  who 
canje  against  the  master  and  lord  of  the  Diabolonians 
that   was    in    Mansoul,    they   can,   and,   if   need    be, 
if  they   be   required,  will    not  only   privately   inform, 
but    publicly   preach   to    the    corporation,   good    and 
wholesome  doctrine;  yea,  they  will  set  up  a  weekly, 
and,  if  need  be,  a  daily  lecture  in  thee,  O  Mansoul ! 
and    will    instruct    thee    in    such    profitable   lessons, 
that,  if  attended  to,  will   do  thee   good   at   the   end. 
And    take   good    heed  that   you   spare   not   the   men 
whom  you  have  a  commission  to  take  and  crucify. 

Now,  as  I  have  set  before  your  eyes  the  vagrants 
and  runagates  by  name,  so  I  will  tell  you,  that  among 
yourselves  some  of  them  shall  crocj)  in  to  beguile 
you,  even  such  as  would  seem,  and  tiiat  in  appearance 
are,  very  rife  and  hot  for  religion  :  and  thcv,  a  rroni.,,,. 
if  you  watch  not,  will  do  you  a  mischief,  such  an 
one  as  you  do  not  think  of.     These  will  show  tin m- 


278  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

selves  to  you  in  another  hue  than  those  under 
description  before;  wherefore  watch  and  be  sober, 
and  suffer  thyself  not  to  be  betrayed.* 

When  the  Prince  had  thus  far  new-modeled  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  had  instructed  them  in  such 
matters  as  were  profitable  for  them  to  know ;  then 
he  appointed  another  day,  on  which  he  intended, 
when  the  townsfolk  came  together,  to  bestow  a 
further  badge  of  honour  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul: 
a  badge  that  should  distinguish  them  from  all  people, 
kindreds  and  tongues  that  dwell  in  the  kingdom 
of  Universe.  Now  it  was  not  long  before  the  day 
appointed  came,  and  the  Prince  and  his  people  met 
in  the  King's  palace,  where  first  Immanuel  made 
a  short  speech  unto  them,  and  then  did  for  them 
as  he  had  said,  and  unto  them  as  he  had  promised. 

My  Mansoul,  said  he,  that  which  I  now  am  about 
to  do,  is,  to  make  you  known  to  the  world  to  be 
mine,  and  to  distinguish  you  also  in  your  own  eyes, 
from  all  false  traitors  that  may  creep  in  among  you. 
•  Then  he  commanded  that  those  that  waited  upon 
him  should  go  and  bring  forth  out  of  his  treasury 
those  white  glittering  robes,  that  I,  said  he,  have 
provided  and  laid  up  in  store  for  my  Mansoul. 
So  the  white  garments  were  fetched,  and  laid  forth 
to  the  eyes  of  the  people,  t  Moreover,  it  was  granted 
to   them,  that  they  should  take   them  and   put   them 

*  There  are  spiritual  wickedness,  lusts  of  the  mind,  as  well  as  of  the 
flesh,  which  are  more  apt  to  deceive,  as  they  assume  the  mask  of 
religion  ;  such  as  spiritual  pride,  self-righteousness,  self-seeking  and  super- 
stition. 

t  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen, 
clean  and  white:  for  tlie  fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of  saints.  Rev. 
xix.  8. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


279 


on.     So   the   people   were   put   into   white,   into   finq 
Hnen,  white  and  clean. 

Then  said  the  Prince  unto  them,  This,  O  Man- 
soul!  is  my  livery,  and  the  badge  by  which  mine 
are   known    from   the    servants    of   others.     Yea,   it 


Tllt    PRINCE    CLOTlil.NG    THEM    Willi    Willi  K    OAH.MLMS. 

is  that  which  I  grant  to  ail  that  arc  mine,  and 
without  which  no  man  is  permitted  to  sec  my  face. 
Wear  them,  therefore,  for  my  sake,  who  gavr  tlMiii 
unto  you;  and  also  if  you  would  be  known  by  llic 
world  to  be  mine. 

But   now,   can    you   think    how    Mansoul    shone? 


280  THE  liOLV  WAR. 

It  was  fair  as  the  sun,  clear  as  the  moon,  and  terrible 
as  an  army  with  banners. 

The  Prince  added  further,  and  said.  No  prince, 
potentate,  or  mighty  one  of  Universe,  giveth  this 
livery  but  myself:  behold,  therefore,  as  I  said  before, 
you  shall  be  known  by  it  to  be  mine. 

And  now,  said  he,  I  have  given  you  my  livery, 
let  me  give  you  also  in  commandment  concerning 
them :  and  be  sure  that  you  take  good  heed  to  my 
words. 

First,  Wear  them  daily,  day  by  day,  lest  you 
should  at  some  times  appear  to  others  as  if  you 
w^ere  none  of  mine.* 

Secondly,  Keep  them  always  white :  for  if  they 
be  soiled,  it  is  dishonour  to  me.t 

Thirdly,  Wherefore  gird  them  up  from  the  ground, 
and  let  them  not  be  soiled  with  dust  or  dirt. 

Fourthly,  Take  heed  that  you  lose  them  not, 
lest  you  walk  naked  and  they  see  your  shame. 

Fifthly,  But  if  you  should  sully  them,  if  you  should 
•defile  them  (the  which  I  am  unwilling  you  should, 
and  the  prince  Diabolus  would  be  glad  if  you  would,):]: 

*  Let  thy  g-arments  be  always  wliite ;  and  let  thy  head  lack  no  oint- 
ment.   Eccl.  ix.  8. 

t  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  things  which  remain,  that  are  ready 
to  die  :  for  I  have  not  found  thy  works  perfect  before  God.    Rev.  iii.  2. 

X  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to  me, 
These  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Therefore 
are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his 
temple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  dwell  among  them.  They 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall  the  sun 
light  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of 
waters:  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes.  Rev.  vii. 
14—17. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  281 

then  speed  to  do  that  which  is  written  in  my  l;iw, 
that  yet  you  may  stand,  and  not  fall  before  me, 
and  before  my  throne.*  Also,  this  is  the  way  to 
cause  that  I  may  not  leave  you,  nor  forsake  you 
while  here,  but  may  dwell  in  this  town  of  Mansoul 
for  ever.t 

And  now  was  Mansoul,  and  the  inhabitants  of  it, 
as  the  signet  upon  Immanuel's  right  hand.  Where 
was  there  now  a  town,  a  city,  a  corporation,  that 
could  compare  w^ith  Mansoul!  A  town  redeemed 
from  the  hand  and  power  of  Diabolus !  A  town 
that  the  King  Shaddai  loved,  and  that  he  sent  Im- 
manuel  to  regain  from  the  prince  of  the  infernal 
cave;  yea,  a  town  that  Immanuel  loved  to  dwell 
in,  and  that  he  chose  for  his  royal  habitation ;  a 
tow^n  that  he  fortified  for  himself,  and  made  stronor 
by  the  force  of  his  arm.  What  shall  I  say  ?  Mansoul 
has  now  a  most  excellent  prince,  golden  captains 
and  men  of  war,  weapons  proved,  and  garments  as 
white  as  snow.  Nor  are  these  benefits  to  be  counted 
little,  but  great,  can  Mansoul  esteem  them  so,  and 
improve  them  to  that  end  and  purpose  for  whicli 
they  are  bestowed  upon  them. 

Wlien  the  Prince  had  thus  completed  the  modeling 

*  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  thing's  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  man.    Luke  xxi.  36. 

t  This  idea  of  the  white  raiment  is  borrowed  from  Rev.  xi.\.  8,  "  And 
to  her  (that  is  to  the  church,  the  spouse  of  the  Lamb)  wa5  g^ranted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  wliite,  for  the  fine  linen  is 
the  righteousness  of  saints."  This  is  a  lively  emblem  of  honour  and 
favour,  of  purity  and  holiness ;  for  tlie  fine  linen  (says  Dr.  Guyse)  signifies 
the  righteousness  both  of  justification  by  faith  in  the  righteousness  of 
Christ,  to  entitle  her  to  heavenly  bliss,  and  of  sanctification  by  his  Spirit, 
to  make  iier  meet  for  enjoying  it. 

36 


282  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

of  the  town,  to  show  that  he  had  great  delight 
in  the  works  of  his  hands,  and  took  pleasure  in 
the  good  that  he  had  wrought  for  the  famous  and 
flourishing  town  of  Mansoul,  he  commanded,  and 
they  set  his  standard  upon  the  battlements  of  the 
castle.     And  then, 

First,  he  gave  them  frequent  visits:  not  a  day 
now  but  the  elders  of  Mansoul  must  come  to  him 
(or  he  to  them)  into  his  palace.*  Now  they  must 
walk  together,  and  talk  of  all  the  great  things 
that  he  had  done,  and  yet  further  promised  to  do 
for  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Thus  would  he  often 
do  with  the  Lord-Mayor,  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and 
the  honest  subordinate  preacher  Mr.  Conscience,  and 
Mr.  Recorder.  But  oh,  how  graciously,  how  lovingly, 
how  courteously  and  tenderly,  did  this  blessed  Prince 
carry  it  towards  the  town  of  Mansoul !  In  all  the 
streets,  gardens,  orchards,  and  other  places  where 
he  came,  to  be  sure  the  poor  should  have  his  blessing 
and  benediction ;  yea,  he  would  kiss  them,  and,  if 
'  they  were  ill,  he  would  lay  hands  on  them,  and  make 
them  well.  The  captains  also  he  would  daily,  yea 
sometimes  hourly,  encourage  with  his  presence  and 
goodly  words :  for  you  must  know,  that  a  smile  from 
him  upon  them  would  put  more  vigour,  life,  and 
stoutness  into  them,  than  any  thing  else  under  heaven. 

The  Prince  would  now  also  feast  them,  and  be 
with  them  continually;  hardly  a  week  would  pass, 
but  a  banquet  must  be  had  betwixt  him  and  them.t 

*  And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols  1  for  ye  are 
the  temple  of  the  living  God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in  them, 
and  walk  in  them ;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 
2  Cor.  vi.  16. 

f  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with 


THE  IIOT.Y  WAR. 


283 


You  may  remember,  that  some  pages  before  we  made 
mention  of  one  feast  that  they  had  together,  but 
now  to  feast  them  was  a  thing  more  common ;  every 
day  with  Mansoul  was  a  feast-day  now.  Nor  did 
he,   when    they  returned   to   their   places,  send   them 


THE   PRINCE'S    FEAST. 


empty   away;    either   they   must   have   a     ^,„,„„f^„,. 
rinc^,   a   gold   chain,   a   bracelet,   a   white  rmfr.ofhononr.of 

'*'  O'  o  beauty,  of  pardon. 

Stone,  or  something;  so  dear  was  xMansoul 

to  him  now,  so  lovely  was  Mansoul  in  his  eyes.* 

the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness ;  but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of 
sincerity  and  truth.    1  Cor.  v.  S. 

*  This  describes    the   blessedness  of  a  close  walk  with   God,  and    the 


284  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Secondly,  When  the  elders  and  townsmen  did  not 
come  to  him,  he  would  send  in  much  plenty  of  pro- 
vision unto  them;  meat  that  came  from  court,  wine 
and  bread  that  were  prepared  for  his  Father's  table ; 
yea,  such  delicates  would  he  send  unto  them,  and 
therewith  would  so  cover  their  table,  that  whoever 
saw  it,  confessed  that  the  like  could  not  be  seen 
in  any  kingdom. 

Thirdly,  If  Mansoul  did  not  frequently  visit  him 
as  he  desired  they  should,  he  would  walk  out  to  them, 
knock  at  their  doors,  and  desire  entrance,  that  amity 
might  be  maintained  betwixt  them  and  him ;  if  they 
heard  and  opened  to  him,  as  commonly  they  would 
if  they  were  at  home,  then  would  he  renew  his  former 
love,  and  confirm  it  too,  with  some  new  tokens, 
and  signs  of  continued  favour.* 

And  it  was  now  amazing  to  behold,  that  in  that 
very  place  where  sometimes  Diabolus  had  his  abode, 
and  entertained  the  Diabolonians,  to  the  almost  utter 
destruction  of  Mansoul,  the  Prince  of  princes  should 
•sit  eating  and  drinking  with  them,  while  all  his  mighty 
captains,  men  of  war,  trumpeters,  with  the  singing-men 
and  singing-women  of  his  Father,  stood  round  about 
to  wait  upon  them !  Now  did  Mansoul's  cup  run 
over,  now  did  her  conduits  run  sweet  wine,  now 
did  she  eat  the  finest  of  the  wheat,  and  drink  milk 
and   honey  out   of  the   rock !     Now   she   said,   How 

enjoyment  of  communion  with  liim ;  in  this  happy  state  and  frame  every 
day  is  a  feast  day. 

*  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock :  If  any  man  hear  my  voice, 
and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and 
he  with  me.  Rev.  iii.  20.  I  sleep,  hut  my  heart  waketh  :  it  is  the  voice 
of  my  beloved  that  knocketh,  saying',  Open  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love, 
my  dove,  my  undefilcd  :  for  my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my  locks 
with  the  drops  of  the  night.    Song  v.  2. 


THE  H<3LY  WAR. 


285 


great   is   his   goodness !    for   since  I  found   favour  in 
his  eyes,  how  honourable  have  I  been ! 

The  blessed  Prince  also  ordained  a  new  officer 
in  the  town,*  and  a  goodly  person  he  was,  his 
name  was  Mr.  God's-peace.  This  man  was  set 
over  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  my  Lord-Mayor,  Mr. 
Recorder,  the   subordinate   preacher,   Mr.    Mind,  and 


MR     Gon'S-PF.ACE. 


over  all  the  natives  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Himself 
was  not  a  native  of  it ;  but  came  with  the  Prince 
Iniiiumuel  from  the  court.  He  was  a  great  acquaint- 
ance of  Captain  Credence   and   Captain   Good-hope ; 

*  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  al?o  ye 
are  called  in  one  body  ;  and  be  ye  thankfiil.    C:ol.  iii.  15. 


286  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

some  say  they  were  akin,  and  I  am  of  that  opinion 
too.*  This  man,  as  I  said,  was  made  governor 
of  the  town  in  general,  especially  over  the  castle, 
and  Captain  Credence  was  to  help  him  there.  And 
I  made  great  observations  of  it,  that  so  long  as 
all  things  went  in  Mansoul  as  this  sweet-natured 
gentleman  would,  the  town  was  in  most  happy 
condition.  Now  there  were  no  jars,  no  chidings, 
no  interferings,  no  unfaithful  doings,  in  all  the  town 
of  Mansoul ;  every  man  in  Mansoul  kept  close  to 
his  own  employment.  The  gentry,  the  officers,  the 
soldiers,  and  all  in  place,  observed  their  order.  And 
as  for  the  women  and  children  of  the  town,  they  fol- 
lowed their  business  joyfully.     They  would 

Holy    concep-  j    ^  ^  ^ 

tions  and  good  work  aud  sing  from  morning  till  night ;  so 
that  quite  through  the  town  of  Mansoul 
now  nothing  was  to  be  found  but  harmony,  quietness, 
joy,  and  health ;  and  this  lasted  all  that  summer.  But 
there  w^as  a  man  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  his 
name  was  Mr.  Carnal-security ;  this  man,  after  all  the 
mercy  bestowed  upon  this  corporation,  brought  the 
town  of  Mansoul  into  great  and  grievous  slavery  and 
bondage.  A  brief  account  of  him,  and  of  his  doings, 
take  as  followeth.t 

*  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing', 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Rom. 
XV.  13. 

f  "  The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  is  appointed  to 
keep  the  heart  and  mind  through  Christ  Jesus."  Phil.  iv.  7.  Yea,  it  is 
authorised  "  to  rule  in  the  heart  always,  by  all  means."  This  is  enjoyed 
only  in  the  exercise  of  faith.  Happy  is  the  heart  where  God's  peace 
takes  the  lead.  It  is  the  Christian's  first  and  daily  business  to  maintain 
this  peace  within,  and  then  all  goes  well. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Carnal  security  prevailing  in  the  town,  a  coolness  takes  place  between 
the  inhabitants  and  Immanuel,  who  being  greatly  offended,  privately  with- 
draws. Godly-fear,  who  detects  the  cause  of  his  removal,  excites  the 
people  to  destroy  Carnal-security.  Measures  are  then  taken  to  induce 
Immanuel  to  return. 

When  Diaboliis  at  first  took  possession  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  he  brought  thither  with  himself  a  great 
number  of  Diabolonians,  men  of  his  own  conditions. 
Now  among  these  there  was  one  whose  name  was 
Mr.  Self-Conceit ;  and  a  notable  brisk  man  he  was, 
as  any  that  in  those  days  possessed  the  town  of 
Mansoul.  Diabolus,  then,  perceiving  this  man  to  be 
active  and  bold,  sent  him  upon  many  desperate 
designs :  the  which  he  managed  better,  and  more 
to  the  pleasing  of  his  lord,  than  most  that  came  with 
him  from  the  dens  could  do.  Wherefore  finding  him 
so  fit  for  his  purpose,  he  preferred  him,  and  made 
him  next  to  the  great  Lord  Will-be-will,  of  whom 
we  have  spoken  so  much  before.  Now  the  Lord 
Will-be-will,  being  in  those  days  very  well  pleased 
with  him  and  with  his  achievements,  gave  him  his 
daughter,  the  Lady  Fear-nothing,  to  wife.  Now 
of  my  Lady  Fear-nothing  did  this  Mr.  Self-conceit 
beget  this  gentleman,  Mr.  Carnal-security,  ^^'hcrefo^e 
there  being  then  in  Mansoul  those  strange  kind  of 
mixtures,  it  was  hard  for  them,  in  some  cases,  to 
find  out  who  were  natives,  who  not ;  for  Mr.  Carnal- 

287 


288  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

security  sprang  from  my  Lord  Will-be-will  by  his 
mother's  side,  though  he  had  for  his  father  a  Diabolo- 
nian  by  nature. 

Well,  this  Carnal-security  took  much  after  his 
father  and  mother:  he  was  self-conceited,  he  feared 
nothing,  he  was  also  a  very  busy  man :  nothing  of 
news,  nothing  of  doctrine,  nothing  of  alteration  or 
talk  of  alteration,  could  at  any  time  be  on  foot  in 
Mansoul,  but  Mr.  Carnal-security  would  be  at  the 
head  or  tail  of  it.  But  to  be  sure  he  would  decline 
those  that  he  deemed  the  weakest,  and  stood  always 
with  them  (in  his  way  of  standing)  that  he  supposed 
were  the  strongest  side. 

Now  when  Shaddai  the  mighty  and  Immanuel  his 
Son  made  war  upon  Mansoul  to  take  it,  this  Mr. 
Carnal-security  was  then  in  the  town,  and  was  a 
great  doer  among  the  people,  encouraging  them 
in  their  rebellion,  and  putting  them  upon  hardening 
themselves  in  their  resisting  the  King's  forces:  but 
when  he  saw  that  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  taken 
and  converted  to  the  use  of  the  glorious  Prince 
Immanuel ;  and  when  he  also  saw  what  was  become 
of  Diabolus,  and  how  he  was  unroosted,  and  made  to 
quit  the  castle  in  the  greatest  contempt  and  scorn ; 
and  that  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  well  lined  with 
captains,  engines  of  war,  and  men,  and  also  provisions ; 
what  doth  he  but  slily  wheel  about  also,  and  as  he 
had  served  Diabolus  against  the  good  Prince,  so  he 
feigned  that  he  would  serve  the  Prince  against  his 
foes;  and,  having  got  some  little  smattering  of  Im- 
manuel's  things  by  the  end  (being  bold)  he  ventures 
himself  into  the  company  of  the  townsmen,  and 
attempts   also    to  chat  among   them.     Now  he  knew 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


289 


that  the  power  and  strength  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 
was  great,  and  that  it  could  not  but  be  j)l{'asini; 
to  the  people,  if  he  cried  up  their  might  and  their 
glory.  Wherefore  he  beginneth  his  tale  with  the 
power  and  strength  of  Mansoul,  and  aliirnietli,  that 
it  \vas  impregnable;  now  magnifying  their  captains, 
aud  their  sliuirs  and  their  rams ;  then  cryiug  up 
their  fortifications  and   strong-holds ;   and   lastly,  the 


MR.    CARNA1.-SECLRITV    A.NU    THE    TOWN'S-PEorl-R. 

assurances  that  they  had  from  their  Prince,  that 
Mansoul  should  be  happy  forever.  But  when  he  saw 
that  some  of  the  men  of  the  town  were  tickled  and 
taken  with  his  discourse,  he  makes  it  his  business, 
and,  walking  from  street  to  street,  house  to  house, 
and  man  to  man,  he  at  last  brought  Mansoul  to  dance 
after  his  pipe,  and  to  grow  almost  as  carnally  secure 
as  himself.  So  from  talking  they  went  to  feasting, 
and  from  feasting  to  sporting,  and  so  to  some  other 
matters.     Now  Immanuel   was   yet    in    the    town   of 

37 


290  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Mansoul,  and  he  wisely  observed  their  doings.  My 
Lord-Mayor,  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  Mr.  Recorder, 
were  also  taken  with  the  words  of  this  tattling  Dia- 
bolonian  gentleman ;  forgetting  that  their  Prince  had 
given  them  warning  before,  to  take  heed  that  they 
were  not  beguiled  with  any  Diabolonian  sleight.  He 
had  further  told  them,  that  the  security  of  the  now 
flourishing  town  of  Mansoul  did  not  so  much  lie 
in  her  present  fortifications  and  force,  as  in  her 
so  usino-  of  what  she  had,  as  might  oblige  her  Im- 
manuel  to  abide  within  her  castle.  For  the  right 
doctrine  of  Immanuel  was,  that  the  town  of  Mansoul 
should  take  heed  that  they  forgot  not  his  Father's 
love  and  his ;  also  that  they  should  so  demean  them- 
selves as  to  continue  to  keep  themselves  therein. 
Now  this  was  not  the  way  to  do  it,  namely,  to 
fall  in  love  with  one  of  the  Diabolonians,  and  with 
such  an  one  too  as  Mr.  Carnal-security  was,  and 
to  be  led  up  and  down  by  the  nose  by  him.  They 
should  have  heard  their  Prince,  feared  their  Prince, 
loved  their  Prince,  and  have  stoned  this  naughty  pack 
to  death,  and  taken  care  to  have  walked  in  the  ways 
of  their  Prince's  prescribing;  for  then  should  their 
peace  have  been  as  a  river ;  when  their  righteousness 
had  been  like  the  waves  of  the  sea.* 

*  Carnal-security  is  well  described,  as  it  is  the  offspring'  of  Self-conceit 
and  Fear-nothing'.  This  is  one  of  those  evils  into  which  the  professors 
of  religion  may  be  unwarily  drawn  ;  and  it  proceeds  from  an  abuse  of 
the  doctrines  of  grace.  The  true  doctrine  of  God,  as  the  author  observes, 
is,  that  believers  should  not  forget  the  love  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son, 
but  so  demean  themselves  as  to  continue  therein ;  but  carnal-security 
makes  men  trust  to  their  fortifications,  their  privileges,  rather  than  to  the 
Lord ;  and  while  tliey  boast  of  perseverance,  take  no  care  to  persevere, 
but  grow  careless  about  prayer,  communion  with  God,  and  coming  to  his 
table ;  while  pride,  sloth,  and  conformity  to  the  world  prevail.     This  spirit 


THE   HOLY  WAR.  291 

Now  when  Immanuel  perceived  that  through  the 
pohcy  of  Mr.  Carnal-security,  the  hearts  of  the  men 
of  Mansoul  were  cliilled  and  abated  in  their  practical 
love  to  him ; 

First,  he  bemoans  them,  and  condoles  their  state 
with  the  Secretary,  saying,  O  that  my  people  had 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  that  Mansoul  had  walked 
in  my  ways !  I  would  have  fed  them  with  the  finest 
of  the  wheat ;  and  with  honey  out  of  the  rock  would 
I  have  sustained  them.  This  done,  he  said  in  his 
heart,  I  will  return  to  the  court,  and  go  to  my 
place,  till  Mansoul  shall  consider  and  acknowledge 
their  offence.  And  he  did  so,  and  the  cause  and 
manner  of  his  going  away  from  them  was,  that 
Mansoul  declined  him,  as  is  manifest  in  these  par- 
ticulars : 

1.  They  left  ofT  their  former  way  of  visiting  him; 
they  came  not  to  his  royal  palace  as  afore. 

2.  They  did  not  regard,  nor  yet  take  notice,  that 
he  came,  or  came  not  to  visit  them. 

3.  The  love  feasts  that  had  wont  to  be  between 
their  Prince  and  them,  though  he  made  them  still, 
and  called  them  to  them,  yet  they  neglected  to  come 
to  them,  or  to  be  delighted  with  them. 

4.  They  waited  not  for  his  counsel,  but  began 
to  be  headstronjr  and  confident  in  themselves,  con- 
eluding  that  now  they  were  strong  and  invincible, 
and  that  Mansoul  was  secure,  and  beyond  all  reach 
of  the  foe,  and  that  her  state  must  needs  be  unalterable 
for  ever. 

Now,  as  was   said,  Immanuel,  perceiving    that,  by 

has  been  much  encouraged  lately  by  sonic  preacher;^,  and  many  have  been 

"  tickled  and  taken  with  their  discourse." 


292  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  craft  of  Mr.  Carnal-security,  the  town  of  Mansoul 
Avas  taken  off  from  their  dependence  upon  him,  and 
upon  liis  Father  by  him,  and  set  upon  what  by  them 
was  bestowed  upon  it ;  he  first,  as  I  said,  bemoaned 
their  state ;  then  he  used  means  to  make  them 
understand  that  the  way  they  went  on  in,  was 
dangerous :  for  he  sent  my  Lord  High  Secretary 
to  them,  to  forbid  them  such  ways ;  but  twice  when 
he  came  to  them,  he  found  them  at  dinner  in  INIr. 
Carnal-security's  parlour;  and  perceiving  also  that 
they   were    not    willino:   to   reason   about 

They  grieve  the  •'  _  ^  _ 

Holy  Ghost  and  mattcrs  concerning  their  good,  he  took 
grief  and  went  his  way.  The  which  when 
he  had  told  to  the  Prince  Immanuel,  he  was  grieved 
also,  and  made  provision  to  return  to  his  Father's  court. 
Christ  withdraws  Now  thc  mcthods  of  his  withdrawing, 
iioi  all  at  once,     g^g  J  ^^^^  sayiug  bcforc,  were  thus : 

1.  Even  while  he  was  yet  with  them  in  Mansoul, 
he  kept  himself  close,  and  more  retired  than  formerly. 

2.  His  speech  was  not  now,  if  he  came  into  their 
company,  so  pleasant  and  familiar  as  formerly. 

3.  Nor  did  he,  as  in  times  past,  send  to  Mansoul 
from  his  table  those  dainty  bits  which  he  Avas  wont 
to  do. 

4.  Nor,  when  they  came  to  visit  him,  as  now 
and  then  they  would,  Avould  he  be  so  easily  spoken 
with,  as  they  found  him  in  times  past.     They  might 

The  working  of  ^ow  kuock  oucc,  yca  twice,  but  he  would 
their  affections.  geem  uotat  all  to  regard  them;  whereas 
formerly  he  would  run  and  meet  them  half-way,  and 
take  them  too  and  lay  them  in  his  bosom.* 

*  Carnal-security,  however  pleasing  to  the  flesh,  grieves  the  Holy 
Spirit,  destroys  spiritual  comfort,  and  causes  the  Lord  to  withdraw  from 


THE  HOLY  VVAIl.  093 

Thus   Immanuel   carried  it   now;    and  by  tliis   his 
carriage  he  sought  to  make  tlieni  bethink  themselves, 
and  return  to  hnn.     But  alas !  they  did  not  consider^ 
they   did    not   know   his    ways,   they   regarded    not, 
they  were  not  touched  with  these,  nor  with  the  true 
remembrance   of  former   favours.*     Wherefore  what 
does   he    but   in   private    manner   withdraw    himself, 
first  from  his   palace,  then  to  the  gate  of  the  town, 
and  so  away  from  Mansoul  he  goes,  till  they  should 
acknowledge   their  offence,  and   more   earnestly  seek 
his   face.     Mr.  God's-peace  also  laid  down  his   com- 
mission, and   would   for   the   present   act   no   longer. 
Thus   they  walked   contrary   to   him,  and   he   again, 
by   way    of   retaliation,   walked    contrary    to    them. 
But   alas!   by   this   time   they   were   so   hardened    m 
their   way,   and    had    so   drunk   in   the    doctrine   of 
Mr.  Carnal-security,  that  the  departing  of  their  Prince 
touched    them  not,  nor  was  he  remembered  by  them 
when  gone ;  and  so  of  consequence  his  absence  was 
not  bewailed  by  them.t 

Now  there  was  a  day  wherein  this  old  gentleman, 
Mr.  Carnal-security,  again  made  a  feast  for  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  and  there  was  at  that  time  in  the  town 
one  iMr.  Godly-fear;  one  now  but  little  set  by,  though 
formerly  one  of  great  request.  This  man,  old  Carnal- 
security  had  a   mind   if  possible,  to   gull    and   abuse 

the  soul.  Miserable  is  this  condition,  and  ypt  it  is  often  little  observed 
or  lamented,  such  is  the  hardness  of  the  heart. 

*  But  as  for  them  whose  heart  walketh  after  the  heart  of  their  detest- 
able things  and  their  abominations,  I  will  recompense  their  way  upon 
their  own  heads,  saith  the  Lord  God.  Ezek.  xi.  21.  I  will  go  and  return 
to  my  place,  till  they  acknowledge  their  offence,  and  seek  my  face :  in 
their  affliction  they  will  seek  me  early.    Hosea  v.  15. 

t  Can  a  maid  forget  her  ornaments,  or  a  bride  her  attire?  yet  my 
people  have  forgotten  me,  days  without  number.    Jer.  ii.  32. 


294  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

as  he  did  the  rest,  and  therefore  he  now  bids  him 
to  the  feast  with  his  neighbours.  So  the  day  being- 
come,  they  prepared,  and  he  goes  and  appears  with 
the  rest  of  the  guests ;  and  being  all  set  at  the  table, 
they  ate  and  drank,  and  were  merry,  even  all  but 
this  one  man  (for  Mr.  Godly-fear  sat  like  a  stranger, 
and  neither  ate  nor  was  merry) ;  which  when  Mr. 
Carnal-security  perceived,  he  addressed  himself  in  a 
speech  thus  to  him : 

Mr.  Godly-fear,  are  you  not  well?  You  seem  to 
be  of  ill  body  or  mind,  or  both.  I  have  a  cordial 
of  Mr.  Forget-good's  making,  which,  sir,  if  you  will 
take,  I  hope  it  may  make  you  bonny  and  blithe, 
and  so  make  you  more  fit  for  us  feasting  companions. 

Unto  whom  the  good  old  gentleman  discreetly 
replied :  Sir,  I  thank  you  for  all  things  courteous 
and  civil ;  but  for  your  cordial,  I  have  no  list  thereto. 
But  a  word  to  the  natives  of  Mansoul :  You  the 
elders  and  chief  of  Mansoul,  to  me  it  is  strange 
to  see  you  so  jocund  and  merry,  when  the  town 
of  Mansoul  is  in  such  woful  case. 

Then  said  Mr.  Carnal-security,  You  want  sleep, 
good  sir,  I  doubt.  If  you  please,  lie  down  and  take 
a  nap,  and  we  the  mean  while  will  be  merry. 

Then  said  Mr.  Godly-fear  as  follows :  Sir,  if  you 
were  not  destitute  of  an  honest  heart,  you  could 
not  do  as  you  have  done,  and  do. 

Then  said  Mr.  Carnal-security,    Why  ? 

Godly-fear.  Nay,  pray  interrupt  me  not.  It  is  true, 
the  town  of  Mansoul  was  strong  and  (with  a  proviso) 
impregnable ;  but  you  have  weakened  it,  and  it  now 
lies  obnoxious  to  its  foes ;  nor  is  it  a  time  to  flatter  or 
be  silent.     It  is  you.  Mr.  Carnal-security,  that   have 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  295 

wilily  stripped  Mansoul,  and  driven  her  glory  from 
her.  You  have  pulled  down  her  towers;  you  have 
broken  down  her  gates,  you  have  spoiled  her  locks 
and  bars. 

And  now  to  explain  myself:  From  that  time  that 
my  lords  of  Mansoul,  and  you,  sir,  grew  so  great, 
from  that  time  the  Strength  of  Mansoul  has  been 
offended ;  and  now  lie  is  risen  and  is  gone.  If 
any  shall  question  the  truth  of  my  words,  I  will 
answer  him  by  this  and  such  like  questions :  Where 
is  the  Prince  Immanuel  ?  When  did  a  man  or  w  onian 
in  Mansoul  see  him?  When  did  you  hear  from  him, 
or  taste  any  of  his  dainty  bits?  You  are  now  a 
feasting  with  this  Diabolonian  monster,  but  he  is 
not  your  prince.  I  say,  therefore,  though  enemies 
from  without,  had  you  taken  heed,  could  not  have 
made  a  prey  of  you,  yet  since  you  have  sinned  against 
your  Prince,  your  enemies  within  have  been  too 
hard  for  you. 

Then  said  Mr.  Carnal-security,  Fie !  fie !  Mr.  Godly- 
fear,  fie  !  Will  you  never  shake  off  your  timorous- 
ness  ?  Are  you  afraid  of  being  sparrow-blasted  ? 
Who  hath  hurt  you?  Behold,  I  am  on  your  side; 
only  you  are  for  doubting,  and  I  am  for  being 
confident.  Besides,  is  this  a  time  to  be  sad  in  ? 
A  feast  is  made  for  mirth;  why  then  do  you  now, 
to  your  shame  and  our  trouble,  break  out  into  such 
passionate  melancholy  language,  when  you  should 
eat  and  drink,  and  be  merry  ? 

Then  said  Mr.  Godly-fear  again,  I  may  well  be 
sad,  for  Immanuel  is  gone  from  Mansoul.  I  say 
again,  he  is  gone,  and  you,  sir,  are  the  man  that 
has    driven    him    away.     Yea,    he   is    gone    Asitliout 


21)6  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

so  much  as  acquainting  the  nobles  of  Mansoul  with 
his  going;  and  if  that  is  not  a  sign  of  his  anger, 
I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  methods  of  godhness. 

And  now,  my  lords  and  gentlemen,  for  my  speech 
is  still  to  you,  your  gradually  declining  from  him, 
provoked  him  to  depart  from  you;  the  which  he 
did  gradually,  if  perhaps  you  would  have  been  made 
sensible  thereby,  and  have  been  renewed  by  humbling 
yourselves :  but  when  he  saw  that  none  would  regard, 
or  lay  these  fearful  beginnings  of  his  anger  and 
judgment  to  heart,  he  went  away  from  this  place ; 
and  this  I  saw  with  mine  own  eyes.  Wherefore 
now,  while  you  boast,  your  strength  is  gone ;  you  are 
like  the  man  that  lost  his  locks,  which  before  waved 
about  his  shoulders.  You  may,  with  this  lord  of 
your  feast,  shake  yourselves  and  think  to  do  as 
at  other  times ;  but  since  without  him  you  can  do 
nothing,  and  he  is  departed  from  you,  turn  your 
feast  into  a  sigh,  and  your  mirth  into  lamentation.* 

Then  the  subordinate  preacher,  old  Mr.  Conscience 
by  name,  he  that  of  old  was  Recorder  of  Mansoul, 
being  startled  at  what  was  said,  began  to  second 
it  thus : 

Indeed,  my  brethren,  quoth  he,  I  fear  that  Mr. 
Godly-fear   tells   us   true :    I,  for   my   part,  have   not 

*  The  fear  of  God  in  the  heart  is  placed  there  to  prevent  utter 
apostasy,  and  to  detect  that  carnal  security  which  proves  so  mischievous. 
Godly-fear  cannot  enjoy  that  carnal  mirth  which  security  provides,  nor 
stupefy  himself  with  Forget-good's  cordial ;  but  boldly  remonstrates  against 
that  gradual  decline  in  religion  which  occasioned  the  Lord  to  withdraw 
his  gracious  presence : 

"  So  Samson,  when  his  hair  was  lost, 
Met  the  Philistines  to  his  cost ; 
Shook  his  vain  limbs  with  sad  surprise. 
Made  feeble  tight  and   lost  his  eyes.  IVdtts. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  297 

seen  iny  Prince  a  long  season.  I  cannot  remenibi  r  the 
day,  for  my  part :  nor  can  I  answer  Mr.  Godly-fear's 
question.  I  am  afraid  that  all  is  nought  with  Mansoul. 
Godlij-fcar.  Nay,  I  know  that  you  will  not  find 
him  in  Mansoul,  for  he  is  departed  and  gone;  yea, 
and  gone  for  the  faults  of  the  elders,  and  for  that 
they  rewarded  his  grace  with  unsufferable  unkindness. 

Then  did  the  subordinate  preacher  look  as  if  he 
would  fall  down  dead  at  the  table ;  also,  all  there 
present,  except  the  man  of  the  house,  began  to  look 
pale  and  wan.  But  having  a  little  recovered  them- 
selves, and  jointly  agreeing  to  believe  Mr.  Godly-fear 
and  his  sayings,  they  began  to  consult  what  was  best 
to  be  done  (now  Mr.  Carnal-security  was  gone  into 
his  withdrawing  room,  for  he  liked  not  such  dumpish 
doings)  both  to  the  man  of  the  house,  for  drawing 
them  into  evil,  and  also  to  recover  Immanuel's  love. 

Then  the  saying  of  their  Prince  came  very  hot 
into  their  minds,  concerning  the  false  prophets  that 
should  arise  to  delude  the  town  of  Mansoul.  So 
they  took  Mr.  Carnal-security  (concluding  that  he 
was  the  person)  and  burnt  his  house  upon  him  with 
fire,  for  he  also  was  a  Diabolonian  by  nature.* 

When  this  was  past  and  over,  they  besped  them- 
selves to  look  for  Immanuel  their  Prince,t  They  apply  them- 
and  "they  sought  him,  but  they  found  him  ^<^'ve»  lo  ihe  Hpiy 

J  r>  '  J  Ghost ;    but  he   u 

not."     Then  were  they  more  confirmed  in  grieved,  ace. 


*  Carnal-security  is  such  an  enemy  to  the  soul,  that  he  should  be 
utterly  destroyed.  When  conscience  is  roused  to  oppose  this  deceitful 
foe,  the  business  will  be  done ;  and  measures  will  be  taken  to  procure, 
if  possible,  the  return  of  forfeited  blessings. 

f  I  opened  to  my  beloved,  but  my  beloved  had  withdrawn  himself,  and 
was  pone:  my  soul  failed  when  he  spake;  I  soufrht  him,  but  I  could  not 
find  Iiim :  I  called  him,  but  he  gave  me  no  answer.    Song  v.  6 

38 


298  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  truth  of  Mr.  Godly-fear's  sayings,  and  began 
also  severely  to  reflect  upon  themselves  for  their 
vile  and  ungodly  doings ;  for  they  concluded  now, 
that  their  Prince  had  left  them. 

Then  they  agreed  and  went  to  my  lord  Secretary, 
whom  before  they  refused  to  hear,  and  had  grieved 
with  their  doings,  to  know  of  him  (for  he  was  a  seer, 
and  could  tell  where  Immanuel  was)  how  they  might 
direct  a  petition  to  him.  But  the  lord  Secretary 
would  not  admit  them  to  a  conference  about  this 
matter,  nor  would  admit  them  to  his  royal  place  of 
abode,  nor  come  out  to  them.* 

Now  was  it  a  day  gloomy  and  dark,  a  day  of 
clouds  and  of  thick  darkness  with  Mansoul.  Now 
they  saw  that  they  had  been  foolish,  and  began  to 
perceive  what  the  company  and  prattle  of  Mr.  Carnal- 
security  had  done,  and  what  desperate  damage  his 
swaggering  words  had  brought  poor  Mansoul  into : 
but  what  further  it  was  likely  to  cost  them,  that  they 
were  ignorant  of.  Now  Mr.  Godly-fear  began  to 
be  in  great  repute  with  the  men  of  the  town;  yea, 
they  were  ready  to  look  upon  him  as  a  prophet. 

Well,  when  the  sabbath-day  was  come,  they  went 
to  hear  their  subordinate  preacher ;  but  oh,  how 
did  it  thunder  and  lighten  this  day  !  His  text  was 
that  in  the  prophet  Jonah,  "  They  that  observe  lying 
vanities,  forsake  their  own  mercies,"  ch.  ii.  8.  But 
there  was  then  such  power  and  authority  in  that 
sermon,  and  such  a  dejection  seen  in  the  countenances 


*  But  they  rebelled,  and  vexed  his  holy  Spirit :  therefore  he  was  turned 
to  be  their  enemy,  and  he  fought  against  them.  Isa.  Ixiii.  10.  And 
grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day 
of  redemption.    Eph.  iv  30.     Quench  not  the  Spirit.    1  Thess.  v.  19. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  299 

of  the  people  that  day,  that  the  hke  hath  seldom 
been  heard  or  seen.  The  people,  when  sermon  was 
(lone,  were  scarce  able  to  go  to  their  homes,  or 
to  betake  themselves  to  their  employs  the  week  after ; 
they  were  so  sermon-smitten,  and  also  so  sermon-sick, 
that  they  knew  not  what  to  do.  He  not  only  showed 
Mansoul  their  sin,  but  trembled  before  them  under 
the  sense  of  his  own,  still  crying  out  of  himself, 
as  he  preached  to  them.  Unhappy  man  that  I  am ! 
that  I  should  do  so  wicked  a  thing !  that  I,  a  preacher ! 
w^hom  the  Prince  did  set  up  to  teach  Mansoul  his  law, 
should  myself  live  senseless  and  sottishly  here,  and 
be  one  of  the  first  found  in  transgression !  This 
transgression  also  fell  within  my  precincts :  I  should 
have  cried  out  against  the  wickedness ;  but  I  let 
Mansoul  lie  wallowing  in  it,  until  it  had  driven  Im- 
manuel  from  its  borders.  With  these  things  he  also 
charged  all  the  lords  and  gentry  of  Mansoul,  to  the 
almost  distracting  of  them.   Psalm  Ixxxviii. 

About  this  time  also  there  was  a  great  sickness 
in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  most  of  the  inhabitants 
were  greatly  afflicted :  yea,  the  captains  also  and 
men  of  war  were  brought  thereby  to  a  languishing 
condition,  and  that  for  a  long  time  together ;  so  that 
in  case  of  an  invasion,  nothing  could  to  purpose  now 
liave  been  done,  either  by  the  townsmen  or  field 
officers.*     Oh,   how   many   pale   faces,   weak   hands, 

*  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  wliich  hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees ; 
And  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be  turned 
out  of  the  way,  but  let  it  rather  be  healed.  Heb.  xii.  12,  13.  Be  watch- 
ful, and  strengthen  the  things  which  remain,  that  are  ready  to  die :  for 
I  have  not  found  thy  works  perfect  before  God.  Rev.  iii.  2.  And  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  that  instead  of  sweet  smell  there  shall  be  stink ;  and . 
instead  of  a  girdle  a  rent ;    and    instead  of  well-set   hair    baldness ;    and 


300 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


feeble   knees,   and   staor(rerino;   men,  were 

Sin  causes  to  be  '  OO  &  ' 

weak  both  body,  now  secn  to  walk  the  streets  of  Mansoul ! 

soul,  and  graces.        -^^  ,i  ^11 

Here  were  groans,  there  pants,  and  yonder 
lay  those  that  were  ready  to  faint. 


GREAT   SICKNESS    IN    MANSOUL. 


The  garments  too,  which  Immanuel  had  given 
them,  were  but  in  a  sorry  case ;  some  were  rent, 
some  were  torn,  and  all  in  a  nasty  condition ;  some 
also  hung  so  loosely  upon  them,  that  the  next  bush 
they  came  at  was  ready  to  pluck  them  off. 

After  some  time  spent  in  this  sad  and  desolate 
condition,  the  subordinate  preacher  called  for  a  day 
of  fasting,  and    to   humble   themselves   for   beincr   so 


instead  of  a  stomacher  a  girding  of  sackcloth  ;   and    burning  insteail  of 
beauty.    Isa.  lii.  24. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  301 

wicked  against  the  great  Shaddai  and  his  Son  :  and 
he  desired  that  Captain  Boanerges  would  preach ; 
which  he  consented  to  do ;  and  the  day  being  come, 
his  text  was  this:  Cut  it  down;  why  cunibereth  it 
the  ground?"  and  a  very  smart  sermon  he  made 
upon  the  text.  First,  he  showed  what  was  the 
occasion  of  the  words,  to  wit,  "  because  the  fig-tree 
was  barren."  Then  he  showed  what  was  contained 
in  the  sentence,  to  wit,  repentance  or  utter  desolation. 
He  next  showed  by  whose  authority  this  sentence 
was  pronounced,  and  that  was  by  Shaddai  himself. 
And  lastly,  he  showed  the  reasons  of  the  point :  and 
then  concluded  his  sermon.  But  he  was  very  pertinent 
in  the  application,  insomuch  that  he  made  poor 
Mansoul  tremble:  for  this  sermon  as  well  as  the 
former,  wrought  much  upon  the  hearts  of  the  men 
of  Mansoul;  yea,  it  greatly  helped  to  keep  awake 
those  that  were  roused  by  the  preaching  that  went 
before ;  so  that  now  throughout  the  whole  to\vn  there 
was  little  or  nothing  to  be  heard  or  seen  but  sorrow, 
and  mourning,  and  woe.* 

Now  after  sermon  they  got  together,  and  consulted 
what  was  best  to  be  done.  But,  said  the  subordinate 
preacher,  I  will  do  nothing  of  my  own  head,  without 
advising  with  my  neighbour  Mr.  Godly-fear.  So 
they  called  and  sent  for  Mr.  Godly-fear,  and  he 
forthwith  appeared.  Then  they  desired  that  he  would 
further  show  his  opinion  about  what  they  had  best 
to  do :  whereupon  the  old  gentleman  said  as  followeth ; 

*  Boanerges,  who  was  one  of  the  first  messengers  to  the  town,  had 
withdrawn,  and  milder  preachers  were  introduced,  as  more  suited  to  the 
state  of  Mansoul ;  but  now  they  need  to  be  roused  from  their  sloth,  and 
Boanerges  preaches  again.  In  times  of  spiritual  declension  awakening 
sermons  are  very  useful- 


302  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

It  is  my  opinion  that  this  town  of  Mansoul  should, 
in  this  day  of  her  distress,  draw  up  and  send  an 
humble  petition  to  their  offended  Prince  Immanuel, 
that  he,  in  his  favour  and  grace,  will  turn  again  unto 
you,  and  not  keep  his  anger  for  ever. 

When  the  townsmen  had  heard  this  speech,  they 
unanimously  agreed  to  his  advice ;  so  they  presently 
drew  up  their  request;  and  the  next  question  was, 
But  who  shall  carrj'^  it  ?  At  last  they  all  agreed  to 
send  it  by  my  Lord-Mayor,  who  accepted  the  service, 
and  addressed  himself  to  his  journey ;  after  which,  he 
came  to  the  court  of  Shaddai,  whither  Immanuel  the 
Prince  of  Mansoul  was  gone,*  but  the  gate  was 
shut,  and  a  strict  watch  kept  thereat;  so  that  the 
petitioner  was  forced  to  stand  without  for  a  great 
while  together.  Then  he  desired  that  some  would 
go  in  to  the  Prince,  and  tell  him  who  stood  at  the 
gate,  and  also  what  his  business  was.  Accordingly 
one  went  and  told  Shaddai  and  Immanuel  his  Son, 
that  the  Lord-Mayor  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  stood 
'without  at  the  gate  of  the  King's  court,  desiring 
to  be  admitted  into  the  presence  of  the  Prince,  the 
King's  Son.  He  also  told  the  Lord-Mayor's  errand 
both  to  the  King  and  his  Son  Immanuel.  But  the 
Prince  would  not  come  down,  nor  admit  that  the  gate 
should  be  opened,  but  sent  an  answer  to  this  effect,  f 

*  Also  when  I  cry  and  shout,  he  shutteth  out  my  prayer.  Thou  hast 
covered  thyself  with  a  cloud,  that  our  prayer  should  not  pass  through. 
Lam.  iii.  8,  44. 

f  Saying  to  a  stock.  Thou  art  my  father  ;  and  to  a  stone,  Thou  hast 
brought  me  forth  :  for  they  have  turned  their  back  unto  me,  and  not  their 
face  ;  but  in  the  time  of  their  trouble  they  will  say.  Arise  and  save  us. 
But  where  are  thy  gods  that  thou  hast  made  thee  1  let  them  arise  if  they 
can  save  thee  in  the  time  of  thy  trouble ;  for  according  to  the  number 
of  thy  cities  are  thy  gods,  O  Judah.    Jer.  ii.  27,  28. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  303 

They  have  turned  their  back  unto  me,  and  not  their 
face ;  but  now,  in  the  time  of"  their  trouble,  they  say 
unto  me.  Arise  and  save  us.  But  can  they  ^  dreadmi  uns- 
not  now  go  to  Mr.  Carnal-security,  to  "'" 
Avhom  they  went  when  they  turned  from  me,  and 
make  him  their  leader,  their  lord,  and  their  protector  ? 
Why  now  in  their  trouble  do  they  visit  me,  from 
w  hom  in  their  prosperity  they  went  astray  ? 

This  answer  made  my  Lord-Mayor  look  black 
in  the  face ;  it  troubled,  it  perplexed,  it  rent  him  sore. 
And  now  he  began  to  see  what  it  was  to  be  familiar 
with  Diabolonians,  such  as  Mr.  Carnal  security  Avas. 
When  he  saw  that  at  court  (as  yet)  there  was  little 
help  to  be  expected,  either  for  himself  or  friends 
in  Mansoul;  he  smote  upon  his  breast  and  returned 
weeping,  and  all  the  way  bewailing  the  lamentable 
state  of  Mansoul. 

When  he  was  come  within  sight  of  the  town, 
the  elders  and  chief  of  the  people  of  Mansoul  went 
out  at  the  gate  to  meet  him,  and  to  salute  him,  and 
to  know  how  he  sped  at  court.  But  he  told  them 
his  tale  in  so  doleful  a  manner,  that  they  all  cried 
out  and  mourned  and  wept.  Wherefore  they  threw 
ashes  and  dust  upon  their  heads,  and  put  sackcloth 
upon  their  loins,  and  went  crying  out  through  the 
town  of  Mansoul ;  which  when  the  rest  of  the  townsfolk 
saw,  they  all  mourned  and  wept.  This  therefore 
was  a  day  of  rebuke,  trouble  and  anguish  to  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  also  of  great  distress. 

After  some  time,  when  they  had  somewhat  re- 
frained themselves,  they  came  together  to  consult 
again  what  was  yet  to  be  done;  and  they  asked 
advice,  as  they  did  before,  of  that  reverend  Mr.  Godly- 


304  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

fear;  who  told  them,  that  there  was  no  way  better 
than  to  do  as  they  had  done,  nor  would  he  that 
they  should  be  discouraged  at  all  with  what  they 
had  met  with  at  court ;  yea,  though  several  of  their 
petitions  should  be  answered  with  naught  but  silence 
or  rebuke ;  For,  said  he,  it  is  the  way  of  the  wise 
Shaddai  to  make  men  wait,  and  to  exercise  patience ; 
and  it  should  be  the  way  of  them  in  want  to  be 
willing  to  stay  his  leisure. 

Then  they  took  courage,  and  sent  again  and  again, 

See  now  what  ^^d  agalu  aud    again;    for   there  was   not 

is  the  work  of  a  ^  ^^y.  j^^j.  ^j^  hour,  that  went  over   Man- 

backshdiiig  saint  •' 

awakened.  soul's  hcad,  wlicreiu  a  man  might  not  have 
met  upon  the  road  one  or  other  riding  post  from 
Mansoul  to  the  court  of  King  Shaddai,  and  all 
with    letters    petitionary   in    behalf    of,   and   for   the 

Groaning  de-  Pfincc's    rctum   to,   Mansoul.     The    road, 
^''^''*  I  say,  was  now  full  of  messengers,  going 

and  returning,  and  meeting  one  another ;  some  from 
the  court,  and  some  from  Mansoul ;  and  this  was 
the  work  of  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul  all  that 
long,  that  sharp,  that  cold  and  tedious  winter.* 

Now   you   may  remember   that  I   told   you   before 

A  memento,  that  aftcr  Immauucl  had  taken  Mansoul, 
yea,  and  after  he  had  new  modeled  the  town,  there 
remained,  in  several  lurking  places  of  the  corporation, 
many  of  the  old  Diabolonians,  that  either  came 
with  the  tyrant  when  he  invaded  and  took  the  town, 
or   that   had   there  (by  reason   of  unlawful  mixtures 

*  Prayer,  at  all  times  necessary,  becomes  peculiarly  seasonable  when 
a  state  of  backsliding  is  discovered.  Prayer  may  not  immediately  re- 
ceive an  answer,  nor  forfeited  comfort  return ;  but  as  Godly-fear  said, 
there  is  no  better  way  than  to  pray  and  pray  again,  and  wait  the  Lord's 
pleasure. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  305 

in  their  birth,  breeding,  and  bringing  up)  their  holes, 
dens,  and  lurking  places  in,  under,  or  about  the 
walls  of  the  town ;  some  of  their  names  are,  the 
Lord  Fornication,  the  Lord  Adultery,  the  Lord 
Murder,  the  Lord  Anger,  the  Lord  Lasciviousness, 
the  Lord  Deceit,  the  Lord  Evil-eye,  the  Lord  Blas- 
phemy, and  that  horrible  villain,  the  old  and  dangerous 
Lord  Covetousness ;  these,  with  many  more,  had 
yet  their  abode  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  even  after 
Immanuel  had  driven  Diabolus  out  of  the  castle. 

Against  these  the  good  Prince  granted  a  com- 
mission to  the  Lord  Will-be-will  and  others,  yea, 
to  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul,  to  seek,  take,  secure, 
and  destroy,  any  or  all  that  they  could  lay  hands 
of;  for  that  they  were  Diabolonians  by  nature, 
enemies  to  the  Prince,  and  those  who  sought  to 
ruin  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul.  But  Mansoul 
did  not  pursue  this  warrant,  but  neglected  to  appre- 
hend, secure,  and  destroy  those  Diabolonians ;  where- 
fore what  do  these  villains,  but  by  degrees  take 
courage  to  show  themselves  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  town ;  yea,  and  as  I  was  told,  some  of  the  men 
of  Mansoul  grew  too  familiar  with  several  of  tiiem, 
to  the  sorrow  of  the  corporation,  as  you  will  hear 
more  of  in  time  and  place.* 

*  When  .Mansoul  first  received  Immanuel,  a  strict  charge  was  given  to 
discover  and  destroy  the  Diabolonians;  but  tiiis  was  too  much  neglected; 
the.  consequence  was  that  they  became  to  Mansoul  what  the  Canaanites 
were  to  Israel,  according  to  the  prediction,  Nmnb.  xxxiii.  55.  "If  ye 
will  not  drive  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from  before  you,  then  shall 
it  come  to  pass,  that  those  which  ye  let  remain  of  them  shall  be  pricks 
in  your  eyes,  and  thorns  in  your  sides,  and  shall  vex  you  in  the  land 
wherein  ye  dwell." 


39 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  Diabolonians  take  courage  from  the  departure  of  Immanuel,  and 
plots  are  formed  in  Hell  for  a  counter-revolution  in  Mansoul.  Covetous- 
ness,  Lasciviousness,  and  anger,  by  changing  their  names,  are  introduced 
into  respectable  families,  where  they  corrupt  their  masters  and  do  in- 
credible mischief.  An  army  of  twenty  thousand  Doubters  raised  to 
surprise  the  town. 

When  the  Diabolonian  lords  perceived  that  Mansoul 
had,  through  sinning,  offended  Immanuel  their  Prince, 
and  that  he  had  withdrawn  himself  and  was  gone, 
what  do  they  but  plot  the  ruin  of  Mansoul  ?  Accord- 
ingly they  met  together  at  the  hold  of  one  Mr. 
Mischief,  who  was  a  Diabolonian,  and  there  consulted 
how  they  might  deliver  up  Mansoul  into  the  hands 
of  Diabolus  again.  Now  some  advised  one  way, 
and  some  another,  every  man  according  to  his  own 
liking.  At  last  my  Lord  Lasciviousness  propounded, 
that  some  of  the  Diabolonians  in  Mansoul  should  offer 
themselves  for  servants  to  some  of  the  natives  of 
the  town ;  For,  said  he,  if  they  do  so,  and  Mansoul 
shall  accept  of  them,  they  may  for  us,  and  for 
Diabolus  our  lord,  make  the  taking  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul  more  easy  than  otherwise  it  would  be. 
But  then  stood  up  the  lord  Murder,  and  said.  This 
may  not  be  done  at  this  time,  for  Mansoul  is  now 
in  a  kind  of  rage,  because,  by  our  friend  Mr.  Carnal- 
security  she   hath   been   once  ensnared   already,  and 

306 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


307 


made  to  offend  against  her  Prince ;  and  how  shall 
she  reconcile  herself  unto  her  Lord  again,  hut  hy 
the  heads  of  these  men?  Besides,  we  know  that 
they  have  in  commission  to  take  and  slay  us  wher- 
ever they  shall  find  us  ;   let  us  therefore    be  wise  as 


CONSPIRATOns. 


foxes :  when  we  are  dead,  we  can  do  them  no  hurt ; 
but  while  we  live,  we  may. 

Thus  when  they  had  tossed  the  matter  to  and  fro, 
they  jointly   agreed    that    a   letter    should    forthwith 


308  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

be  sent  away  to  Diabolus  in  their  name,  by  which 
the  state  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  should  be  showed 
him,  and  how  much  it  is  under  the  frowns  of  their 
Prince.  We  may  also,  said  some,  let  him  know 
our  intentions,  and  ask  his  advice  in  the  case.  So 
a  letter  was  presently  framed,  the  contents  of  which 
were  these: 

To  our  great  lord^  the  Prince  Diabolus,  dwelling  below 
in  the  infernal  cave. 

O  great  father,  and  mighty  prince  Diabolus,  we 
the  true  Diabolonians,  yet  remaining  in  the  rebellious 
town  of  Mansoul,  having  received  our  beings  from 
thee,  and  our  nourishment  at  thy  hands,  cannot  with 
content  and  quiet  endure  to  behold,  as  we  do  this 
day,  how  thou  art  dispraised,  disgraced  and  reproached 
among  the  inhabitants  of  this  town ;  nor  is  thy  long 
absence  at  all  delightful  to  us,  because  greatly  to 
our  detriment. 

The  reason  of  this  our  writing  to  our  lord  is, 
that  we  are  not  altogether  without  hope  that  this 
town  may  become  thy  habitation  again :  for  it  is 
greatly  declined  from  its  Prince  Immanuel,  and  he 
is  departed  from  them;  yea,  and  though  they  send 
and  send  after  him,  to  return  to  them,  yet  can 
they  not  prevail,  nor  get  good  words  from  him. 

There  has  been  also  of  late,  and  is  yet  remaining, 
a  very  great  sickness  and  faintings  among  them ;  and 
that  not  only  upon  the  poorer  sort  of  the  town, 
but  upon  the  lords,  captains,  and  chief  gentry  of 
the  place ;  we  only,  who  are  Diabolonians  by  nature, 
remain  well,  lively  and  strong ;  so  that  through  their 
great  transgression  on  one  hand,  and  their  dangerous 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  309 

sickness  on  the  other,  we  judge  they  he  open  to 
thy  hand  and  power.  If  therefore  it  shall  stand  with 
thy  horrihle  cunning,  and  with  the  cunning  of  the 
rest  of  the  princes  with  thee,  to  come  and  make 
an  attempt  to  take  Mansoul  again,  send  us  word, 
and  we  shall  to  our  utmost  power  be  ready  to  deliver 
it  into  thy  hand.  Or  if  what  we  have  said  shall 
not  be  thought  best  and  most  meet  to  be  done,  send 
us  thy  mind  in  a  few  words,  and  we  are  all  ready 
to  follow  thy  counsel,  to  the  hazard  of  our  lives, 
and  what  else  we  have. 

Given  under  our  hands  this  day  and  date  above 
written^  after  a  close  consultation  at  the  house 
of  Mr.  Mischief,  who  is  yet  alive,  and  hath  his 
place  in  our  desirable  town  of  Mansoul. 

When  Mr.  Profane  (for  he  was  the  carrier)  was 
come  with  his  letter  to  Hell-gate-hill,  he  knocked 
at  the  gate  for  entrance.  Then  did  Cerberus  the 
porter  (for  he  was  the  keeper  of  that  gate)  open  to 
Mr.  Profane;  to  whom  he  delivered  his  letter  which 
he  had  brought  from  the  Diabolonians  in  Mansoul. 
So  he  carried  it  in,  and  presented  it  to  Diabolus 
his  lord,  and  said.  Tidings,  my  lord,  from  Mansoul; 
and  from  our  trusty  friends  in  Mansoul. 

Then  came  together  Beelzebub,  Lucifer,  Apollyon, 
with  the  rest  of  the  rabble  there,  to  hear  what  news 
from  Mansoul.  So  the  letter  was  read  and  Cerberus 
stood  by.  When  the  letter  was  openly  read,  and 
the  contents  thereof  spread  into  all  the  corners  of 
the  den,  command  was  given,  that  without  let  or 
stop,    Deadman's    bell    should    be    rung    for    joy.     So 


310 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


the  bell  was  rung,  and  the  princes  rejoiced  that 
Mansonl  was  like  to  come  to  ruin.  Now  the  clapper 
of  the  bell  went,  The  town  of  Mansoul  is  coming 
to  dwell  with  us ;  make  room  for  Mansoul !  This 
bell,  therefore,  they  rang,  because  they  hoped  that 
they  should  have  Mansoul  again.* 


HELL-GATE    HILL. 


Now  when  they  had  performed  this  their  horrible 
ceremony,  they  got  together  again,  to  consult  what 
answer  to  send  to  their  friends  in  Mansoul ;  and  some 
advised  one  thing,  and  some    another ;  but  at  length. 


*  Wilful  departure  from  God  gives  courage  to  our  spiritual  foes,  who 
rejoice  in  the  hope  of  making  backsliders  apostates.  Satan  will  renew 
his  temptations  with  double  force ;  while  lasciviousness,  murder  and  mis- 
chief will  unite  with  him  in  cunning  device^!  to  ruin  the  soul. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  Hll 

because  the  business  required  haste,  they  left  the 
wliole  business  to  Diabolus,  judging  him  the  most 
proper  lord  of  the  place.  So  he  drew  up  a  letter 
in  answer  to  what  Mr.  Profane  had  brouorht,  and 
sent  it  to  the  Diabolonians  in  Mansoul,  by  the  same 
hand  that  brought  theirs  to  him;  and  these  were 
the  contents  thereof: 

To  our  offspring,  the  high  ajid  mighty  Diabolonians 
that  yet  dwell  in  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  Diabolus, 
the  great  Prince  of  Mansoul,  wisheth  a  prosperous 
issue  and  conclusion  of  those  many  brave  enter- 
prises, conspiracies,  and  designs,  that  you,  of  your 
love  and  respect  to  our  honour^  have  in  your  hearts 
to  attempt  to  do  against  Mansoul. 

Beloved  children  and  disciples,  my  Lord  Fornica- 
tion, Adultery,  and  the  rest;  we  have  here,  in  our 
desolate  den,  received,  to  our  highest  joy  and  content, 
your  welcome  letter,  by  the  hand  of  our  trusty  Mr. 
Profane;  and  to  show  how  acceptable  your  tidings 
were,  we  rang  out  our  bell  for  gladness ;  for  we 
rejoiced  as  much  as  we  could,  when  we  perceived 
that  yet  we  had  friends  in  Mansoul,  and  such  as 
sought  our  honour  and  revenge  in  the  ruin  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.  We  also  rejoiced  to  hear  that 
they  are  in  a  degenerate  condition,  have  offended 
their  Prince,  and  that  he  is  gone.  Their  sickness 
also  pleaseth  us,  as  does  also  your  health,  might,  and 
strength.  Glad  also  would  we  be,  right  horribly 
beloved,  could  we  get  this  town  into  our  clutches 
again.  Nor  will  we  be  sparing  of  our  wit,  cunning, 
craft,  and  hellish  inventions,  to  bring  to  a  wished 
conclusion  this  vour  brave  beijinninDr. 


312  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

And  take  this  for  your  comfort,  our  birth  and 
offspring,  that  if  we  again  surprise  and  take  it, 
we  will  attempt  to  put  all  your  foes  to  the  sword, 
and  make  you  the  great  lords  and  captains  of  the 
place.  Nor  need  you  fear  (if  ever  we  get  it  again) 
that  we  after  that  shall  be  cast  out  any  more ;  for 
we  will  come  with  more  strength,  and  so  take  faster 
hold  than  we  did  at  first.  Besides,  it  is  the  law 
of  that  Prince,  which  now  they  own,  that  if  we 
get  them  a  second  time,  they  shall  be  ours  for 
ever.  * 

Do  you  therefore,  our  trusty  Diabolonians,  yet 
more  pry  into  and  endeavour  to  spy  out,  the  weakness 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  We  would  also  that  you 
yourselves  do  attempt  to  weaken  them  more  and 
more.  Send  us  word  also  b3^  what  means  we  had 
best  to  attempt  the  regaining  thereof,  to  wit,  whether 
by  persuasion  to  a  vain  and  loose  life;  by  tempting 
them  to  doubt  and  despair ;  or  by  blowing  up  the 
town  by  the  gunpowder  of  pride  and  self-conceit,  t 
Do  you  also,  O  ye  brave  Diabolonians,  and  true  sons 
of  the  pit,  be  always  in  a  readiness  to  make  a  most 
horrid  assault  within,  when  we  shall  be  ready  to 
storm  it  without.  Now  speed  you  in  your  project,  and 
we  in  our  desires,  to  the  utmost  power  of  our  gates, 

*  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none.  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I  came  out ;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth 
it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and  takoth  with  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and 
dwell  there :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked   generation.    Matt.  xii.  43 — 45. 

t  Three  means  of  destruction  are  proposed  in  hell :  1.  A  vicious  life. 
'2.  Despair  of  mercy.  3.  Prevailing  pride.  Either  of  tliese  would  prove 
our  ruin ;  but  grace  prevents. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  313 

which  is  the  wish  of  your  great  Diabolus,  Mansoul's 
enemy,  and  him  tliat  trembles  when  he  thinks  of 
judgment  to  come.  All  the  blessings  of  the  pit  be 
upon  you  !    and  so  we  close  up  our  letter. 

Given  at  the  PWs  Mouthy  by  the  joint  consent  of  all 
the  princes  of  darkness^  to  be  sent  to  the  force  and 
power  that  we  have  yet  remaining  in  Mansot/l,  by 
the  hand  of  Mr.  Profane.     By  me,    P  jJ^B  (D£ U  5. 

This  letter  was  sent  to  the  Diabolonians  that  yet 
remained  in  Mansoul,  and  that  yet  in-  The  riesh. 
habited  the  wall,  from  the  dark  dungeon  of  Diabolus, 
by  the  hand  of  Mr.  Profane,  by  whom  they  also  in 
Mansoul  sent  theirs  to  the  pit.  Now  when  this  Mr. 
Profane  returned  to  Mansoul,  he  came,  as  he  was 
wont,  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Mischief,  for  that  was 
the  place  where  the  contrivers  were  met.  Now  when 
they  saw  that  their  messenger  was  returned  safe 
and  sound,  they  rejoiced  at  it.  Then  he  presented 
them  his  letter;  which  when  they  had  read  and 
considered,  nmch  augmented  their  gladness.  They 
asked  him  after  the  welfare  of  their  friends ;  as  how 
their  Lord  Diabolus,  Lucifer,  and  Beelzebub  did, 
with  the  rest  of  those  in  the  den.  To  which  this 
Profane  made  answer.  Well,  well,  my  Lords,  they 
are  well,  even  as  well  as  can  be  in  their  place.  They 
also,  said  he,  rang  for  joy  at  reading  your  letter, 
as  you  will  perceive  by  this,  when  you  read  it. 

Now,  as  was  said,  when  they  had  read  their  letter, 
and  perceived  that  it  encouraged  them  in  their  work, 
they  fell  to  their  way  of  contriving  again,  how 
they  might  complete  their  design  upon  Mansoul; 
and  the   first  thing    they  agreed  upon,  was,  to    keep 

40 


314  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

all  things  from  Mansoul  as  close  as  they  could.* 
Let  it  not  be  known ;  let  not  Mansoul  be  acquainted 
with  what  we  desio^n  a^j^ainst  it.  The  next  thinor 
was,  how  or  by  what  means  they  should  try  to 
bring  to  pass  the  ruin  and  overthrow  of  Mansoul ; 
and  one  said  after  this  manner,  and  another  said 
after  that.  Then  stood  up  Mr.  Deceit,  and  said, 
My  right  Diabolonian  friends,  our  lords,  and  the 
high  ones  of  the  deep  dungeon,  propound  unto  us 
these  three  ways: 

1.  Whether  we  had  best  to  seek  its  ruin,  by  making 
Mansoul  loose  and  vain : 

2.  Or,  by  driving  them  to  doubt  and  despair. 

3.  Or,  by  endeavouring  to  blow  them  up  with  the 
gunpowder  of  pride  and  self-conceit. 

Now  I  think,  if  we  shall  tempt  them  to  pride,  that 
may  do  something ;  and  if  we  tempt  them  to  wanton- 
ness, that  may  help.  But  in  my  mind,  if  we  could 
drive  them  into  desperation,  that  would  knock  the 
nail  on  the  head ;  for  then  we  should  have  them, 
•in  the  first  place,  question  the  truth  of  the  love 
of  the  heart  of  their  Prince  towards  them,  and 
that  will  disgust  him  much.  This,  if  it  works  well, 
will  quickly  make  them  leave  off  their  way  of  sending 
petitions  to  him ;  then  farewell  earnest  solicitations 
for  help  and  supply ;  for  then  this  conclusion  lies 
naturally  before  them; — as  good  do  nothing,  as  to  do 
to  no  purpose.  So  they  unanimously  approved  of 
Mr.  Deceit's  advice. 

Then  the  next  question  was.  But  how  shall  we 
do  to  bring  our  project  to  pass  ?    And  it  was  answered 

*  Were  the  stratagems  of  Satan  obvious,  they  would  not  succeed.  Let 
us  not  be  i<jnorant  of  his  devices. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  315 

by  the  same  gentleman,  that  this  might  be  the  best 
way  to  do  it :  Even  let,  quoth  he,  so  many  of  our 
friends,  as  are  willing  to  venture  themselves  for  the 
promoting  of  their  prince's  cause,  disguise  themselves 
with  apparel,  change  their  names,  and  go  into  the 
market  like  far-countrymen,  proffer  themselves  for 
servants  to  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  and  let 
them  pretend  to  do  for  their  masters  as  beneficially 
as  may  be:  for  by  so  doing  they  may,  if  Mansoul 
shall  hire  them,  in  little  time  so  corrupt  and  defile 
the  corporation,  that  her  now  Prince  shall  be  not 
only  further  offended  with  them,  but  in  conclusion 
spue  them  out  of  his  mouth.  And  when  this  is  done, 
our  prince  Diabolus  shall  prey  upon  them  with  ease : 
yea,  of  themselves,  they  shall  fall  into  the  mouth 
of  the  eater. 

This  project  was  no  sooner  propounded,  but  w^as 
as  readily  accepted,  and  forward  were  all  Diabolonians 
now  to  engage  in  the  enterprise :  but  it  was  not 
thought  fit  that  all  should  do  thus ;  wherefore  they 
pitched  on  two  or  three,  namely,  the  Lord  Covctous- 
ness,  the  Lord  Lasciviousness,  and  the  Lord  Anger. 
The  Lord  Covetousness  called  himself  by  the  name 
of  Prudent-thrifty;  the  Lord  Lasciviousness  called 
himself  by  the  name  of  Harmless-mirth ;  and  the 
Lord  Anger  called  himself  by  the  name  of  Good-zeal.* 

So  upon  a  market-day  they  came  into  the  market- 
place ;  three  lusty  fellows  they  were  to  look  on, 
and  they  were  clothed  in  sheep's  russet,  which  was 
now  in  a  manner  as  white  as  the  robes  of  the  men 

*  How  deceitful  is  sin  !  how  seldom  does  it  own  its  true  name  !  It 
deceives  the  soul  by  plausible  appearances,  and  is  too  often  rntertained 
to  our  unspeakable  injury.  Had  these  villains  owned  their  true  names, 
who  would  have  received  them  1 


316 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


of  Mansoul.  Now  the  men  could  speak  the  language 
of  Mansoul  well :  so  when  they  came  into  the  market- 
place and  offered  themselves  to  the  townsmen,  they 
were  presently  taken  up ;  for  they  asked  but  little 
wages,  and  promised  to  do  their  masters  great 
service. 


DIABOLONIANS    IN    THt    MARKET. 


Mr.  Mind  hired  Prudent-thrifty,  and  Mr.  Godly-feai 
hired  Good-zeal.  True,  this  fellow  Harmless-mirth 
hung  a  little  in  hand,  and  could  not  so  soon  get 
a  master  as  the  others  did,  because  the  town  of 
Mansoul  was  now  in  Lent ;  but  after  a  while,  because 
Lent  was  almost  out.  Lord  Will-be-will  hired  Harm- 
less-mirth to  be  both  his  waiting-man  and  his  lackey; 
and  thus  they  got  them  masters. 

These  villains,  being  now  got  into  the  houses 
of  the  men  of  Mansoul,  quickly  began  to  do  great 
mischief  therein ;  for,  being  filthy,  arch,  and  sly,  they 
quickly  corrupted  the  families  where  they  were, 
yea,  they  tainted  their  masters  much,  especially  this 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  317 

Prudent-thrifty,  and  he  whom  they  called  Harmless- 
mirth.  True,  he  that  went  under  the  visor  of  Good- 
zeal  was  not  so  well  liked  by  his  master,  who  quickly 
found  that  he  was  but  a  counterfeit  rascal;  which 
when  the  fellow  perceived,  he  with  speed  made  his 
escape  from  the  house,  or  I  doubt  not  but  his  master 
would  have  hanged  him.* 

When  these  vagabonds  had  thus  far  carried  on 
their  design,  and  corrupted  the  town  as  much  as 
they  could,  in  the  next  place  they  considered  with 
themselves,  at  what  time  their  prince  Diabolus  with- 
out, and  themselves  within  the  town,  should  make 
an  attempt  to  seize  upon  Mansoul ;  and  they  all 
agreed  upon  this,  that  a  market-day  would  ^  day  of  woriaiy 
be  the  best  for  that  work;  because  then  """"^" 
the  townsfolk  will  be  busy  in  their  ways :  and  always 
take  this  for  a  rule,  when  people  are  most  busy 
in  the  world,  they  least  fear  a  surprise,  t  We  also 
then,  said  they,  shall  be  able  M^ith  less  suspicion 
to  gather  ourselves  together  for  the  work  of  our 
friends  and  lords;  yea,  on  such  a  day  should  we 
attempt  our  work,  and  miss  it,  we  may,  when  they 
give  us  the  rout,  the  better  hide  ourselves  in  the 
crowd,  and  escape. 

*  When  covetousness  prevails  in  the  mind,  and  lasciviousness  corrupts 
the  will,  how  great  is  the  mischief  that  must  ensue  !  The  former  prevails 
unpercoivcd  under  the  idea  of  prudent  thrift,  and  the  latter  acquires 
dominion  under  the  notion  of  harmless  mirth.  Let  heads  of  families  be  on 
their  guard  against  the  one,  and  young  people  especially  against  the 
other.  Covetousness  is  spiritual  idolatry,  and  infinitely  hateful  to  God. 
Lasciviousness  is  a  sin  that,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  defiles  the  soul,  and 
grieves  the  Holy  Spirit. 

t  Let  busy  tradesmen,  and  all  who  are  deeply  engaged  in  worldly  con- 
cerns, mark  this  well.  Take  care  of  your  hearts  on  market-days.  Be 
diligent  in  business,  but  fervent  in  spirit,  watching  unto  prayer. 


318  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Having  thus  far  agreed  upon  these  things,  they 
wrote  another  letter  to  Diabolus,  and  sent  it  by 
the  hand  of  Mr.  Profane;  the  contents  of  which 
were  these : 

The  Lords  of  Looseness  send  to  the  great  and  high 
Diabolus,  from  our  dens,  caves,  holds,  and  strong- 
holds, in  and  about  the  wall  of  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
greeting. 

Our  great  lord,  and  the  nourisher  of  our  lives, 
Diabolus.  How  glad  we  were  when  we  heard  of  your 
fatherhood's  readiness  to  comply  with  us,  and  to 
forward  our  design,  in  attempting  to  ruin  Mansoul, 
none  can  tell  but  those,  who,  as  we  do,  set  themselves 
against  all  appearance  of  good,  when  and  wheresoever 
we  find  it.* 

Touching  the  encouragement  that  your  greatness 
is  pleased  to  give  us,  to  continue  to  devise,  contrive, 
and  study  the  utter  desolation  of  Mansoul,  that 
we  are  not  solicitous  about :  for  we  know  riMit  well, 
that  it  cannot  but  be  pleasing  and  profitable  to  us, 
to  see  our  enemies,  and  them  that  seek  our  lives, 
die  at  our  feet,  or  fly  before  us.  We  therefore  are 
still  contriving,  to  the  best  of  our  cunning,  to  make 
this  work  more  facile  and  easy  to  your  lordship, 
and  to  us. 

First,  we  considered  of  that  most  hellishly  cunning, 
compacted,  threefold  project,  that  by  you  was  pro- 
pounded  to   us   in   your   lastj    and   have    concluded. 


*  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with 
me.  Rom,  vii.  21.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other  ;  so  that 
ye  cannot  do  tlie  things  that  ye  would.    Gal.  v.  17. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  319 

that  though  to  blow  tlieni  up  with  the  gunpowder  of 
pride  would  do  well,  and  to  do  it  by  tempting  thcni 
to  be  loose  and  vain  will  help  on,  yet  to  contrive 
to  bring  them  into  the  gulf  of  desperation,  we  think 
will  do  best  of  all.  Now  we  who  are  at  your  beck, 
have  thought  of  two  ways  to  do  this:  first,  we, 
for  our  parts,  will  make  them  as  vile  as  we  can, 
and  then  you  with  us,  at  a  time  appointed,  shall  be 
ready  to  fall  upon  them  with  the  utmost  force,  And 
of  all  the  nations  that  are  at  your  whistle,  we  think 
that  an  army  of  Doubters  may  be  the  most  likely  to 
attack  and  overcome  the  town  of  Mansoul.*  Thus 
shall  we  overcome  these  enemies,  else  the  pit  shall 
open  her  mouth  upon  them,  and  desperation  shall 
thrust  them  down  into  it.  We  have  also,  to  effect  this 
our  so  much  wished  design,  sent  already  three  of  our 
trusty  Diabolonians  among  them;  they  are  disguised 
in  garb,  have  changed  their  names,  and  are  now 
accepted  of  them,  to  wit,  Covetousness,  Lasciviousness 
and  Anger.  The  name  of  Covetousness  is  changed 
into  Prudent-thrifty,  and  him  Mr.  Mind  has  hired, 
and  is  almost  become  as  bad  as  our  friend.  Las- 
civiousness has  changed  his  name  to  Harndess-mirth, 
and  he  is  got  to  be  the  Lord  Will-be-will's  lackey;  but 
he  has  made  his  master  very  wanton.  Anger  changed 
his  name  into  Good-zeal,  and  was  entertained  by 
Mr.  Godly-fear,  but  the  peevish  old  gentleman  took 
pepper  in  the  nose,  and  turned  our  companion  out 
of  his  house:  nay,  he  has  informed  us  since,  that 
he  ran  away  from  him,  or  else   his   old   master   had 

*  This  scheme  is  contrived  with  consummate  skill:  first,  let  the  Chris- 
tian be  drawn  into  a  light,  vain,  worldly  walk,  "make  him  as  vile  as 
you  can,"  and  then  assault  him  with  doubts  and  fears  about  his  salva- 
tion.    This  plan  too  often  succeeds. 


320  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

hanged  him  for  his  labour.*  Now  these  have  much 
helped  forward  our  work  and  design  upon  Mansoul ; 
for  notwithstanding  the  spite  and  quarrelsome  temper 
of  the  old  gentleman  last  mentioned,  the  other  two 
ply  their  business  well,  and  are  likely  to  ripen  the 
work  apace. 

Our  next  project  is,  that  it  be  concluded  that  you 
come  upon  the  town  upon  a  market-day,  and  that 
when  they  are  upon  the  heat  of  their  business ;  for 
then  to  be  sure  they  will  be  more  secure,  and  least 
think  that  an  assault  will  be  made  upon  them.  They 
will  also  at  such  a  time  be  less  able  to  defend 
themselves,  and  to  offend  you  in  the  prosecution 
of  our  design.  And  we  your  trusty  (and  we  are 
sure  your  beloved)  ones  shall,  when  you  make  your 
furious  assault  without,  be  ready  to  second  the 
business  within.  So  shall  we  in  all  likelihood  be 
able  to  put  Mansoul  to  utter  confusion,  and  swallow 
them  up  before  they  can  come  to  themselves.  If 
your  serpentine  heads,  most  subtle  dragons,  and 
our  highly  esteemed  lords,  can  find  out  a  better  way 
than  this,  let  us  quickly  know  your  minds. 

To  the  Monsters  of  the  infernal  cave^  from  the  house 
of  Mr.  Mischief  in  Mansoul^  by  the  hand  of  Mr, 
Profane. 

Now^  all  the  while  that  the  raging  runagates,  and 
hellish  Diabolonians  were  thus  contrivinor  the  ruin 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  they,  to  wit,  the  poor  town 
itself,  were  in  a  sad  and  woeful  case,  partly  because 
they  had  so  grievously  offended  Shaddai  and  his  Son, 

*  Godlj'-fear  cannot  long  entertain  sinful  anger. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  321 

and  partly  because  that  the  enemies  thereby  got 
strength  within  them  afresh,  and  also  because,  thouidi 
they  had  by  many  petitions  made  suit  to  the  Prince 
Immanuel,  and  to  his  Father  Shaddai,  by  him,  for 
their  pardon  and  favour,  yet  hitherto  obtained  they 
not  one  smile;  but  contrariwise,  through  the  craft 
and  subtlety  of  the  domestic  Diabolonians,  their  sky 
was  made  to  grow  blacker  and  blacker,  and  their 
Immanuel  to  stand  at  a  further  distance.  The 
sickness  also  still  greatly  raged  in  Mansoul,  both 
among  the  captains,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  town; 
their  enemies,  and  their  enemies  only,  were  now 
lively  and  strong ;  and  like  to  become  the  head,  whilst 
Mansoul  was  made  the  tail.* 

By  this  time  the  letter  last  mentioned,  that  was 
written  by  the  Diabolonians  that  yet  lurked  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  was  conveyed  to  Diabolus,  in 
the  black  den,  by  the  hand  of  Mr.  Profane.  He 
carried  the  letter  by  Hell-gate-hill  as  afore,  and 
conveyed  it  by  Cerberus  to  his  lord. 

But  when  Cerberus  and  Mr.  Profane  met,  they 
were  presently  as  great  as  beggars,  and  thus  they  fell 
into  discourse  about  Mansoul,  and  about  the  project 
against  her. 

Ah !  old  friend,  quoth  Cerberus,  art  thou  come 
to  Hell-gate-hill  again?  By  St.  Mary,  I  am  glad 
to  see  thee. 

Profane.  Yes,  my  lord,  I  am  come  again  about 
the  concerns  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 


*  Backsliding  from  God  naturally  produces  clouds  that  grow  blacker 
and  blacker ;  corruptions  grow  stronger  and  stronger ;  while  grace  in  the 
soul  becomes  sick  and  weakly. 


41 


322 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


Cerberus.  Prithee,  tell  me,  what  condition  is  that 
town  of  Mansoul  in  at  present  ? 

Profane.  In  a  brave  condition,  my  lord,  for  us, 
and  for  my  lords,  the  lords  of  this  place,  I  trow; 
for  they  are  greatly  decayed  as  to  godliness,  and 
that  is  as  well  as  our  heart  can  wish ;  their  lord 
is  greatly  out  with  them,  and  that  doth  also  please  us 
well.     We   have   already   also  a   foot   in   their   dish, 


CERBERUS   AND    MR.   PROFANE. 


for  our  Diabolonian  friends  are  laid  in  their  bosoms, 
and  what  do  we  lack  but  to  be  masters  of  the  place  ? 
Besides,  our  trusty  friends  in  Mansoul  are  daily 
plotting  to  betray  it  to  the  lords  of  this  town ;  also 
the  sickness  rages  bitterly  among  them,  and  that 
which  makes  up  all,  we  hope  at  last  to  prevail. 

Then  said  Cerberus,  No  time  like  this  to  assault 
them.  I  wish  that  the  enterprise  be  followed  close, 
and  that  the  success  desired  may  be  soon  effected: 
yes,  I  wish  it  for  the  poor  Diabolonians'  sakes,  that 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  323 

live  ill  the  continual  fear  of  their  lives  in  that 
traitorous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  The  contrivance  is  almost  finished,  the 
lords  in  Mansoul  that  are  Diabolonians  are  at  it 
day  and  night;  and  the  other  are  like  silly  doves, 
that  want  heart  to  be  concerned  with  their  state, 
and  to  consider  that  ruin  is  at  hand.*  Besides, 
you  may,  yea,  must  think,  when  you  put  all  things 
together,  that  there  are  many  reasons  that  prevail 
with  Diabolus  to  make  what  haste  he  can. 

Cerberus.  Thou  hast  said  as  it  is.  I  am  glad  things 
are  at  this  pass.  Go  in,  my  brave  Profane,  to  my 
lords,  they  will  give  thee  for  thy  welcome  as  good 
a  cora?ito'\  as  this  kingdom  will  afford.  I  have  sent 
thy  letter  in  already. 

Then  Mr.  Profane  went  into  the  den,  and  his  Lord 
Diabolus  met  him,  and  saluted  him  with,  Welcome, 
my  trusty  servant,  I  have  been  made  glad  with  thy 
letter.  The  rest  of  the  lords  of  the  pit  gave  him 
also  their  salutations.  Then  Profane  after  obeisance 
made  to  them  all,  said ;  Let  Mansoul  be  given  to 
my  lord  Diabolus,  and  let  him  be  her  king  for  ever. 
And  with  that  the  hollow  belly  and  yawning  gorge  of 
hell  gave  so  loud  and  hideous  a  groan  (for  that  is 
the  music  of  that  place)  that  it  made  the  mountains 
about  it  totter,  as  if  they  would  fall  in  pieces 

Now  after  they  had  read  and  considered  the  letter, 
they  consulted  what  answer  to  return,  and  the  first 
that  spake  to  it  was  Lucifer. 

Then  said  Lucifer,  The   first  project   of  the   Dia- 

*  This  is  the  misery  of  the  case;  backsliding  souls  want  heart  to 
consider  tiieir  own  state.  This  shows  the  great  importance  of  vigilance 
and  self-examination. 

f  A  lively  tune  to  dance  by. 


324  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

bolonians  in  Mansoul  is  like  to  be  lucky,  and  to  take ; 
to  wit,  that  they  will,  by  all  the  means  they  can, 
make  Mansoul  yet  more  vile.  No  way  to  destroy 
a  soul  like  this.  Our  old  friend  Balaam  went  this 
way,  and  prospered  many  years  ago.*  Let  this 
therefore  stand  with  us  for  a  maxim,  and  be  to 
Diabolonians  for  a  general  rule  in  all  ages ;  for  nothing 
can  make  this  to  fail  but  grace,  in  which  I  would 
hope  that  this  town  has  no  share.  But  whether 
to  fall  upon  them  on  a  market-day,  because  of  their 
cumber  iu  business,  that  I  w^ould  should  be  under 
debate.  And  there  is  more  reason  why  this  head 
should  be  debated,  than  why  some  other  should ; 
because  upon  this  will  turn  the  whole  of  what  we 
shall  attempt.  If  we  time  not  our  business  well,  our 
whole  project  may  fail.  Our  friends  the  Diabolonians 
say,  that  a  market-day  is  best,  for  then  will  Mansoul 
be  most  busy,  and  have  fewest  thoughts  of  a  surprise. 
But  what  if  they  should  double  their  guards  on  those 
days?  (and  methinks  nature  and  reason  should  teach 
them  to  do  it ;)  and  what  if  they  should  keep  such 
a  watch  on  those  days,  as  the  necessity  of  their 
present  case  requires  ?  Yea,  what  if  their  men  should 
be  always  in  arms  in  those  days?  Then  you  may, 
my  lords,  be  disappointed  at  your  attempts,  and  may 
brinff  our  friends  in  the  town  to  utter  dansrer  of 
unavoidable  ruin.'j" 

*  Behold,  these  caused  the  children  of  Israel,  through  the  counsel  of 
Bilaam,  to  commit  trespass  against  the  Lord  in  the  matter  of  Peor,  and 
there  was  a  plague  among  the  congregation  of  the  Lord.  Numbers  xxxi. 
16.  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumbling- 
block  before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  and 
to  commit  fornication.  Rev.  ii.  14. 

f  Learn   wisdom    from    the   devil.      Nature    and   reason  should   teach 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  325 

Then  said  the  great  Beelzebub,  There  is  something 
in  what  my  lord  hath  said,  but  his  conjecture  may  or 
may  not  fall  out.  Nor  hath  my  lord  laid  it  down 
as  that  which  must  not  be  receded  from :  for  I  know 
that  he  said  it  only  to  provoke  a  warm  debate 
thereabout.  Therefore  we  must  understand,  if  we 
can,  whether  the  town  of  Mansoul  has  such  sense 
and  knowledge  of  her  decayed  state,  and  of  the 
designs  that  we  have  on  foot  against  her,  as  to  set 
watch  and  ward  at  her  gates,  and  to  double  them 
on  market-days.  But  if  after  inquiry  made,  a  le.soa  for 
it  shall  be  found  that  they  are  asleep,  then  chnsua„s. 
any  day  will  do,  but  a  market-day  is  best;  and  this 
is  my  judgment. 

Then  quoth  Diabolus,  How  shall  we  know  this? 
And  it  was  answered,  Inquire  about  it  at  the  mouth 
of  Mr.  Profane.  So  Profane  was  called  in,  and  asked 
the  question,  and  he  made  his  answer  as  follows : 

Profane.  My  lords,  so  far  as  I  can  gather,  this 
is  at  present  the  condition  of  the  tow^n  of  Mansoul : 
they  are  decayed  in  their  faith  and  love;  Immanuel, 
their  Prince,  has  given  them  the  back ;  they  send 
often  by  petition  to  fetch  him  again,  but  he  makes 
no  haste  to  answer  their  request ;  nor  is  there  much 
reformation  among  them. 

Diabolus.  I  am  glad  that  they  are  backward  to 
a  reformation,  but  yet  I  am  afraid  of  their  petitioning. 
However  their  looseness  of  life  is  a  sign  that  there 
is   not   much    heart   in   what   they   do,   and   without 

men  to  be  doubly  on  their  guard  when  much  engaged  in  the  world— on 
market-days;  "Men  should  be  always  in  arms  on  those  days."  Would 
to  God  this  hint  were  duly  regarded  in  the  country  on  market-days,  and 
in  large  cities  always,  where  every  day  in  the  week  is  market-day ! 


326  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  heart  things  are  httle  worth.*  But,  go  on  my 
masters ;   I  will  divert  you,  my  lords,  no  longer. 

Beelzebub.  If  the  case  be  so  with  Mansoul,  as 
Mr.  Profane  has  described  it  to  be,  it  will  be  no  great 
matter  what  day  we  assault  it;  not  their  prayers 
nor  their  power  will  do  them  much  service. 

When  Beelzebub  had  ended  his  oration,  then 
Dreadful  advice  Apollyon  bcgan.  My  opinion,  said  he,  con- 
agaiust  Mansoul.  kerning  this  matter  is,  that  we  go  on  fair 
and  softly,  not  doing  things  in  a  hurry.  Let  our  friends 
in  Mansoul  go  on  still  to  pollute  and  defile  it,  by 
Peking  to  draw  it  yet  more  into  sin  (for  there  is 
nothing  like  sin  to  devour  Mansoul.)  If  this  be  done, 
and  takes  efiect,  Mansoul  itself  will  leave  off  to  watch, 
petition,  or  any  thing  else,  that  should  tend  to  her 
security  and  safety ;  for  she  will  forget  her  Immanuel, 
she  will  not  desire  his  company;  and  can  she  be  gotten 
thus  to  live,  her  Prince  will  not  come  to  her  in  haste. 
Our  trusty  friend,  Mr.  Carnal-security,  with  one  of 
his  tricks,  drove  him  out  of  the  town ;  and  why  may 
not  my  Lord  Covetousness,  and  my  Lord  Lascivious- 
ness,  by  what  they  may  do,  keep  him  out  of  the 
town?t  And  this  I  will  tell  you  (not  because  you 
know  it  not,)  that  two  or  three  Diabolonians,  if 
entertained  and  countenanced  by  the  town  of  Man- 
soul, will  do  more  to  the  keeping  Immanuel  from 
them,  and  towards  making  the  town  our  own,  than 
an  army  or  a  legion  that  should  be  sent  out  from 
us  to  withstand  him. 

*  Good  reasoning.  Looseness  of  life  is  a  proof  that,  whatever  of  re- 
ligion men  may  profess,  there  is  not  much  heart  in  it,  and  if  not,  it  is 
of  little  wortli,  and  will  do  them  little  service. 

t  Very  true,  though  said  by  the  father  of  lies.  Sin  will  do  more  to 
hurt  the  soul  than  a  legion  of  devils. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  327 

Let,  therefore,  this  first  project  that  our  friends 
in  Mansoul  have  set  on  foot,  be  strongly  and  diligently 
carried  on  with  all  cunning  and  craft  imaginable ; 
and  let  them  send  continually  under  one  guise  or 
other,  more  and  other  of  their  men  to  play  with 
the  people  of  Mansoul;  and  then  perhaps  we  shall 
not  need  to  be  at  the  charge  of  making  a  war  upon 
them ;  or  if  that  must  of  necessity  be  done,  yet  the 
more  sinful  they  are,  the  less  able  they  will  be  to 
resist  us,  and  then  the  more  easily  we  shall  overcome 
them.  And  besides,  suppose  (and  that  is  the  worst 
that  can  be  supposed)  that  Immanuel  should  come 
to  them  again,  why  may  not  the  same  means,  or 
the  like,  drive  him  from  them  once  more?  Yea, 
why  may  he  not,  by  their  lapse  into  that  sin  again, 
be  driven  from  them  for  ever,  for  the  sake  of  which 
he  was  at  the  first  driven  from  them  for  a  season  ? 
And  if  this  should  happen,  then  away  will  go  with 
him  his  rams,  his  slings,  his  captains,  his  soldiers, 
and  he  leaveth  Mansoul  naked  and  bare.  Yea, 
will  not  this  town,  when  she  sees  herself  utterly 
forsaken  of  her  Prince,  of  her  own  accord  open  her 
gates  again  unto  you  ?  But  this  must  be  done  by 
time;  a  few  days  will  not  effect  so  great  a  work 
as  this.* 

When  Apollyon  had  made  an  end  of  speaking, 
Diabolus  began  to  blow  out  his  own  malice,  and 
plead  his  own  cause,  and  he  said.  My  lords  and 
powers  of  the  cave,  my  true  and  trusty  friends, 
I  have  with  much  impatience,  as  becomes  me,  given 
ear  to  your  long  and  tedious  orations.  But  my 
furious    gorge    and    empty    paunch    so   lusteth    after 

*  Aposta?}'  is  often  a  gradual  affair,  a  sure  poison,  but  slow. 


328  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

a  repossession  of  my  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  that 
whatever  comes  on  it,  I  can  wait  no  longer  to  see 
the  events  of  lingering  projects.  I  must,  and  that 
without  further  delay,  seek  by  all  means  I  can,  to 
fill  my  insatiable  gulf  with  the  soul  and  body  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.  Therefore  lend  me  your  heads, 
your  hearts,  and  your  help,  now  I  am  doing  to 
recover  my  town  of  Mansoul. 

When  the  lords  and  princes  of  the  pit  saw  the 
flaming  desire  that  was  in  Diabolus  to  devour  the 
miserable  town  of  Mansoul,  they  left  off  to  raise  any 
more  objections,  but  consented  to  lend  him  what 
strength  they  could :  though,  had  Apollyon's  advice 
been  taken,  they  had  far  more  fearfully  distressed 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  But  I  say,  they  were  willing 
to  lend  him  what  strength  they  could,  not  knowing 
what  need  they  might  have  of  him,  when  they  should 
engage  for  themselves  as  he.  Wherefore  they  fell 
to  advising  about  the  next  thing  propounded ;  to  wit, 
what  soldiers  they  were,  and  also  how  many,  with 
,whom  Diabolus  should  go  against  the  town  of 
Mansoul  to  take  it;  and,  after  some  debate,  it  was 
concluded,  according  as  in  the  letter  the  Diabolonians 
had  suggested,  that  none  were  more  fit  for  that 
expedition,  than  an  army  of  terrible  Doubters.  They 
therefore  concluded  to  send  against  Mansoul  an 
army  of  sturdy  Doubters.  The  number  thought  fit 
to  be  employed  in  that  service  was  between  twenty 
and   thirty   thousand.*     So   then   the   result   of   that 

*  When  the  enemy  has  so  far  prevailed  by  temptation,  that  sin  has 
been  entertained  in  tlie  soul,  as  lasciviousness  and  covetousness,  then  is 
the  time  to  pour  into  the  soul  a  crowd  of  distressing  doubts  respecting 
our  own  salvation ;  and  this  is  the  natural  and  usual  conseciuence  of  sin 
indulnfed. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  3"29 

great  council  of  those  high  and  mighty  lords  was, 
That  Diabolus  should  even  now  out  of  hand  beat 
up  his  drum  for  men  in  the  land  of  Doubting,  which 
land  lieth  upon  the  confines  of  the  place  called  Hell- 
gate-hill,  for  men  that  might  be  employed  by  him 
against  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul.  It  was 
also  concluded,  that  these  lords  themselves  should 
help  him  in  the  war,  and  that  they  would,  to  that 
end,  head  and  manage  his  men.  So  they  drew  up 
a  letter,  and  sent  it  back  to  the  Diabolonians  that 
lurked  in  Mansoul,  and  that  waited  for  the  coming 
back  of  Mr.  Profane,  to  signify  to  them  into  what 
method  they  had  put  their  design.  The  contents 
whereof  follow : 

From  the  dark   and  horrible   dungeon  of  Hell,  Dia- 
bolus, with  all  the  society  of  the  princes  of  darkness, 
sends  to  our   trusty  ones,  in  and   about  the   walls 
of  the   town  of  Mansoul,  now  impatiently  waiting 
for    our   most   devilish   answer   to   their   venomous 
and   most    poisonous  design   against   the  town   of 
Mansoul, 
Our  native   ones,  in   whom   from   day  to   day   we 
boast,  and  in   whose   actions   all   the   year   long   we 
greatly  delight  ourselves,— we  received  your  welcome, 
because   highly  esteemed,  letter,  at   the  hand  of  our 
trusty   and   greatly   beloved,  the   old   gentleman,  Mr. 
Profane;    and  do  give  you  to  understand,  that  when 
we   had    broken   it   up,   and   had   read   the   contents 
thereof,  to   your  amazing   memory  be  it  spoken,  our 
yawning   hollow-bellied   place,   where   we    are,   made 
so    hideous    and   yelling   a   noise   for  joy,   that   the 
mountains  that  stand   round  about   Hell-gate-hill  had 

42 


330  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

like  to  have  been  shaken  to  pieces  at  the  sound 
thereof". 

We  could  also  do  no  less  than  admire  your  faith- 
fulness to  us,  with  the  greatness  of  that  subtilty  that 
now  hath  showed  itself  to  be  in  your  heads  to  serve 
us  against  the  town  of  Mansoul.  For  you  have 
invented  for  us  so  excellent  a  method  for  our  pro- 
ceeding against  that  rebellious  people,  that  a  more 
effectual  cannot  be  thought  of  by  all  the  wits  of 
hell.  The  proposals,  therefore,  which  now  at  last 
you  have  sent  us,  since  we  saw  them,  we  have 
done  little  else  but  highly  approve  and  admire  them. 

Nay,  we  shall,  to  encourage  you  in  the  profundity 
of  your  craft,  let  you  know,  that  at  a  full  assembly 
and  conclave  of  our  princes  and  principalities  of 
this  place,  your  project  was  discoursed  and  tossed 
from  one  side  of  our  cave  to  the  other  by  their 
mightinesses ;  but  a  better,  and  as  was  by  themselves 
judged,  a  more  fit  and  proper  way,  by  all  their  wits 
could  not  be  invented,  to  surprise,  take,  and  make 
our  own,  the  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul. 

Wherefore,  in  fine,  all  that  was  said  that  varied 
from  what  you  had  in  your  letter  propounded,  fell 
of  itself  to  the  ground,  and  yours  only  was  stuck 
to  by  Diabolus,  the  prince;  yea,  his  gaping  gorge 
and  yawning  paunch  was  on  fire  to  put  your  invention 
into  execution. 

We  therefore  give  you  to  understand,  that  our 
stout,  furious,  and  unmerciful  Diabolus,  is  raising, 
for  your  relief,  and  the  ruin  of  the  rebellious  town 
of  Mansoul,  more  than  twenty  thousand  Doubters 
to  come  against  that  people.  They  are  all  stout 
and   sturdy   men,   and    men   that   of   old   have   been 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  331 

accustomed  to  war.  I  say,  he  is  doing  this  work 
of  his  with  all  the  speed  he  can  ;  for  with  his  heart 
and  spirit  he  is  engaged  in  it.  We  desire,  therefore, 
that,  as  you  have  hitherto  stuck  to  us,  and  given 
us  both  advice  and  encouragement,  you  still  will 
prosecute  our  design,  nor  shall  you  lose,  but  be 
gainers  thereby;  yea,  we  intend  to  make  you  the 
lords  of  Mansoul. 

One  thing  may  not  by  any  means  be  omitted, 
that  is,  those  with  us  desire,  that  every  one  of 
you  that  are  in  Mansoul  would  still  use  all  your 
power,  cunning,  and  skill,  with  delusive  persuasions, 
yet  to  draw  the  town  of  Mansoul  into  more  sin  and 
wickedness,  even  that  sin  may  be  finished,  and  bring 
Ibrth  death. 

For  thus  it  is  concluded  with  us,  that  the  more 
vile,  sinful  and  debauched  the  town  of  Mansoul  is, 
the  more  backward  will  their  Immanuel  be  to  come 
to  their  help,  either  by  presence,  or  other  relief:  yea, 
the  more  sinful,  the  more  weak,  and  so  the  more 
unable  will  they  be  to  make  resistance,  when  we 
shall  make  our  assault  upon  them  to  swallow  them 
up.  Yea,  they  may  cause  that  their  mighty  Shaddai 
himself  may  cast  them  out  of  his  protection;  yea, 
and  send  for  his  captains  and  soldiers  home,  with 
his  shngs  and  rams,  and  leave  them  naked  and  bare, 
and  then  the  town  of  Mansoul  will  of  itself  open 
to  us,  and  fall  as  a  fig  into  the  mouth  of  the  eater. 
Yea,  to  be  sure  we  then  with  a  great  deal  of 
ease  shall  come  upon  her,  and  overcome  her. 

As  to  the  time  of  our  coming  upon  Mansoul,  we 
as  yet  have  not  fully  resolved  upon  that,  though 
at  present  some  of  us  think,  as  you,  that  a  market- 


332  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

day,  or  a  market-day  at  night,  will  certainly  be  the 
best.*  However,  do  you  be  ready,  and  when  you 
shall  hear  our  roaring  drum  without,  do  you  be 
as  busy  to  make  the  most  horrible  confusion  within,  t 
so  shall  Mansoul  certainly  be  distressed  before  and 
behind,  and  shall  not  know  which  way  to  betake 
herself  for  help.  My  Lord  Lucifer,  my  Lord  Beel- 
zebub, my  Lord  Apollyon,  my  Lord  Legion,  with 
the  rest,  salute  you,  as  does  also  my  Lord  Diabo- 
lus;  and  we  wish  both  you,  with  all  that  you  do  or 
shall  possess,  the  very  self-same  fruit  and  success 
for  your  doing,  as  we  ourselves  at  present  enjoy  for 
ours. 

From  our  dreadful  confines  in  the  most  fearful  pit, 
we  salute  you,  and  so  do  those  many  legions  here 
with  us,  wishing  you  may  be  as  hellishly  prosperous 
as  we  desire  to  be  ourselves.  By  the  letter-carrier, 
Mr.  Profane. 

'  Then  Mr.  Profane  addressed  himself  for  his  return 
to  Mansoul,  with  his  errand  from  the  horrible  pit 
to  the  Diabolonians  that  dwelt  in  that  town.  So 
he  came  up  the  stairs  from  the  deep  to  the  mouth 
of  the  cave  where  Cerberus  was.  Now  when  Cerberus 
saw  him,  he  asked  how  matters  went  below,  about 
and  against  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  Thinge    go   as   well    as  we   can    expect. 

*  A  market-day  at  night.  At  that  season  how  many  tradesmen  are 
full  of  the  world;  and  too  many,  who  visit  markets  from  the  country, 
"overcharged  with  surfeiting,  drunkenness,  and  the   cares  of  this  life!" 

t  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring 
lion,  walketh  about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour.  1  Pet.  v.  8. 


THK  HOLY  WAR.  333 

The  letter  that  I  carried  thither  was  highly  approved, 
and  well  liked  by  all  my  lords,  and  I  am  returning 
to  tell  our  Diabolonians  so.  I  have  an  answer  to 
it  here  in  my  bosom,  that  I  am  sure  will  make  our 
masters  that  sent  me,  glad ;  for  the  contents  thereof 
are  to  encourage  them  to  pursue  their  design  to 
the  utmost,  and  to  be  ready  also  to  fall  on  within, 
when  they  shall  see  my  Lord  Diabolus  beleaguering 
the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Cerberus.  But  does  he  intend  to  go  against  them 
himself? 

Profane.  Dues  he?  Ay,  and  he  will  take  along 
with  him  more  than  twenty  thousand,  all  sturdy 
Doubters  and  men  of  war,  picked  men  from  the  land 
of  Doubting,  to  serve  him  in  the  expedition. 

Then  was  Cerberus  glad,  and  said.  And  are  there 
such  brave  preparations  a  making  to  go  against  the 
miserable  town  of  Mansoul  ?  And  would  I  might 
be  put  at  the  head  of  a  thousand  of  them,  that  I  might 
also  show  my  valour  against  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul. 

Profane.  Your  wish  may  come  to  pass ;  you  look 
like  one  that  has  mettle  enough,  and  my  lord  will 
have  with  him  those  that  are  valiant  and  stout. 
But  my  business  requires  haste. 

Cerberus.  Ay,  so  it  does.  Speed  thee  to  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  with  all  the  deepest  mischiefs  that  this 
place  can  aiford  thee.  And  when  thou  shalt  come 
to  the  house  of  Mr.  Mischief,  the  place  where  the 
Diabolonians  meet  to  plot,  tell  them  that  Cerberus 
doth  wish  them  his  service,  and  that  if  he  may, 
he  will  with  the  army  come  up  against  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul. 


334  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Profane.  That  I  will,  and  I  know  that  my  lords 
that  are  there  will  be  glad  to  hear  it,  and  to  see 
you  also. 

So  after  a  few  more  such  kind  of  compliments, 
Mr.  Profane  took  leave  of  his  friend  Cerberus;  and 
Cerberus  again,  with  a  thousand  of  their  pit  wishes, 
bid  him  haste  with  all  speed  to  his  masters.  The 
which  when  he  had  heard,  he  made  obeisance,  and 
began  to  gather  up  his  heels  to  run. 

Thus  therefore  he  returned,  and  came  to  Mansoul, 
and  going  as  afore  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Mischief, 
there  he  found  the  Diabolonians  assembled,  and 
Avaiting  for  his  return.  Now  when  he  was  come, 
and  had  presented  himself,  he  delivered  his  letter 
and  adjoined  this  comphment  to  them  therewith: 
My  lords,  from  the  confines  of  the  pit,  the  high 
and  mighty  principalities  and  powers  of  the  den  salute 
you  here,  the  true  Diabolonians  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul:  wishing  you  always  the  most  proper  of 
their  benedictions,  for  the  great  service,  high  attempts, 
and  brave  achievements,  that  you  have  put  yourselves 
upon,  for  the  restoring  to  our  prince  Diabolus  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

This  was  therefore  the  present  state  of  the  misera- 
ble town  of  Mansoul.  She  had  offended  her  Prince, 
and  he  was  gone ;  she  had  encouraged  the  powers 
of  hell,  by  her  foolishness,  to  come  against  her  to 
seek  her  utter  destruction. 

True,  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  somewhat  made 
sensible  of  her  sin,  but  the  Diabolonians  were  gotten 
into  her  bowels;  she  cried,  but  Immanuel  was  gone, 
and  her  cries  did  not  fetch  him  as  yet  again. 
Besides,   she    knew   not   whether    ever  or   never   he 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  335 

would  return  and  come  to  his  Mansoul  again ;  nor 
did  they  know  the  power  and  industry  of  the  enemy, 
nor  how  forward  they  were  to  put  in  execution  that 
plot  of  hell  that  they  had  devised  against  her. 

They  did  indeed  still  send  petition  after  petition 
to  the  Prince,  but  he  answered  all  with  silence.* 
They  did  neglect  reformation,  and  that  was  as 
Diabolus  would  have  it ;  for  he  knew,  if  they  regarded 
iniquity  in  their  heart,  their  King  would  not  hear 
their  prayer ;  they  therefore  still  grew  weaker  and 
weaker,  and  were  as  a  rolling  thing  before  the 
whirlwind.  They  cried  to  their  King  for  help,  and 
laid  Diabolonians  in  their  bosoms;  what  therefore 
should  a  king  do  to  them  ?  Yea,  there  seemed  now 
to  be  a  mixture  in  Mansoul;  the  Diabolonians  and 
Mansoulians  would  walk  the  streets  together.  Yea, 
they  began  to  seek  their  peace,  for  they  thought,  that 
since  the  sickness  had  been  so  mortal  in  Mansoul, 
it   was   in   vain   to   go   to   handy-gripes    with    them. 

*  When  there  is  grace  in  the  soul,  there  can  scarce  be  a  total  in- 
sensibility. They  had  petitioned  again  and  again ;  but  they  regarded 
iniquity  in  the  heart,  therefore  their  prayers  were  not  heard.  O  what  a 
change  had  taken  place.  Time  was,  when  Immanuel  iirst  came  to  dwell 
in  Mansoul,  that  all  was  joy,  and  peace,  and  love ;  but  sin  was  indulged, 
and  Jesus  departed.  Religion  was  now  at  so  low  an  ebb,  that  they  mixed 
freely  with  the  world,  and  "  there  was  no  great  difference  between  the 
Mansoulians  and  the  Diabolonians  —  between  professors  and  profane." 
This  is  an  awful  case  ;  a  case,  alas !  too  common. 

Reader,  pause  and  examine  thyself  Is  this  thy  state  1  If  it  be  not, 
bless  the  Lord  who  hath  kept  thee  from  falling.  If  it  be,  O  cry  to  huu 
for  pardon  and  grace,  for  dreadful  danger  is  at  hand. 

Sin  is,  indeed,  the  sickness  of  the  soul.  Many  thousands  are  said  to 
have  died  by  it.  This  is  not  intended  as  if  any  of  the  Lord's  truly  gra- 
cious and  elect  people  had  finally  perished  ;  (which  would  be  contrary  to 
the  truth ;)  but  that  very  great  and  dreadful  loss  had  been  sustained  by 
this  awful  backsliding  from  him,  the  dreadful  consequences  of  which 
appear  in  tlie  next  chapter. 


336  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Besides,  the  weakness  of  Mansoul  was  the  strength 
of  their  enemies ;  and  the  sins  of  Mansoul  the 
advantage  of  the  Diabolonians.  The  foes  of  Mansoul 
also  now  began  to  promise  themselves  the  town 
for  a  possession;  there  was  no  great  difference  now 
betwixt  the  Mansoulians  and  Diabolonians;  both 
seemed  to  be  masters  of  Mansoul.  Yea,  the  Diabo- 
lonians increased  and  grew,  but  the  town 

Good  thoughts,  .       .     .    .       ^  ,^^, 

good  conceptions,   of  Mansoul   dimmishcd   greatl}''.      There 

and  good  desires.  xi  l  xl  j 

were  more  than  eleven  thousand  men, 
women,  and  children,  that  died  by  the  sickness  of 
Mansoul. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  plot  discovered  by  Mr.  Prywell.  Preparations  made  for  defence, 
More  Diabolonians  executed.  The  army  of  Doubters  approach  the  town. 
An  assault  made  upon  Ear-gate,  which  is  repelled.  Tiie  Drummer  beats 
a  parley,  which  is  disregarded.  Diabolus  attempts  to  deceive  by  flattery, 
but  is  answered  by  the  Lord-mayor.  Jolly  and  Griggish,  two  young 
Diabolonians,  executed.  Gripe  and  Rake-all  hanged.  Any-thing  and 
Loose-foot  imprisoned. 

But  now,  as  Shaddai  would  have  it,  there  was  one 
whose  name  was  Mr.  Prywell,  a  great  lover  of  the 
people  of  Mansoul.  And  he,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  listening  up  and  down  in  Mansoul,  to  see 
and  hear  if  at  any  time  he  might,  whether  there 
was  any  design  against  it  or  no.  For  he  was  always 
a  jealous  man,  and  feared  some  mischief  some  time 
would  befall  it,  either  from  the  Diabolonians  within, 
or  from  some  power  without.  Now  upon  a  time 
It  so  happened,  as  Mr.  Prywell  went  listening  here 
and  there,  that  he  lighted  upon  a  place  called  Vile-hill 
in  Mansoul,  where  Diabolonians  used  to  meet.  So 
hearing  a  muttering,  (you  must  know  that  it  was 
in  the  night,)  he  softly  drew  near  to  hear;  nor  had 
he  stood  long  under  the  house-end  (for  there  stood 
a  house  there,)  but  he  heard  one  confidently  affirm, 
that  it  was  not,  or  would  not  be  long,  before  Diabolus 
should  possess  himself  again  of  Mansoul,  and  that 
then  the  Diabolonians  did  intend  to  put  all  Mansoul- 

43  337 


338  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

ians  to  the  sword,  and  would  kill  and  destroy  the 
King's  captains,  and  drive  all  his  soldiers  out  of 
the  town.*  He  said,  moreover,  that  he  knew  there 
were  above  twenty  thousand  fighting  men  prepared 
by  Diabolus  for  the  accomplishing  of  this  design,  and 
that  it  would  not  be  months  before  they  all  should 
see  it. 

When  Mr.  Prywell  had  heard  this  story  he  quickly 
believed   it  was   true ;    wherefore   he   went    forthwith 

uuderstaiidiiig  to  my  Lord-mayor's  house,  and  acquainted 
a.id  Conscience,  j^jj^  thcrcwith,  who  scudiug  for  the  sub- 
ordinate preacher,  brake  the  business  to  him,  and 
he  as  soon  gave  the  alarm  to  the  town;  for  he 
was  now  the  chief  preacher  in  Mansoul,  because 
as  yet  my  Lord  Secretary  was  ill  at  ease.t  And 
this  was  the  way  that  the  subordinate  preacher  took 
to  alarm  the  town  therewith.  The  same  hour  he 
caused  the  lecture-bell  to  be  rung,  and  the  people 
came  together ;  he  then  gave  them  a  short  exhortation 
to  watchfulness,  and  made  Mr.  Pry  well's  news  the 
argument  thereof.  For,  said  he,  a  horrible  plot  is 
contrived  against  Mansoul,  even  to  massacre  us  all 
in  a  day;  nor  is  this  story  to  be  slighted,  for  Mr. 
Prywell  is  the  author  thereof.  Mr.  Prywell  was 
always  a  lover  of  Mansoul,  a  sober  and  judicious 
man,  a  man  that  is  no  tattler,  nor  raiser  of  false 
reports,   but   one   that    loves   to   look   into   the   very 

bottom   of  matters,  and   talks   nothing   of  news   but 

*  Holy  jealousy  and  careful  examination  will  detect  tlie  plans  and 
devices  of  Satan.  We  cannot  watch  and  pry  too  narrowly  when  we  con- 
sider the  deceitfulness  of  sin  and  of  the  heart. 

t  The  Holy  Spirit  was  grieved,  and  suspended  liis  usual  influences. 
Gospel  ministers  are  watchmen,  and  must  sound  tlie  alarm  in  the  time 
of  danger. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  339 

by  very  solid  arguments.     I  will    call    him,  and    yon 
shall  hear  him  your  own  selves. 

So  he  called  him,  and  he  came  and  told  his  tale 
so  punctually,  and  affirmed  its  truth  with  such  amj)le 
grounds,  that  Mansoul  fell  presently  under  a  conviction 
of  the  truth  of  what  he  said.  The  preacher  also 
backed  him,  saying,  Sirs,  it  is  not  irrational  for  us 
to  believe  it  for  we  have  provoked  Shaddai  to  anger, 
and  have  sinned  Immanuel  out  of  tlie  town.  We  have 
had  too  much  correspondence  with  Diabolonians, 
and  have  forgotten  our  tender  mercies;  no  marvel, 
then,  if  the  enemy  both  within  and  without  should 
design  and  plot  our  ruin;  and  what  time  like  this 
to  do  it  ?  The  sickness  is  now  in  the  town,  and 
we  have  been  made  weak  thereby.  Many  a  good 
meaning  man  is  dead,  and  the  Diabolonians  of  late 
grow  stronger  and  stronger. 

Besides,  quoth  the  subordinate  preacher,  I  have 
received  from  this  good  truth-teller  this  one  ink- 
ling further,  that  he  understood  by  those  that  he 
overheard,  that  several  letters  have  lately  passed 
between  the  furies  of  the  pit  and  the  Diabolonians, 
in  order  to  our  destruction.  When  iMansoul  heard 
all  this,  and  not  being  able  to  gainsay  it,  they  lift 
up  their  voice  and  wept.  Mr.  Prywell  also,  in  the 
presence  of  the  townsmen,  confirmed  all  that  their 
subordinate  preacher  had  said.  Wherefore  they  now 
set  afresh  to  bewail  their  folly,  and  to  a  doubling 
of  petitions  to  Shaddai  and  his  Son.  They  also 
brake  the  business  to  the  captains,  high  commanders, 
and  men  of  w^ar  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  intreatin^r 
of  them  to  use  the  means  to  be  strong,  and  to  take 
good  courage,  and  that   they  would   look  after  their 


340  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

harness,  and  make  themselves  ready  to  give  Diabolus 
battle  by  night  or  by  day,  should  he  come,  as  they  are 
informed  he  would,  to  beleaguer  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

When  the  captains  heard  this,  they  being  always 
true  lovers  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  what  do  they, 
but,  like  so  many  Samsons,  shake  themselves,  and 
come  together  to  consult  and  contrive  how  to  defeat 
those  bold  and  hellish  contrivances  that  were  upon 
the  wheel,  by  the  means  of  Diabolus  and  his  friends, 
against  the  now  sickly,  weakly,  and  much  impov- 
erished town  of  Mansoul ;  and  they  agreed  upon 
these  following  particulars. 

1.  That  the  gates  of  Mansoul  should  be  kept  shut, 
and  made  fast  with  bars  and  locks,  and  that  all  persons 
that  went  out  or  came  in  should  be  very  strictly 
examined  by  the  captains  of  the  guards,*  to  the 
end,  said  they,  that  those  that  are  managers  of 
the  plot  amongst  us,  may,  either  coming  or  going, 
be  taken;  and  that  we  may  also  find  out  who  are 
the  great  contrivers,  amongst  us,  of  our  ruin.t 
•  2.  The  next  thinij  was,  that  a  strict  search  should 
be  made  for  all  kind  of  Diabolonians  throughout  the 
whole  town  of  Mansoul ;  and  that  every  man's  house 
from  top  to  bottom  should  be  looked  into,  and  that, 
too,  house  by  house,  that  if  possible  a  further  dis- 
covery might  be  made  of  all  such  among  them  as 
had  a  hand  in  these  designs.  J 

*  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong  1. 
Cor.  xvi.  13. 

+  Let  us  search  and  try  our  ways,  and  turn  again  to  the  Lord.  Lam. 
iii.  40. 

I  Looking  diligently,  lest  any  man  fail  of  tlie  grace  of  God  ;  lest  any 
root  of  bitterness  springing  up,  trouble  you,  and  thereby  many  be  defiled  ; 
Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one 
morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright.    Heb.  xii.  15,  16. 


THE  HOLY   WAR.  341 

3.  It  was  further  concluded  upon,  that,  wheresoever 
or  with  wliomsoevcr  any  of  the  Diubolonians  were 
found,  that  even  those  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  that 
had  given  them  house  and  harbour,  should,  to  their 
shame  and  the  warning  of  others,  do  penance  in 
the  open  place.* 

4.  It  was,  moreover,  resolved  by  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul,  that  a  public  fast,  and  a  day  of  humil- 
iation, should  be  kept  throughout  the  whole  cor- 
poration, to  the  justifying  of  their  Prince,  the  abasing 
of  themselves  before  him  for  their  transgressions 
against  him,  and  against  'Shaddai  his  Father,  t  It 
was  further  resolved,  that  all  such  in  Mansoul  as 
did  not  on  that  day  endeavour  to  keep  that  fast, 
and  to  humble  themselves  for  their  faults,  but  should 
mind  their  worldly  employments,  or  be  found  wander- 
ing up  or  down  the  streets,  should  be  taken  for 
Diabolonians,  and  suffer  as  Diabolonians  for  such 
wicked  doings. 

5.  It  was  further  concluded  then,  that  with  what 
speed,  and  with  what  warmth  of  mind  they  could, 
they  would  renew  their  humiliation  for  sin,  and  their 
petitions  to  Shaddai  for  help ;  they  also  resolved 
to  send  tidings,  to  the  court  of  all  that  Mr.  Prywell 
had  told  them. 

6.  It  was  also  determined,  that  thanks  should  be 
given  by  the  town  of  Mansoul  to  Mr.  Prywell,  for 
his  diligent  seeking  of  the  welfare  of  their  town ; 
and    further,   that   forasmuch  as  he  was  so   naturally 

*  For  among  my  people  are  found  wicked  men :  they  lay  wait,  as  he 
that  setteth  snares ;  they  set  a  trap,  they  catch  men.    Jer.  v.  20. 

t  Sanctify  ye  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly,  gather  the  elders,  and  all 
the  inhabitants  of  tlie  land,  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
cry  unto  the  Louu.    Joel  i.  14. 


342  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

inclined  to  seek  their  good,  and  also  to  undermine 
their  foes,  they  gave  him  a  commission  of  Scout- 
master-general, for  the  good  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.^ 

When  the  corporation,  with  their  captains,  had 
thus  concluded,  they  did  as  they  had  said  ;  they  shut 
their  gates,  they  made  for  Diabolonians  strict  search, 
they  made  those  with  whom  any  were  found,  to  take 
penance  in  the  open  place.  They  kept  their  fast, 
and  renewed  their  petition  to  their  Prince,  and  Mr. 
Prywell  managed  his  charge,  and  the  trust  that 
Mansoul  had  put  into  his  hands,  with  great  conscience 
and  good  fidelity;  for  he  gave  himself  wholly  up 
to  his  employment,  and  that  not  only  within  the 
town,  but  he  went  out  to  pry,  to  see,  and  to  hear. 

Not  many  days  after,  he  provided  for  his  journey, 
and  went  towards  Hell-gate-hill,  into  the  country 
where  Doubters  were,  where  he  heard  of  all  that 
had  been  talked  of  in  Mansoul,  and  he  perceived 
also  that  Diabolus  was  almost  ready  for  his  march, 
&LC.  So  he  came  back  with  speed,  and  calling  the 
captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul  together,  he  told 
them  where  he  had  been,  what  he  had  heard,  and 
what  he  had  seen.  Particularly  he  told  them,  that 
Diabolus  was  almost  ready  for  his  march,  and  that 
he  had  made  old  Mr.  Incredulity,  that  once  brake 
prison  in  Mansoul,  the  general  of  his  army;  that 
his  army  consisted  all  of  Doubters,  and  that  their 
number  w^as  above  twenty  thousand.  He  told,  more- 
over, that  Diabolus  intended  to  bring  with  him  the 
chief  princes  of  the  Infernal  Pit,  and  that  he  would 

*  All  these  were  wise  regulations.  The}'  show  that  we  should  be 
earnest  in  supplication,  very  diligent  in  self-examination,  deeply  humbled 
for  sin,  and  zealous  in  detecting  our  corruptions. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


313 


make  them  chief  captains  over  his  Doubters.  lie 
told  them,  moreover,  that  it  was  certainly  true,  that 
several  of  the  black  den  would  with  Diabolus  ride 
reformades,*  to  reduce  the  town  of  Mansoul  to  the 
obedience  of  Diabolus  their  prince. 

He  said,  moreover,  that  he  understood  by  the 
Doubters,  among  whom  he  had  been,  that  the  reason 
why  old  Incredulity  was  made  general  of  the  whole 
army,   was,   because    none   were    truer    than    he    to 


THOSE    OF    THE    BLACK    DEN    RIDING    REFORMADES. 

the  tyrant;  and  because  he  had  an  implacable  spite 
against  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Besides,  said  he,  he 
remembers  the  affront  that  Mansoul  has  given  him, 
and  he  is  resolved  to  be  revenged  of  them.t 

*  Volunteers.  "  Reformado — an  officer  retained  in  a  njgiment,  when 
his  company  is  disbanded." — Worcester. 

f  The  design  of  Satan  was  to  overwhelm  the  soul  with  doubts  and 
fears,  in  consequence  of  sin  indulged.  Incredulity,  therefore,  or  unbelief, 
is,  with  great  propriety,  appointed  general  of  the  army,  for  the  doubts 
and  fears  of  serious  persons  usually  arise  from  unbelief. 


344  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

But  the  black  princes  shall  be  made  high  com- 
manders ;  only  Incredulity  shall  be  over  them  all, 
because  he  can  more  easily  and  dexterously  beleaguer 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  than  can  any  of  the  princes 
besides.  Heb.  xii.  1. 

Now  when  the  captains  of  Mansoul,  with  the  elders 
of  the  town,  had  heard  the  tidings  that  Mr.  Prywell 
brought,  they  thought  it  expedient,  without  further 
delay,  to  put  into  execution  the  laws  against  the 
Diabolonians,  which  their  Prince  had  made,  and  given 
them  in  commandment  to  manage  against  them. 
Wherefore,  forthwith  a  diligent  and  impartial  search 
was  made  in  all  houses  in  Mansoul,  for  all  and  all 
manner  of  Diabolonians.  Now  in  the  house  of  Mr. 
Mind,  and  in  the  house  of  the  great  Lord  Will-be-will, 
were  two  Diabolonians  found.  In  Mr.  Mind's  house 
was  one  Lord  Covetousness  found ;  but  he  had 
changed  his  name  to  Prudent-thrifty.  In  my  Lord 
Will-be-will's  house,  one  Lasciviousness  was  found ; 
but  he  had  changed  his  name  to  Harmless-mirth. 
.These  two  the  captains  and  elders  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul  took  and  committed  to  custody,  under  the 
hand  of  Mr.  Trueman,  the  gaoler;  and  this  man 
handled  them  so  severely,  and  loaded  them  so  well 
with  irons,  that  they  both  fell  into  a  very  deep 
consumption,  and  died  in  the  prison.  Their  masters 
also,  according  to  the  agreement  of  the  captains 
and  elders,  were  brought  to  take  penance  in  the  open 
place,  to  their  shame,  and  for  a  warning  to  the  rest 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  * 

*  In  the  time  of  danger  we  are  more  engaged  in  the  mortification  of 
our  sinful  lusts;  and  it  is  well  when  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  is  detected, 
its  false  names  and  pretences  discovered,  and  when  covetousness  and 
lasciviousness  consume  away  and  die. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  315 

Now  this  was  the  manner  of  penance  in  those  days. 
The  persons  offending,  being  made  sensible  of  the 
evil  of  their  doings,  were  enjoined  open  confession 
of  their  faults,  and  a  strict  amendment  of  their  lives.* 

After  this  the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul 
sought  yet  to  find  out  more  Diabolonians,  wherever 
they  lurked,  whether  in  dens,  caves,  holes,  vaults, 
or  where  else  they  could,  in  or  about  the  wall  or 
town  of  Mansoul.  But  though  they  could  plainly 
see  their  footing,  and  so  follow  them  by  their  track 
and  smell  to  their  holes,  even  to  the  mouths  of  their 
caves  and  dens,  yet  take  and  do  justice  upon  them 
they  could  not,  their  ways  were  so  crooked,  their 
holes  so  strong,  and  they  so  quick  to  take  sanctuary 
there. 

But  Mansoul  ruled  now  with  so  stiff  a  hand  over 
the  Diabolonians  that  were  left,  that  they  were  glad 
to  shrink  into  corners.  Time  was,  when  they  durst 
walk  openly  and  in  the  day;  but  now  they  were 
forced  to  embrace  privacy  and  the  night.  Time  was, 
when  a  Mansoulian  was  their  companion,  but  now 
they  counted  them  deadly  enemies.  This  good  change 
did  Mr.  Prywell's   intelligence   make   in  the  town  of 

Mansoul.  t 

By  this  time  Diabolus  had  finished  his  army  which 
he  intended  to  hrin^  with  him  for  the  ruin  of  Mansoul ; 


*  Tliis  godly  discipline  is  almost  unknown  in  our  day ;  yet  is  it  con- 
sonant with  the  word  of  God,  and  if  practised  would  promote  the  holiness 
of  the  church,  and  its  credit  in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 

f  When  grace  reigns  in  the  heart,  sin  cannot  show  itself  as  it  once 
did:  but  yet  indwelling  sin,  the  law  in  the  members,  is  so  subtle,  that 
it  will  hide  itself  in  secret  places,  difficult  to  be  discovered,  and  far  more 
difficult  to  be  destroyed.  There  it  is,  and  the  believer  is  constrained  to 
say — "  O  wretched  man  that  I  am,  who  shall  deliver  me,"  &c. 

44 


3 16  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  had  set  over  them  captains,  and  other  field 
officers,  such  as  hked  his  furious  stomach  best.  Ho 
himself  was  lord  paramount.  Incredulity  was  general 
of  his  army.  Their  highest  captains  shall  be  named 
afterwards ;  but  now  for  their  officers,  colours  and 
scutcheons. 

1.  Their  first  captain  was  Captain  Rage;  he  was 
captain  over  the  Election-Doubters ;  his  were  the  red 
colours ;  his  standard-bearer  was  Mr.  Destructive, 
and  the  great  red  dragon  he  had  for  his  scutcheon.* 

2.  The  second  captain  was  Captain  Fury ;  he  was 
captain  over  the  Vocation-Doubters ;  his  standard- 
bearer  was  Mr.  Darkness ;  his  colours  were  those 
that  were  pale,  and  he  had  for  his  scutcheon  the  fiery 
flying  serpent,  t 

3.  The  third  captain  was  Captain  Damnation;  he 
was  captain  over  the  Grace-Doubters;  his  were  the 
red  colours;  Mr.  No-life  bare  them,  and  he  had  for 
his  scutcheon  the  black  den.  J 

4.  The  fourth  captain  was  Captain  Insatiable ;  he 
was  captain  over  the  Faith-Doubters;^  his  were  the 

*  And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold,  a  great 
red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon 
Ills  heads.  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  woman  which 
was  ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was 
born.  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he 
persecuted  the  woman  which  brought  forth  the  man-child.  And  the  dragon 
was  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went  to  make  war  with  the  remnant 
of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ.    Rev.  xii.  3,  4,  13,  17. 

f  And  the  Lord  sent  fiery  serpents  among  the  people,  and  they  bit  the 
people  ;  and  much  people  of  Israel  died.    Numb.  xxi.  6. 

I  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven  unto 
the  earth :  and  to  him  was  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit.  Rev.  ix.  1. 

5  The  doubts  of  God's  people  are,  frequently,  concerning  their  election. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  317 

red  colours ;  Mr.  Devourer  bare  them,  and  he  had 
for  his  scutcheon  the  yawning-jaws.  * 

5.  The  fifth  captain  was  Captain  Brimstone ;  he 
was  captain  over  the  Perseverance-Doubters ;  his  also 
were  the  red  colours;  Mr.  Burning  bare  them,  and 
his  scutcheon  was  the  blue  and  stinkintj  flame.t 

6.  The  sixth  captain  was  Captain  Torment ;  he 
was  captain  over  the  Resurrection-Doubters ;  his 
colours  were  those  that  were  pale ;  Mr.  Gnaw  was 
his  standard-bearer,  and  he  had  the  black  worm  for 
his  scutcheon.:}: 

7.  The  seventh  captain  was  Captain  No-ease;  he 
was  captain  over  the  Salvation-Doubters ;  his  were 
the  red  colours ;  Mr.  Restless  bare  them,  and  his 
scutcheon  was  the  ghastly  picture  of  death.  § 

8.  The  eighth  captain  was  Captain  Sepulchre;  he 
was  captain  over  the  Glory-Doubters ;  his  also  were 
the  pale  colours ;  Mr.  Corruption  was  his  standard- 
bearer,  and  he  had  for  his  scutcheon  a  scull,  and 
dead  men's  bones.  || 

thoir  calling,  their  being  partakers  of  saving  grace,  their  final  persever- 
ance, their  resurrection,  salvation,  and  glory.  To  nourish  and  increase 
these  doubts  is  the  aim  of  hell,  as  represented  in  this  formidable  arma- 
ment. 

*  Hell  and  destruction  are  never  full ;  so  the  eyes  of  man  are  never 
satisfied.  Prov.  xxvii.  20. 

t  Upon  the  wicked  he  shall  rain  snares,  fire  and  brimstone,  and  a 
horrible  tempest:  this  shall  be  the  portion  of  their  cup.  Psa.  xi.  6.  And 
the  smoke  of  their  torment  ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever:  and  tliey 
have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
whosoever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name.  Rev.  xiv.  11. 

J  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  Mark  ix.  44. 

5  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse :  and  his  name  that  sat  on 
him  was  Death,  and  hell  followed  with  him.  And  power  was  given 
unto  them  over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with 
hunger,  and  with  death,  and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth.  Rev.  vi.  8. 

II  Their  quiver  is  as  an  open  sepulchre,  they  are  all  mighty  mea 
Jer.  v.  16. 


348 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


9.  The  ninth  captain  was  Captain  Past-hope;  he 
was  captain  of  those  that  are  called  the  Felicity- 
Doubters  ;  his  standard-bearer  was  Mr.  Despair  ;  his 
also  were  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was 
the  hot  iron  and  the  hard  heart.* 


SHIELD    OF    CAPTAIN    NO-EASE. 


These  were  his  captains,  and  these  were  their 
forces,  these  were  their  standards,  these  were  their 
colours,  and  these  were  their  scutcheons.  Now  over 
these  did  the  great  Diabolus  make  superior  captains, 
and  they  were  in  number  seven :  as  namely,  the 
Lord  Beelzebub,  the  Lord  Lucifer,  the  Lord  Legion, 
the  Lord  Apollyon,  the  Lord  Python,  the  Lord 
Cerberus,  and  the  Lord  Belial.  These  seven  he  set 
over  the  captains,  and  Incredulity  was  lord  general, 
and  Diabolus  was  king. 

*  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up  unto  thy- 
self wratli  aj^ainst  the  day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  of  the  righteous 
judgment  of  God.  Rom.  ii.  .3. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  IJIO 

The  reformades  also,  such  as  were  like  themselves, 
were  made  some  of  thcin  captains  of  hundreds,  and 
some  of  them  captains  of  more.  And  thus  was  the 
army  of  Incredulity  completed. 

So  they  set  out  at  Hell-gate-hill  (for  there  they  had 
their  rendezvous,)  from  whence  they  came  with  a 
straight  course  upon  their  march  towards  the  town 
of  Mansoul.  Now,  as  was  hinted  before,  the  town 
had,  as  Shaddai  would  have  it,  received  from  the 
mouth  of  Mr.  Prywell  the  alarm  of  their  coming 
before.  Wherefore  they  set  a  strong  watch  at  the 
gates,  and  had  also  doubled  their  guards ;  they  also 
mounted  their  slings  in  good  places,  where  they  might 
conveniently  cast  out  their  great  stones  to  the  annoy- 
ance of  the  furious  enemy. 

Nor  could  those  Diabolonians  that  were  in  the 
town  do  the  hurt  that  was  designed  they  should ; 
for  Mansoul  was  now  awake.  But  alas,  poor  people, 
they  were  sorely  affrighted  at  the  first  appearance 
of  their  foes,  and  at  their  sitting  down  before  the 
town,  especially  when  they  heard  the  roaring  of  their 
drum.  This,  to  speak  truth,  was  amazingly  hideous 
to  hear;  it  frightened  all  men  seven  miles  round.* 
The  streaming  of  their  colours,  was  also  terrible 
and  dejecting  to  behold. 

When  Diabolus  was  come  up  against  the  town, 
first  he  made  his  approach  to  Ear-gate;  and  gave 
it  a  furious  assault,  supposing,  as  it  seems,  that  his 
friends  in  Mansoul  had  been  ready  to  do  the  work 
within;  but  care  was  taken  of  that  before,  by  the 
vigilance  of  the  captains.     Wherefore  missing  of  the 

*  Be  sober,  be  vigilant:  because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaiing 
lion,  walkcth  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour.   1  Pet.  v.  8. 


350  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

help  that  he  expected  from  them,  and  finding  his 
army  warmly  attacked  with  the  stones  from  the 
slingers  (for  that  I  will  say  for  the  captains,  that 
considering  the  weakness  that  yet  was  upon  them,  by 
reason  of  the  long  sickness  that  had  annoyed  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  they  behaved  themselves  gallantly,) 
he  was  forced  to  make  some  retreat  from  Mansoul, 
and  intrench  himself  and  his  men  in  the  field,  without 
the  reach  of  the  slings  of  the  town.* 

Now  having  intrenched  himself,  he  cast  up  four 
mounts  against  the  town ;  the  first  he  called  Mount 
Diabolus,  putting  his  own  name  thereon,  the  more 
to  affright  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  the  other  three 
he  called  thus.  Mount  Alecto,  Mount  Megara,  and 
Mount  Tisiphone,  for  these  are  the  names  of  the 
dreadful  furies  of  hell.  Thus  he  began  to  play  his 
game  with  Mansoul,  and  to  serve  it  as  doth  the  lion  his 
prey,  even  to  make  it  fall  before  his  terror.  But, 
as  I  said,  the  captains  and  soldiers,  resisted  so  stoutly, 
and  did  so  much  execution,  that  they  made  him, 
though  against  stomach,  to  retreat;  wherefore  Mansoul 
began  to  take  courage. 

Now  upon  Mount  Diabolus,  which  was  raised  on 
the  north  side  of  the  town,  there  did  the  tyrant  set 
up  his  standard,  and  a  fearful  thing  it  was  to  behold ; 
for  he  had  wrought  in  it  by  devilish  art,  after  the 
manner  of  a  scutcheon,  a  flaming  fire,  fearful  to 
behold,  and  the  picture  of  Mansoul  burning  in  it. 

When  Diabolus  had  thus  done,  he  commanded  that 
his  drummer  should  every  night  approach  the  walls 
of  the   town   of  Mansoul,  and   beat   a   parley.     The 

*  Submit  yourselves  therefore   to  God.     Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you.  James  iv.  7. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  351 

command  was  to  do  it  at  night,  as  in  the  day-time 
they  annoyed  him  with  their  sHngs;  for  the  tyrant 
said,  that  he  had  a  mind  to  parley  with  the  now 
trembling  town  of  Mansoul,  and  he  commanded  that 
the  drums  should  beat  every  night,  that  through 
weariness  they  might  at  last,  if  possible,  (at  the  first 
they  were  unwilling,  yet)  be  forced  to  do  it. 

So  the  drunmier  did  as  he  was  commanded ;  he 
arose,  and  beat  his  drum.  But  when  his  drum  did 
go,  if  one  looked  towards  the  town  of  Mansoul,  behold 
darkness  and  sorrow,  and  the  light  was  darkened 
in  the  heavens  thereof.*  No  noise  was  ever  heard 
upon  earth  more  terrible,  except  the  voice  of  Shaddai 
wlien  he  speaketh.  But  how  did  Mansoul  tremble ! 
It  now  looked  for  nothing  but  forthwith  to  be  swal- 
lowed up.t 

When  this  drummer  had  beaten  for  a  parley,  he  made 
this  speech  to  Mansoul:  My  master  has  bid  me  tell 
you,  that  if  you  will  willingly  submit,  you  shall  have 
the  good  of  the  earth ;  but  if  you  shall  be  stubborn, 
he  is  resolved  to  take  you  by  force.  But  by  that 
the  fugitive  had  done  beating  his  drum,  the  people 
of  Mansoul  had  betaken  themselves  to  the  captains 
that  were  in  the  castle,  so  that  there  was  none  to 
regard  nor  to  give  this  drummer  an  answer :  so  he 
proceeded  no  further  that  night,  but  returned  again 
to  his  master  to  the  camp. 

When   Diabolus  saw  that,  by  drumming,  he  could 

*  And  in  that  day  they  shall  roar  against  them  like  the  roaring  of 
the  sea :  and  if  one  look  unto  the  land,  behold  darkness  and  sorrow,  and 
the  light  is  darkened  in  the  heavens  thereof.  Isa.  v.  30. 

t  The  miseries  of  the  damned  may  sometimes  greatly  terrify  a  true 
Christian,  who,  being  delivered  by  Jesus  from  the  wrath  to  come,  has 
no  reason  to  fear  tlieni. 


352  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

not  work  out  Mansoul  to  his  will,  the  next  night 
he  sendeth  this  drummer  without  his  drum,  still  to 
let  the  townsmen  know  that  he  had  a  mind  to  parley 
with  them.  But  when  all  came  to  all,  his  parley 
Avas  turned  into  a  summons  to  the  town  to  deliver 
up  themselves:  but  they  gave  him  neither  heed  nor 
hearing ;  for  they  remembered  what  at  first  it  cost  them 
to  hear  him  a  few  words.* 

The  next  night  he  sends  again,  and  then  who 
should  be  his  messenger  to  Mansoul,  but  the  terrible 
Captain  Sepulchre ;  so  Captain  Sepulchre  came  up 
to  the  walls  of  Mansoul,  and  made  this  oration  to 
the  town : — 

O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul ! 
I  summon  you  in  the  name  of  the  prince  Diabolus, 
that,  without  any  more  ado,  you  set  open  the  gates 
of  your  town,  and  admit  your  lord  to  come  in.  But 
if  you  shall  still  rebel,  when  we  have  taken  the  town 
by  force,  we  will  swallow  you  up  as  the  grave. 
Wherefore  if  you  will  hearken  to  my  summons,  say 
so;  and  if  not,  then  let  me  know. 

The  reason  of  this  my  summons,  quoth  he,  is, 
for  that  my  lord  is  your  undoubted  prince  and  lord, 
as  you  yourselves  have  formerly  owned.  Nor  shall 
that  assault  that  was  given  to  my  lord,  when  Im- 
manuel  dealt  so  dishonourably  by  him,  prevail  with 
him  to  lose  his  right,  and  to  forbear  to  attempt  to 
recover  his  own.  Consider  then,  O  Mansoul,  with 
thyself,  wilt  thou  show  thyself  peaceably,  or  not? 
If  thou  wilt  quietly  yield  up  thyself,  then  our  old 
friendship   shall   be   renewed;    but   if   thou   wilt   yet 

*  We  must  not  parley  with  the  tempter,  or  hold  any  correspondence 
with  him.     A  few  words  with  him  ruined  us  all  in  our  first  parents. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  353 

refuse  and  rebel,  then  expect  nothing  but  fire  and 
sword.* 

When  the  languishing  town  of  Mansoul  heard  this 
sumnioncr,  and  his  summons,  they  were  yet  more 
put  to  their  dumps,  but  made  the  captain  no  answer 
at  all ;  so  away  he  went  as  he  came. 

After  some  consultation  among  themselves,  as  also 
with  some  of  their  captains,  they  apphed  themselves 
afresh  to  the  lord  secretary  for  counsel  and  advice 
from  him ;  for  this  lord  secretary  was  their  chief 
preacher  (as  mentioned  before)  only  now  he  was 
ill  at  ease ;  and  of  him  they  begged  favour  in  these 
two  or  three  things. 

1.  That  he  would  look  comfortably  upon  them, 
and  not  keep  himself  so  much  retired  from  them  as 
formerly.  Also,  that  he  would  be  prevailed  with  to 
give  them  a  hearing  while  they  should  make  known 
their  miserable  condition  to  him.  But  to  this  he 
told  them  as  before :  that  as  vet  he  was  but  ill 
at  ease,  and  therefore  could  not  do  as  he  had  formerly 
done. 

2.  The  second  thing  they  desired,  was  that  he 
would  be  pleased  to  give  them  his  advice  about  their 
now  so  important  affairs,  for  that  Diabolus  was  come 
and  set  before  the  town  with  no  less  than  twenty 
thousand  Doubters.  They  said,  moreover,  that  both 
he  and  his  captains  were  cruel  men,  and  that  they 
were  afraid  of  them.     But  to  this  he  said,  You  must 


*  The  fear  of  deatli  sometimes  seizes  the  mind  of  a  child  of  God :  but 
Jesus  came  to  deliver  us  from  that  cruel  bondage.  This  Captain  Se- 
pulchre often  pays  a  visit  to  the  doubting  soul.  But  Christians  should 
remember,  that  Jesus  has  disarmed  death  of  his  sting,  and  that  dcatli 
itself  shall  be  rendered  gain. 

45 


354  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

look  to  the  law  of  the  Prince,  and  there  see  what 
is  laid  upon  you  to  do.* 

3.  Then  they  desired  that  his  highness  would  help 
them  to  frame  a  petition  to  Shaddai,  and  unto  Im- 
manuel  his  Son,  and  that  he  would  set  his  own  hand 
thereto,  as  a  token  that  he  was  one  with  them  in 
it:  for,  said  they,  my  Lord,  many  a  one  have  we 
sent,  but  can  get  no  answer  of  peace,  but  now  surely 
one  with  thy  hand  unto  it,  may  obtain  good  for 
Mansoul. 

But  all  the  answer  he  gave  to  this,  was.  That  they 
had  offended  Immanuel,  and  had  also  grieved  himself, 
and  that  therefore  they  must  as  yet  partake  of  their 
own  devices. 

This  answer  of  the  lord  secretary  fell  like  a  mill- 
stone upon  them ;  yea,  it  crushed  them  so,  that  they 
could  not  tell  what  to  do,  yet  they  durst  not  comply 
with  the  demands  of  Diabolus,  nor  with  the  demands 
of  his  captain. t  So  then  here  were  the  straits  that 
the  town  of  Mansoul  was  in  when  the  enemy  came 
upon  her:  her  foes  were  ready  to  swallow  her  up, 
and  her  friends  forbore  to  help  her. 

Then  stood  up  my  Lord-Mayor,  whose  name  was 
my  Lord  Understanding,  and  he  began  to  pick  and 
pick,  until  he  had  picked  comfort  out  of  that  seemingly 
bitter  saying  of  the  lord  secretary;  for  thus  he  des- 
canted   upon    it:    First,    said    he,    this    unavoidably 

*  It  was  wisely  done  to  seek  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He 
refers  them  to  the  written  word,  for  there  is  sufficient  direction  in  every 
case.  While  we  earnestly  desire  the  help  of  the  good  Spirit  we  must 
not  neglect  the  directions  of  the  word. 

t  Judah  is  gone  into  captivity  because  of  affliction,  and  because  of 
great  servitude ;  she  dwelleth  among  the  heathen,  slie  findeth  no  rest : 
all  her  persecutors  overtook  her  between  the  straits.  Lam.  i.  3. 


THE   HOLY  WAR.  355 

follows  upon  the  saying  of  my  lord,  that  we  must 
yet  suffer  for  our  sins.  2.  But,  quoth  he,  the  word 
"yet"  sounds  as  if  at  last  we  should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  that,  after  a  few  more  sorrows, 
Immanuel  will  come  and  be  our  help.  Now  the 
Lord-Mayor  was  the  more  critical  in  his  dealing  with 
the  secretary's  words,  because  my  lord  was  more 
than  a  prophet,  and  because  none  of  his  words  were 
such,  but  that  at  all  times  they  were  most  exactly 
significant,  and  the  townsmen  were  allowed  to  pry 
into  them,  and  to  expound  them  to  their  best 
advantage.* 

So  they  took  their  leaves  of  my  lord,  and  returned 
to  the  captains,  to  whom  they  told  what  my  lord 
secretary  had  said;  who,  when  they  had  heard  it, 
were  all  of  the  same  opinion  as  was  my  Lord-Mayor 
himself;  the  captains  therefore  began  to  take  courage, 
and  prepared  to  make  some  brave  attempt  upon  the 
camp  of  the  enemy,  and  to  destroy  all  that  were 
Diabolonians,  with  the  roving  Doubters  that  the 
tyrant  had  brought  with  him  to  destroy  the  poor 
town  of  Mansoul. 

So  all  betook  themselves  forthwith  to  their  places, 
the  captains  to  theirs,  the  Lord-Mayor  to  his,  the 
subordinate  preacher  to  his,  and  my  Lord  Will-be- 
will  to  his.  The  captains  longed  to  be  at  some  work 
for  their  Prince,  for  they  delighted  in  w^arlike  achieve- 
ments. The  next  day,  therefore,  they  came  together 
and  consulted ;  and  after  consultation  had,  they 
resolved  to  give  an  answer  to  the  captain  of  Diabolus 
with  slings ;  and  so  they  did  at  the  rising  of  the  sun 

*  To  search  the  scripture  carefully  is  our  duty,  and  it  is  a  great  pri- 
vilege to  possess  an  enlightened  understanding  for  that  purpose. 


35G  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

on  the  morrow ;  for  Diabolus  had  adventured  to  come 
nearer  again,  but  the  shng-stones  were  to  him  and 
his  like  hornets.  For  as  there  is  nothing  to  the 
town  of  Mansoul  so  terrible  as  the  roaring  of  Dia- 
bolus's  drum,  so  there  is  nothing  to  Diabolus  so 
terrible  as  the  well  playing  of  Immanuel's  slings. 
Wherefore  Diabolus  was  forced  to  make  another 
retreat,  yet  further  off  from  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul.  Then  did  the  Lord-Mayor  of  Mansoul 
cause  the  bells  to  be  rung,  and  that  thanks  should 
be  sent  to  the  lord  high  secretary  by  the  mouth 
of  the  subordinate  preacher;  for  that  by  his  words 
the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul  had  been  strength- 
ened against  Diabolus.  * 
-y-  When  Diabolus  saw  that  his  captains  and  soldiers, 

high  lords,  and  renowned,  were  frightened  and  beaten 
down  by  the  stones  that  came  from  the  golden  slings 
of  the  Prince  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  he  bethought 
himself,  and  said,  I  will  try  to  catch  them  by  fawning, 
I  will  try  to  flatter  them  into  my  net. 
.  Wherefore,  after  a  while  he  came  down  again 
to  the  wall,  not  now  with  his  drum,  nor  with  Captain 
Sepulchre,  but  having  all  so  besugared  his  lips;  he 
seemed  to  be  a  very  sweet-mouthed,  peaceable  prince, 
designing  nothing  for  humour's  sake,  nor  to  be  revenged 
on  Mansoul  for  injuries  by  them  done  to  him ;  but 
the  welfare,  and  good,  and  advantage  of  the  town 
and  people  therein,  was  now,  as  he  said,  his  only 
design.     Wherefore,  after  he  had  called  for  audience. 


*  Resist  the  devil  and  he  will  flee  from  you.  A  little  encouragement 
from  the  Holy  Spirit  excites  fresh  courage  in  the  soul  to  oppose  Satan ; 
and,  no  doubt,  the  holy  resistance  of  the  Christian  is  as  formidable  to 
liim  as  Iiis  assaults  are  to  the  tempted. 


TIIH  [lOLY   WAR.  357 

and  desired  that  the  townsfolk  would  give  it  to  him, 
he  proceeded  in  his  oration  and  said.* 

Oh !  the  desire  of  my  heart,  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul,  how  many  nights  have  I  watched,  and  how 
many  weary  steps  have  I  taken,  if  perhaps  I  might 
do  thee  good!t  Far  be  it,  far  be  it  from  me  to 
desire  to  make  war  upon  you ;  if  ye  will  but  willingly 
and  quietly  deliver  up  yourselves  unto  me.  You 
know'  that  you  were  mine  of  old.  J  Remember  also, 
that  so  long  as  you  enjoyed  me  for  your  lord,  and 
that  I  enjoyed  you  for  my  subjects,  you  wanted 
nothing  of  all  the  delights  of  the  earth,  83,^,^  ^eads  aii 
that  I,  your  lord  and  prince  could  get  for  backwards. 
you;  or  that  I  could  invent  to  make  you  bonny 
and  blithe  withal.  Consider,  you  never  had  so  many 
hard,  dark,  troublesome  and  heart-afflicting  hours, 
while  you  w^ere  mine,  as  you  have  had  since  you 
revolted  from  me,  nor  shall  you  ever  have  peace 
again  until  you  and  I  become  one  as  before.  Be 
but  prevailed  with  to  embrace  me  again,  and  I  will 
grant,  yea,  enlarge  your  old  charter  with  Take  heed,  Man- 
abundance    of    privileges,    so    that    your 


soul  I 


*  Satan  has  various  modes  of  attack.  If  he  succeed  not  as  tlie  roar- 
ing lion,  he  will  assume  the  crafty  serpent ;  if  he  prevail  not  by  fear  he 
will  resort  to  flattery;  in  the  latter  way  he  obtained  his  purpose  with 
our  first  mother. 

+  Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  because  your  adversary  tlie  devil,  as  a  roar- 
mg  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour.  1  Pet.  v.  8.  And 
I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come  salvation,  and  strength, 
and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  his  Christ:  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast  down  wliich  accused  them  before  our  God 
day  and  night.  Rev.  xii.  10. 

J  And  the  devil  said  unto  him.  All  tliis  power  will  I  give  thee,  and 
the  glory  of  them:  for  that  is  delivered  unto  me,  and  to  whomsoever  I 
will,  I  give  it.  If  thou,  therefore,  wilt  worship  me,  all  shall  be  thine. 
Luke  iv.  6,  7. 


358  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

license  and  liberty  shall  be  to  take,  hold,  enjoy  and 
make  your  own,  all  that  is  pleasant  from  east  to 
west.*  Nor  shall  any  of  those  incivihties,  wherewith 
you  have  offended  me,  be  ever  charged  upon  you 
by  me,  so  long  as  the  sun  and  moon  endure.  Nor 
sms.  shall  any  of  those  dear  friends  of  mine, 
that  now,  for  the  fear  of  you,  lie  lurking  in  dens 
and  holes  and  caves  in  Mansoul,  be  hurtful  to  you 
any  more;  yea,  they  shall  be  your  servants,  and 
The  pleasures  of  shall  miulstcr  uuto  you  of  their  substance, 
^'"-  and  of  whatever  shall   come  to  hand.     I 

need    speak    no   more,  you    know   them,   and    have 
some  time   since  been  much  delighted  in 

No !   no !   no !   not  _  " 

upon  pain  of  eter-  tliclr  compauy  J  why  then  should  we  abide 

nal  damnation.  iiiix^  ii 

at  such  odds :  Let  us  renew  our  old 
acquaintance  and  friendship  again. 

Bear  with  your  friend,  I  take  the  liberty  at  this 
time  to  speak  thus  freely  unto  you.  The  love  that 
I  have  to  you  presses  me  to  do  it,  as  also  does 
the  zeal  of  my  heart  for  my  friends  with  you;  put 
me  not  therefore  to  further  trouble,  nor  yourselves 
to  further  frights.  Have  you  I  will,  in  a  way  of 
peace  or  war,  nor  do  you  flatter  yourselves  with 
the  power  and  force  of  your  captains,  or  that  your 
Immanuel  will  shortly  come  in  to  your  help ;  for  such 
strength  will  do  you  no  pleasure. 

I  am  come  against  you  with  a  stout  and  valiant 
army,  and  all  the  chief  princes  of  the  den  are  even  at 
the  head  of  it.  Besides,  my  captains  are  swifter  than 
eagles,  stronger  than  lions,  and  more  greedy  of  prey 

*  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and 
sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them. 
Matt.  iv.  8. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  :3-)() 

than  arc  the  evening  wolves.  What  is  Og  or  Bashan ! 
Avhat  is  Goliath  of  Gatli?  and  what  arc  a  hundred 
more  of  them  to  one  of  the  least  of  my  captains ! 
how  then  shall  Mansoul  think  to  escape  my  hand 
and  force?* 

Diabolus  having  thus  ended  his  flattering,  fawning, 
deceitful,  and  lying  speech  to  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul;  the  Lord-mayor  replied  unto  him  as 
follows : 

O  Diabolus,  prince  of  darkness,  and  master  of  all 
deceit;  thy  lying  flatteries  we  have  had,  and  made 
sufticient  probation  of,  and  have  tasted  too  deeply 
of  that  destructive  cup  already ;  should  we  therefore 
again  hearken  unto  thee,  and  so  break  the  com- 
mandment of  our  great  Shaddai,  to  join  affinity  with 
thee,  would  not  our  Prince  reject  us,  and  cast  us 
off'  for  ever,  and,  being  cast  off*  by  him,  can  the  place 
that  he  has  prepared  for  thee  be  a  place  of  rest  for 
us?  Besides,  O  thou  that  art  empty  and  void  of 
all  truth,  we  are  rather  ready  to  die  by  thy  hand, 
than  to  fall  in  with  thy  flattering  and  lying  deceits,  t 

When  the  tyrant  saw  that  there  was  little  to  be 
got  by  parleying  with  my  Lord  Mayor,  he  fell  into 
a  hellish  rage,  and  resolved  that  again  with  his  army 
of  Doubters  he  would  another  time  assault  the  town 
of  Mansoul, 

So  he  called  for  his  drummer,  who  beat  up  for  his 

*  This  infernal  liar  promises  great  things — wonderful  liberty — all  sen- 
sual gratifications,  with  perfect  freedom  from  all  religious  fears  and 
restraints;  but  he  does  not  say,  that  after  all  this — "ye  shall  lie  down 
in  sorrow." 

t  An  excellent  answer !  Past  experience  has  proved  that  sin  is  bitter- 
ness in  the  end.  Let  us  treat  Satan  as  a  liar,  and  maintain  our  alle- 
giance to  our  Prince. 


360  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

men  (and  while  he  did  beat,  Mansoul  shook)  to 
be  in  readiness  to  give  battle  to  the  corporation ; 
then  Diabolus  drew  near  with  his  army  and  thus 
disposed  of  his  men.  Captain  Cruel,  and  Captain 
Torment,  these  he  drew  up,  and  placed  against  Feel- 
gate,  and  commanded  them  to  sit  down  there  for 
the  war.*  And  he  also  appointed,  that  if  need  were, 
Captain  No-ease  should  come  in  to  their  relief.  At 
Nose-gate  he  placed  Captain  Brimstone  and  Captain 
Sepulchre,  and  bid  them  look  well  to  their  ward  on 
that  side  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  But  at  Eye-gate 
he  placed  that  grim-faced  one,  the  Captain  Past-hope, 
and  there  also  now  did  he  set  up  his  terrible  standard. 
Now  Captain  Insatiable  was  to  look  to  the  carriages 
of  Diabolus,  and  was  also  appointed  to  take  into 
custody  that,  or  those  persons  and  things  that  should 
at  any  time  as  prey  be  taken  from  the  enemy.  The 
inhabitants  of  Mansoul  kept  Mouth-gate  for  a  sally- 
port, wherefore  that  they  kept  strong,  for  that  was 
it  by  and  out  of  which  the  townsfolk  sent  their 
petitions  to  Immanuel  their  Prince;  that  also  was 
the  gate,  from  the  top  of  which  the  captains  played 
their  slings  at  the  enemies,  for  that  gate  stood  some- 
what ascending,  so  that  the  placing  of  them  here, 
and  the  letting  of  them  fly  from  that  place,  did  much 
execution  against  the  tyrant's  army;  wherefore  for 
these  causes,  with  others,  Diabolus  sought,  if  possible, 
to  stop  up  Mouth-gate  with  dirt.t 

*  Satan's  intention  being  to  fill  the  soul  with  doubts,  and,  if  possible, 
with  despair,  he  places  his  forces  at  Feel-gate ;  that  is,  he  would  lead  the 
soul  to  doubt  by  trusting  to  his  religious  frames  and  feelings,  instead  of 
looking  only  to  Jesus. 

+  The  Christian's  chief  weapon  is  prayer;  no  wonder,  then,  that  the 
enemy  wishes  to  obstruct  it. 


THE  [JOLY  WAR.  301 

Now  as  Diabolus  was  busy  and  industrious  in  pre- 
paring to  make  his  assault  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul 
without,  so  the  captains  and  soldiers  in  the  corporation 
were  as  busy  in  preparing  within ;  they  mounted  their 
slings,  set  up  their  banners,  sounded  their  trumpets, 
and  put  themselves  in  such  order  as  was  judged 
most  for  the  annoyance  of  the  enemy,  and  for  the 
advantage  of  Mansoul ;  and  gave  their  soldiers  orders 
to  be  ready  at  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  for  war. 
The  Lord  Will-be-will  also,  he  took  the  charge  of 
watching  against  the  rebels  within,  and  to  do  what 
he  could  to  take  them  while  without,  or  to  stifle 
them  within  their  caves,  dens,  and  holes  in  the  town- 
wall  of  Mansoul.  And,  to  speak  the  truth  of  him, 
ever  since  he  took  penance  for  his  fault,  he  has  showed 
as  much  honesty  and  bravery  of  spirit  as  any  one 
in  Mansoul,  for  he  took  one  Jolly,  and  his  brother 
Griggish,  the  two  sons  of  his  servant  Harmless-mirth  ; 
(for  to  that  day,  though  the  father  was  committed 
to  ward,  the  sons  had  a  dwelling  in  the  house  of  my 
lord)  I  say,  he  took  them,  and  with  his  own  hands 
put  them  to  the  cross.  And  this  was  the  reason 
why  he  hanged  them  up;  after  their  father  was  put 
into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler,  his  sons 
began  to  play  their  pranks,  and  to  be  tricking  and 
toying  with  the  daughters  of  their  lord ;  nay,  it  was 
jealoused  that  they  were  too  familiar  with  them, 
which  was  brought  to  his  lordship's  ear.  Now  his 
lordship  being  unwilling  unadvisedly  to  put  any  man 
to  death,  did  not  suddenl}^  fall  upon  them ;  but  set 
watch  and  spies  to  see  if  the  thing  was  true;  of 
the  which  he  was  soon  informed,  for  his  two  servants, 
whose    names   were    Find-out    and   Tell-all,   catched 

46 


3G2  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

them  together  in  an  uncivil  manner  more  than  once 
or  twice,  and  went  and  told  their  lord.  So  when 
my  Lord  Will-be-will  had  sutBcient  ground  to  believe 
the  thing  was  true,  he  takes  the  two  young  Diabolo- 
nians,  tor  such  they  were,  (for  their  father  was  a 
Diabolonian  born)  and  has  them  to  Eye-gate,  where 
he  raised  a  very  high  cross  just  in  the  face  of  Diabolus, 
and  of  his  army,  and  there  he  hanged  the  young 
villains,  in  defiance  of  Captain  Past-hope,  and  the 
horrible  standard  of  the  tyrant. 

Now  this  Christian   act   of  the   brave   Lord  Will- 
be-will  greatly  abashed  Captain  Past-hope,  discouraged 
the   army    of  Diabolus,  put   fear   into   the 

Mortificalioii  of  •  •»  /r  i  j 

sia  is  a  sign  of  Diabolouiau  runagates  m  Mansoul,  and 
hope  01  liie.  ^^^  strength  and  courage  into  the  captains 
that  belonged  to  Immanuel  the  Prince;  for  they 
without  gathered,  and  that  by  this  very  act  of  my 
lord,  that  Mansoul  was  resolved  to  fight,  and  that 
the  Diabolonians  within  the  town  could  not  do  such 
things  as  Diabolus  had  hopes  they  would.  Nor  was 
,this  the  only  proof  of  the  brave  Lord  Will-be-will's 
honesty  to  the  town,  nor  of  his  loyalty  to  his  Prince, 
as  will  afterwards  appear.* 

Now  when  the  children  of  Prudent-thrifty,  who 
dwelt  with  Mr.  Mind,  (for  Thrift  left  children  with 
Mr.  Mind,  when  he  was  also  committed  to  prison, 
and   their  names  were  Gripe  and  Rake-all,  these  he 


*  The  world  pleads  hard  for  gaiety  and  freedom  of  behaviour  between 
the  sexes ;  dancing  and  other  amusements  are  calculated  to  promote  them. 
But  experience,  painful  experience,  and  careful  observation,  prove  their 
danger.  Avoid  the  appearance  of  evil,  and  every  approach  towards  it. 
The  gracious  will  determines  on  the  destruction  of  carnal  jollity  and 
frolic.  In  this  way  alone  young  persons  will  find  their  safety;  and  this 
act  of  mortification  will  please  Christ,  and  dismay  the  enemy. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  363 

begat  of  Mr.  Mind's  bastard  daughter,  whose  name 
was  Mrs.  Hold-fast-bad,)  I  say,  when  his  children 
perceived  how  the  Lord  Will-be-will  had  served  tliein 
that  dwelt  with  him,  what  do  they  but  (lest  they 
should  drink  of  the  same  cup)  endeavour  to  make 
their  escape.  But  Mr.  Mind  being  wary  of  it,  took 
them,  and  put  them  in  hold  in  his  house  till  the 
morning,  (for  this  was  done  over-night,)  and  remem- 
bering that  by  the  law  of  Mansoul  all  Diabolonians 
were  to  die  (and  to  be  sure  they  were  at  least  by 
father's  side  such,  and  some  say  by  mother's  side 
too ;)  what  does  he,  but  takes  them,  and  puts  them 
in  chains,  and  carries  them  to  the  self  same  place 
where  my  lord  hanged  his  two  before,  and  there  he 
hanged  them.  The  townsmen  also  took  great  en- 
couragement at  this  act  of  Mr.  Mind,  and  did  what 
they  could  to  have  taken  some  more  of  these  Diabo- 
lonian  troublers  of  Mansoul ;  but  at  that  time  the 
rest  lay  so  close,  that  they  could  not  be  apprehended ; 
so  they  set  against  them  a  diligent  watch  and  went 
every  man  to  his  place.* 

I  told  you  a  little  before,  that  Diabolus  and  his 
army  were  somewhat  abashed  and  discouraged  at 
the  sight  of  what  my  Lord  Will-be-will  did,  when 
he  hanged  up  those  two  young  Diabolonians;  but 
his  discouragement  quickly  turned  itself  into  furious 
madness  and  rage  against  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  fight  it  he  would.  Also  the  townsmen  and 
captains  within  had  their  hopes  and  expectations 
heightened,  believing  at  last  the  day  would  be  theirs, 
so   they   feared    them   the    less.     Their    subordinate 

*  Covetousness,  under  whatever  name  it  assumes,  must  be  mortified,  for 
it  is  of  the  devil. 


364 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


preacher  too  made  a  sermon  about  it,  and  took  that 
theme  for  his  text,  "Gad,  a  troop  shall  overcome 
him,  but  he  shall  overcome  at  the  last."  Gen.  xlix. 
19.  Whence  he  showed,  that  though  Mansoul  should 
be  sorely  put  to  it  at  the  first,  yet  the  victory  should 
most  certainly  be  Mansoul's  at  the  last.* 

So  Diabolus   commanded  that  his  drummer  should 
beat   a   charge    against   the   town,  and   the   captains 


THE    DRUMMER. 


also  that  were  in  the  town  sounded  a  charge  against 
them,  but  they  had  no  drum;  they  were  trumpets 
of  silver  with  which  they  sounded  against  them.  Then 
they  which  were  of  the  camp  of  Diabolus  came  doAvn 

*  This  was   arguing  wisely,  and   thus   should   the  Christian  encourage 
himself  in  the  Lord  his  God,  when  assaulted  by  an  army  of  Doubters. 


THE  r^OLY  WAR.  365 

to  the  town  to  take  it,  and  the  captains  w,,,,  i,^^^,  g,,^ 
in  the  castle,  with  the  sHngers  at  Mouth-  '"'"'^'' 
gate  played  upon  them  amain.  And  now  there  was 
nothing  heard  in  the  camp  of  Diabolus  but  horrible 
rage  and  blasphemy ;  but  in  the  town  good  words, 
prayer,  and  singing  of  psalms.  The  enemy  replied 
with  horrible  objections,  and  the  terribleness  of  their 
drum ;  but  the  town  made  answer  with  the  slapping 
of  their  slings,  and  the  melodious  noise  of  their 
trumpets.  And  thus  the  fight  lasted  for  several  days 
together,  only  now  and  then  they  had  some  small 
intermission,  in  which  the  townsmen  refreshed  them- 
selves, and  the  captains  made  ready  for  another 
assault. 

The  captains  of  Immanuel  were  clad  in  silver 
armour,  and  the  soldiers  in  that  which  was  of  proof; 
the  soldiers  of  Diabolus  were  clad  in  iron,  which 
was  made  to  give  place  to  Immanuel's  engine  shot. 
In  the  town  some  were  hurt,  and  some  were  greatly 
wounded.  Now  the  worst  of  it  was,  a  surgeon  was 
scarce  in  Mansoul,  for  that  Immanuel  at  this  time 
was  absent.  Howbeit  with  the  leaves  of  a  tree  the 
wounded  Avere  kept  from  dying,  yet  their  wounds 
greatly  putrefied,  and  some  did  grievously  stink.*  Of 
the  townsmen  these  were  wounded,  to  wit,  my  Lord 
Reason ;  he  was  wounded  in  the  head.  Another  that 
was  woimded,  was  the  brave  Lord-Mayor;  he  was 
wounded  in  the  eye.  Another  that  was  wounded, 
was   Mr.   Mind;    he   received   his   wound   about   the 

*  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was 
there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded 
her  fruit  every  month:  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations.  Rev.  xxii.  2.  My  wounds  stink  and  are  corrupt  because 
of  my  foolishness.  Psa.  x.xxviii.  5. 


366  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

stomach.  The  honest  subordinate  preacher  also  re- 
ceived a  shot  not  far  off  the  heart,  but  none  of  these 
were  mortal.  Many  also  of  the  inferior  sort  were 
Hopeful  thoughts,  not  only  wounded,  but  slain  out-right. 
Now  in  the  camp  of  Diabolus  were  wounded  and 
slain  a  considerable  number:  for  instance.  Captain 
Rage  was  wounded,  and  so  was  Captain  Cruel. 
Captain  Damnation  was  made  to  retreat,  and  intrench 
himself  further  off  of  Mansoul ;  the  standard  also  of 
Diabolus  was  beaten  down,  and  his  standard-bearer, 
Captain  Much-hurt,  had  his  brains  beat  out  with 
a  sling-stone,  to  the  no  little  grief  and  shame  of  his 
prince  Diabolus. 

Many  also  of  the  Doubters  were  slain  out-right, 
though  enough  of  them  were  left  alive  to  make  Man- 
soul  shake  and  totter.  Now  the  victory  that  day 
being  turned  to  Mansoul,  put  great  valour  into  the 
townsmen  and  captains,  and  covered^  Diabolus's  camp 
with  a  cloud,  but  withal  it  made  them  far  more  furious. 
So  the  next  day  Mansoul  rested,  and  commanded 
that  the  bells  should  be  rung,  the  trumpets  also  joyfully 
sounded,  and  the  captains  shouted  round  the  town.* 

My  Lord  Will-be-will  also  was  not  idle,  but  did 
notable  service  within  against  the  domestics,  or  the 
Diabolonians,  that  were  in  the  town,  not  only  by 
keeping  of  them  in  awe;  for  he  lighted  on  one  at 
last  whose  name  was  Mr.  Any-thing,  a  fellow  of 
whom  mention  was  made  before,  for  it  was  he,  if  you 
remember,  that  brought  the  three  fellows  to  Diabolus, 
whom   the  Diabolonians   took  out  of  Captain   Boan- 


*  By  this  battle  we  may  understand  the  conflict  that  often  takes  place 
between  faith  and  unbelief.  The  believer  may  be  wounded,  but  shall 
n-jt  be  slain. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  3G7 

erges's  companies,  and  that  persuaded  them  to  list 
themselves  under  the  tyrant,  to  fight  against  the 
army  of  Shaddai.  My  Lord  Will-be-will  also  took 
a  notable  Diabolonian,  whose  name  was  Loose-foot; 
this  Loose-foot  was  a  scout  to  the  vagabonds  in 
Mansoul,  and  used  to  carry  tidings  out  of  Mansoul 
to  the  camp,  and  out  of  the  camp  to  those  of  the 
enemies  in  Mansoul  j  both  these  my  lord  sent  away 
safe  to  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler,  with  a  commandment 
to  keep  them  in  irons ;  for  he  intended  then  to  have 
them  out  to  be  crucified,  when  it  would  be  for  the 
best  to  the  corporation,  and  most  for  the  discourage- 
ment of  the  camp  of  the  enemies.* 

My  Lord-Mayor  also,  though  he  could  not  stir 
about  so  much  as  formerly;  because  of  the  wound 
that  he  had  lately  received,  yet  gave  he  out  orders 
to  all  that  were  the  natives  of  Mansoul,  to  look 
to  their  watch  and  stand  upon  their  guard,  and, 
as  occasion  should  offer,  to  prove  themselves  men. 
Mr.  Conscience  the  preacher  also  did  his  utmost  to 
keep  all  his  good  documents  alive  upon  the  hearts 
of  the  people  of  Mansoul. 

*  Any-thing  means  indifference  about  religion — a  conformity,  or  oi)po- 
sition  to  it,  as  convenience  requires.  Loose-foot,  may  s-ijrnify  a  careless 
walk  and  conversation. 


CHAPTER   XV. 

The  inliabitants  of  Mansoul  make  a  rash  sortie  on  the  enemy  by  night, 
but  are  repulsed  with  loss.  Diabolus  makes  a  desperate  attack  upon 
Feel-e;ate,  which,  being  weak,  he  forces,  and  his  army  of  Doubters  pos- 
sess the  town  and  do  incredible  mischief.  The  inhabitants  sorely  ag- 
grieved, determine  on  a  new  application  to  Immanuel,  and  procure  the 
assistance  of  the  Secretary  in  preparing  the  petition,  which  is  presented 
by  Captain  Credence.  He  is  favourably  received,  and  appointed  lord- 
lieutenant  over  all  the  forces. 

Well,  a  while  after  the  captains  and  stout  ones 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  agreed,  and  resolved  upon 
a  time  to  make  a  sally  out  upon  the  camp  of  Diabolus, 
and  this  must  be  done  in  the  night,  and  there  was 
the  folly  of  Mansoul  (for  the  night  is  always  the 
best  for  the  enemy,  but  the  worst  for  Mansoul  to 
fight  in,)  but  yet  they  would  do  it,  their  courage 
was  so  high ;  their  last  victory  also  still  stuck  in  their 
memories. 

The  night  appointed  being  come,  the  Prince's  brave 
captains  cast  lots  who  should  lead  the  van  in  this 
new  and  desperate  expedition  against  Diabolus,  and 
against  his  Diabolonian  army;  and  the  lot  fell  to 
Captain  Credence  and  Captain  Experience ;  Captain 
Good-hope  led  the  forlorn-hope  (this  Captain  Expe- 
rience the  Prince  created  such  when  himself  resided 
in  the  town  of  Mansoul ;)  so  as  I  said,  they  made 
their  sally  out  upon  the  army  that  lay  in  the  siege 
against   them;    and   their    hap   was    to   fall   in   with 

368 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  369 

the  main  body  of  their  enemies.  Now  Diabolus  and 
his  men,  being  expertly  accustomed  to  night- work, 
took  the  alarm  presently,  and  were  as  ready  to  give 
them  battle,  as  if  they  had  sent  them  word  of  their 
coming.  Wherefore  to  it  they  went  amain,  and 
blows  were  hard  on  every  side;  the  hell-drum  also 
was  beat  most  furiously,  while  the  trumpets  of  the 
Prince  most  sweetly  sounded.  And  thus  the  battle 
was  joined,  and  Captain  Insatiable  looked  to  the  ene- 
mies' carriages,  and  waited  when  he  should  receive 
some  prey. 

The  Prince's  captains  fought  it  stoutly,  beyond 
what  indeed  could  be  expected  they  should;  they 
wounded  many,  they  made  the  whole  army  of  Dia- 
bolus to  make  a  retreat.  But  I  cannot  tell  how, 
but  as  the  brave  Captain  Credence,  Captain  Good- 
hope,  and  Captain  Experience,  were  upon  the  pursuit, 
cuttintT  down  and  following  hard  after  the  enemy 
in  the  rear,  Captain  Credence  stumbled  captain  credence 
and  fell,  by  which  fall  he  caught  so  great  ''"''• 
a  hurt,  that  he  could  not  arise,  till  Captain  Experience 
helped  him  up,  at  which  their  men  were  put  in 
disorder;  the  captain  also  was  so  full  of  pain,  that 
he  could  not  forbear  but  aloud  to  cry  out ;  at  this 
the  other  two  captains  fainted,  supposing  that  Captain 
Credence  had  received  his  mortal  wound;  their  men 
also  were  more  disordered,  and  had  no  mind  to  fight. 
Now  Diabolus  being  very  observing,  though  at  this 
time  as  yet  he  was  put  to  the  worst,  perceiving  that 
a  halt  was  made  among  the  pursuers,  what  does  he, 
but  take  it  for  granted  that  the  captains  were  either 
wounded  or  dead ;  he  therefore  at  first  makes  a  stand, 
then  faces  about,  and  so  comes  up  upon  the  Prince's 

47 


370 


THE  PIOLY  WAR. 


army  with  as  much  of  his  fury  as  hell  could  help  him 
to ;  and  his  hap  was  to  fall  in  just  among  the  three 
captains,  Captain  Credence,  Captain  Good-hope,  and 
Captain  Experience,  and  did  cut,  wound,  and  pierce 
them  so  dreadfully,  that,  what  through  discouragement, 
what  through  disorder,  and  what  through  the  wounds 


THE    CAPTAINS    WOUNDEU. 


that  now  they  had  received,  and  also  the  loss  of  much 

blood,  they    scarce   were   able,  though   they   had   for 

their  power  the  three  best  hands  in  Mansoul,  to  get 

safe  into  the  town  again.     Now  when  the 

Satan  somplimps  .  1  aV 

makes  saints  eat  body  of  thc  Prmcc's  army  saw  how  these 
their  words.  ^^^^^    captaius   were    put   to    the   worst, 

they  thought  it  their   wisdom   to   make  as    safe   and 
good   a  retreat  as   they   could,    and    so   returned   by 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  371 

the  sally  port  again,  and  so  there  was  an  end  of 
the  present  action.* 

Diabolus  was  so  flushed  with  tliis  nii^ht's  work, 
that  he  promised  himself  in  a  few  days  an  easy  and 
complete  conquest  over  the  town  of  Mansoul :  where- 
fore on  the  day  following  he  comes  up  to  the  sides 
thereof  with  great  boldness,  and  demands  entrance, 
and  that  forthwith  they  deliver  themselves  up  to  his 
government  (the  Diabolonians  too  that  were  within 
began  to  be  somewhat  brisk,  as  we  shall  show  after- 
wards,) but  the  valiant  Lord-Mayor  replied,  that 
what  he  got  he  must  get  by  force;  for  as  long  as 
Immanuel  their  Prince  was  alive,  (though  he  at 
present  was  not  so  with  them  as  they  wished,)  they 
could  never  consent  to  yield  Mansoul  up  to  another. 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  then  stood  up,  and  said, 
"  Diabolus,  thou  master  of  the  den,  and  enemy  to 
all  that  is  good,  we  poor  inhabitants  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul  are  too  well  acquainted  with  thy  rule 
and  government,  and  with  the  end  of  those  things 
that  for  certain  will  follow  submitting  to  thee,  to 
do  it.  Wherefore,  though,  while  we  were  without 
knowledge,  we  suffered  thee  to  take  us,  (as  the  bird 
that  saw  not  the  snare  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
fowler,)  yet  since  we  have  been  turned  from  darkness 
to  light,  we  have  also  been  turned  from  the  power 
of  Satan  to  God.  And  though  through  thy  subtlety, 
and  the  subtlety  of  the  Diabolonians  within,  we  have 
sustained  much  loss,  and  also  plunged  ourselves  into 
much  perplexity,  yet  give  up  ourselves,  lay  down  our 

*  The  niglit  of  darkness  and  desertion  was  not  a  proper  season  for  this 
exertion.  This  sally  seems  intended  to  describe  the  prevalence  of  a  self- 
confident  spirit,  which  cannot  issue  well;  for  faitii,  hope,  and  experience 
are  wounded. 


372  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

arms,  and  yield  to  so  horrid  a  tyrant  as  thou,  we 
will  not ;  die  upon  the  place  we  choose  rather  to  do. 
Besides,  we  have  hopes  that  in  time  deliverance  will 
come  from  court  unto  us,  and  therefore  we  yet  will 
maintain  war  against  thee.* 

This  brave  speech  of  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  with 
that  also  of  the  Lord-Mayor,  somewhat  abated  the 
boldness  of  Diabolus,  though  it  kindled  the  fury  of 
his  rage.  It  also  encouraged  the  townsmen  and 
captains ;  yea,  it  was  as  a  plaster  to  the  brave  Captain 
Credence's  wound ;  for  you  must  know  that  a  brave 
speech  now,  when  the  captains  of  the  town,  with 
their  men  of  war,  came  home  routed,  and  when  the 
enemy  took  courage  and  boldness  at  the  success  that 
he  had  obtained,  to  draw  up  to  the  walls,  and  demand 
entrance,  as  he  did,  was  in  season,  and  also  ad- 
vantageous. 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  also  played  the  man  within, 
for  while  the  captains  and  soldiers  were  in  the  field, 
he  was  in  arms  in  the  town,  and  wherever  by  him 
there  was  a  Diabolonian  found,  they  were  forced  to 
feel  the  weight  of  his  heavy  hand,  and  also  the  edge 
of  his  penetrating  sword;  many  therefore  of  the 
Diabolonians  he  wounded,  as  the  Lord  Cavil,  the 
Lord  Brisk,  the  Lord  Pragmatic,  the  Lord  Murmur; 
several  also  of  the  meaner  sort  he  sorely  maimed : 
though  there  cannot  at  this  time  an  account  be  given 
you  of  any  that  he  slew  out-right.  The  cause,  or 
rather  the  advantage  that  my  Lord  Will-be-will  had 
at  this   time  to  do  thus,  was,  for  that   the   captains 


*  Whatever  temporary  advantage  Satan  may  gain  over  a  gracious  soul, 
yet  "  the  root  of  the  matter  remaining,"  it  will  not  give  place  to  him, 
or  patiently  endure  the  thoughts  of  returning  under  his  hellish  tyranny. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


'ji, 


were  gone  out  to  %ht  the  enemy  in  the  field.  For 
now,  thought  the  Diabolonians  within,  is  our  time 
to  stir  and  make  an  uproar  in  the  town;  what  do 
they  therefore  but  quickly  get  themselves  into  a  body, 
and  fall  forthwith  to  hurricaning  in  Mansoul,  as  if 
now  nothing  but  whirlwind  and  tempest  should  be 
there :  wherefore,  as  I  said,  he  takes  this  opportunity 
to  foil  in  among  them  with  his  men,  cutting  and 
slashing  with  courage  that  was  undaunted ;  at  which 
the  Diabolonians  with  all  haste  dispersed  themselves 
to  their  holds,  and  my  lord  to  his  place  as  before. 

This  brave  act  of  my  lord  somewhat  revenged 
the  wrong  done  by  Diabolus  to  the  captains,  and 
also  let  them  know,  that  Mansoul  was  not  ..  „•     , ,   , . , 

Aotning   like  faiili 

to  be  parted  with,  for  the  loss  of  a  victory  '° ""'''  oiaboius. 
or  two;  wherefore  the  wing  of  the  tyrant  was  dipt 
again,  as  to  boasting,  I  mean,  in  comparison  of  what 
he  would  have  done  if  the  Diabolonians  had  put  the 
town  to  the  same  plight  to  which  he  had  put  the 
captains. 

Well,  Diabolus  yet  resolves  to  have  the  other  bout 
with  Mansoul;  for,  thought  he,  since  I  beat  them 
once,  I  may  beat  them  twice:  wherefore  he  com- 
manded his  men  to  be  ready  at  such  an  hour  of 
the  night  to  make  a  fresh  assault  upon  the  town, 
and  he  gave  it  out  in  special,  that  they  should  bend 
all  their  force  against  Feel-gate,  and  „,.,eswha.i,e 
attempt    to    break  into  the  town  throutdi  """  ''"  "f°"  ""^ 

,  ,__,  ®        sense  and  feelings 

that.      Ihe    word    that    then    he   gave   to  of  the  christian. 
his  officers  and  soldiers  was  "  Hell-fire."     And  said  he, 
if  we  break   in   upon  them,  as  I  wish  we  do,  either 
with  some,  or  with  all  our  force,  let  them  that  break 
in   look  to  it,  that   they  forget   not   the  word.     And 


374  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

let  nothing  be  heard  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  but 
Hell-fire,  Hell-fire,  Hell-fire !  The  drummer  was  also 
to  beat  without  ceasing,  and  the  standard-bearers 
were  to  display  their  colours ;  the  soldiers  too  were 
to  put  on  what  courage  they  could,  and  to  see  that 
they  played  manftilly  their  parts  against  the  town.* 

So  the  night  being  come,  and  all  things  by  the 
tyrant  made  ready  for  the  work,  he  suddenly  makes 
his  assault  upon  F'eel-gate,  and  after  he  had  a  while 
struggled  there,  he  throws  the  gates  wide  open ;  for 
the  truth  is,  those  gates  were  but  weak,  and  so  most 
easily  made  to  yield.  When  Diabolus  had  thus  far 
made  his  attempt,  he  placed  his  captains,  to  wit, 
Torment  and  No-ease,  there ;  so  he  attempted  to 
press  forward,  but  the  Prince's  captains  came  down 
upon  him,  and  made  his  entrance  more  difiicult  than 
he  desired.  And  to  speak  truth,  they  made  what 
resistance  they  could ;  but  three  of  their  best  and 
most  valiant  captains  being  wounded,  and  by  their 
wounds  made  much  incapable  of  doing  the  town  that 
service  they  would  (and  all  the  rest  having  more 
than  their  hands  full  of  Doubters,  and  their  captains 
that  followed  Diabolus,)  they  were  overpowered  with 
force,  nor  could  they  keep  them  out  of  the  town. 
Wherefore  the  Prince's  men  and  their  captains  betook 
themselves  to  the  castle,  as  to  the  stronghold  of 
the   town:    and   this   they  did,  partly,  for   their   own 


*  It  is  now  determined  to  bend  all  the  force  of  Diabolus  against  Feel- 
gate,  and  the  cry  was  incessantly  to  be  Hell-fire !  Hell-fire !  The  mean- 
ing is  this :  Christians  are  to  live  by  faith,  not  by  sense,  or  feeling — they 
should  derive  their  hope,  not  from  their  feelings  and  frames  in  religious 
duties,  &c.,  but  from  Jesus  alone,  and  his  perfect  righteousness.  But  if 
on  the  contrary,  they  depend  on  their  feelings,  Satan  may  possibly  enter 
the  soul  with  innumerable  doubts,  and  the  fear  of  liell-fire  may  be  terrible. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  375 

security,  partly,  for  the  security  of  the  town,  and 
partly,  or  rather  chiefly,  to  preserve  to  Immanucl 
the  prerogative  royal  of  Mansoul,  for  so  was  the 
castle  of  Mansoul. 

The  captains  therefore  being  fled  into  the  castle,  the 
enemy  without  much  resistance,  possessed  themselves 
of  the  rest  of  the  town,  and  spreading  themselves 
as  they  went  into  every  corner,  they  cried  out  as 
they  marched,  according  to  the  command  of  the 
tyrant.  Hell-fire,  Hell-fire,  Hell-fire!  so  that  nothing 
for  a  while  throughout  the  town  of  Mansoul  could 
be  heard  but  the  direful  noise  of  Hell-fire  together 
with  the  roarintj  of  Diabolus's  drum.  And  now  did 
the  clouds  hang  black  over  Mansoul,  nor  The  sad  fruits  of 
to  reason,  did  any  thing  but  ruin  seem  ^^p^^'^^y- 
to  attend  it.  Diabolus  also  quartered  his  soldiers 
in  the  houses  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul.  Yea,  the  subordinate  preacher's  house  was 
as  full  of  these  outlandish  Doubters  as  ever  it  could 
hold;  and  so  was  my  Lord-Mayor's  and  my  Lord 
Will-be-will's  also.  Yea,  where  was  there  a  corner, 
a  cottage,  a  barn,  or  a  hog-sty,  that  now  was  not 
full  of  these  vermin  ?  Yea,  they  turned  the  men  of 
the  town  out  of  their  houses,  and  would  lie  in  their 
beds,  and  sit  at  their  tables  themselves.  Ah,  poor 
Mansoul !  now  thou  feelest  the  fruits  of  sin,  and  what 
venom  was  in  the  flattering  words  of  Mr.  Carnal- 
security  !  They  made  great  havoc  of  whatever  they 
laid  their  hands  on;  yea,  they  fired  the  Good  and  tender 
town  in  several  places ;  many  young  child-  '>«'"shi». 
ren  also  were  by  them  dashed  in  pieces,  yea,  those 
that  were  yet  unborn  they  destroyed  in  their  mothers' 
wombs;    for  you  must  needs  think  that  it  could  not 


376 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


now  be  otherwise ;  for  what  conscience,  what  pity, 
what  bowels  of  compassion  can  any  expect  at  the 
hands  of  outlandish  Doubters?  Many  in  Mansoul 
that  were  women,  both  young  and  old,  they  forced, 
Holy  conceptions  mvislicd,  and  beast-like  abused,  so  that 
of  good.  ^j^gy  swooned,   miscarried,  and    many   of 

them  died,  and  so  lay  at  the  top  of  every  street, 
and  in  all  by-places  of  the  town. 


DIABOI.ONIANS    IN    MANSOUL. 


And  now  did  Mansoul  seem  to  be  nothing  but  a 
den  of  dragons,  an  emblem  of  hell,  and  a  place  of 
total  darkness.  Now  did  Mansoul  lie  almost  like  the 
barren  wilderness :  nothing  but  nettles,  briers,  thorns, 
weeds,  and  stinking  things  seemed  now  to  cover 
the    face   of  Mansoul.     I  told   you  before,  how   that 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  377 

these  Diabolonian  Doubters  turned  the  men  of  Man- 
soul  out  of  their  beds;  and  now  I  will  add,  they 
wounded  them,  they  mauled  them,  yea,  and  almost 
brained  many  of  them.  Many,  did  I  say  ?  yea,  most, 
if  not  all  of  them.  Mr.  Conscience  they  so  wounded, 
yea,  and  his  wounds  so  festered,  that  he  could  have 
no  ease  day  nor  night,  but  lay  as  if  continually  upon 
a  rack:  but  that  Shaddai  rules  all,  certainly  they 
had  slain  him  out-right.  My  Lord-Mayor  they  so 
abused  that  they  almost  put  out  his  eyes;  my  Lord 
Will-be-will  got  into  the  castle ;  they  intended  to 
have  chopped   him  all  to  pieces,  for  they 

1  i  '^  -'      Satan  has  a  parli- 

looked  upon  him  (as  his  heart  now  stood)  cuiar  spite  against 

,  f-      1  1       ^       A  -         a  sanctified  will. 

to  be  one  ot  the  very  worst  that  w^as  m 
Mansoul  against  Diabolus  and  his  crew.     And  indeed 
he   showed   himself  a  man,  and  more  of  his  exploits 
you  will  hear  of  afterwards. 

Now  a  man  might  have  walked  for  many  days 
together  in  Mansoul,  and  scarce  have  seen  one  in 
the  town  that  looked  like  a  religious  man.  Oh  the 
fearful  state  of  Mansoul  now !  now  every 

''  The  soul  full  of 

corner  swarmed  with  outlandish  Doubters ;  ictie  thoughts  ana 

-  1111  11        1       1  blasphemies. 

red-coats  and  black-coats  walked  the  town 
by  clusters,  and  filled  up  all  the  houses  with  hideous 
noises,  vain  songs,  lying  stories  and  blasphemous 
language  against  Shaddai  and  his  Son.  Now  also 
those  Diabolonians  that  lurked  in  the  walls,  and  dens, 
and  holes  that  were  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  came 
forth  and  showed  themselves ;  yea,  walked  with  open 
face  in  company  with  the  Doubters  that  were  in 
Mansoul.  Yea,  they  had  more  boldness  now  to  walk 
the  streets,  to  haunt  houses,  and  to  show  themselves 
abroad  than  had  any  of  the  honest  inhabitants  of  the 

48 


378  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

now  woful  town  of  Mansoul.  But  Diabolus  and  his 
outlandish  men  were  not  at  peace  in  Mansoul ;  for 
they  were  not  there  entertained  as  were  the  captains 
and  forces  of  Imnianuel ;  the  townsmen  browbeat 
them  what  they  could  :  nor  did  they  partake  or  make 
destruction  of  any  of  the  necessaries  of  Mansoul,  but 
that  which  they  seized  on  against  the  townsmen's 
will ;  what  they  could  they  hid  from  them,  and  what 
they  could  not  they  had  with  an  ill-will.  They,  poor 
hearts,  had  rather  have  had  their  room  than  their 
company,  but  they  were  at  present  their  captives,  and 
their  captives  for  the  present  they  were  forced  to 
be.  Rom.  vii.  But  I  say,  they  discountenanced  them 
as  much  as  they  were  able,  and  showed  them  all 
the  dislike  that  they  could.* 

The  captains  also  from  the  castle  held  them  in 
continual  play  with  their  slings,  to  the  chafing  and 
fretting  of  the  minds  of  the  enemies.  True,  Diabolus 
made  a  great  many  attempts  to  have  broken  open 
the  gates  of  the  castle,  but  Mr.  Godly-fear  was  made 
the  keeper  of  that,  and  he  was  a  man  of  courage, 
conduct  and  valour,  so  that  it  was  in  vain,  as  long 
as  life  lasted  within  him,  to  think  to  do  that  work, 
though  mostly  desired;  wherefore  all  the  attempts 
that  Diabolus  made  against  him  were  fruitless.  (I 
have  wished  sometime  that  that  man  had  had  the 
whole  rule  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.) 

Well  this  was  the  condition  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 
for  about  two  years  and  a  half;  the  body  of  the  town 

*  This  is  an  awful  representation  of  the  state  of  a  soul  overwhelmed 
with  distressing  doubts  of  God's  love,  and  fears  of  eternal  destruction; 
"  torment,"  and  "  loss  of  ease,"  take  possession.  The  understanding  is 
darkened,  and  the  conscience  wounded ;  while  a  crowd  of  idle  thoughts, 
vanities,  and  blasphemies  increase  the  confusion  and  dismay. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  379 

was  the  seat  of  war;  the  people  of  the  town  were 
driven  into  holes,  and  the  glory  of  Mansoul  was 
laid  in  the  dnst ;  what  rest  then  could  be  to  the 
inhabitants,  what  peace  could  Mansoul  have,  and  what 
sun  could  shine  upon  it?  Had  the  enemy  lain  so 
long  without  in  the  plain  against  the  town,  it  had 
been  enough  to  famish  them;  but  now  when  they 
shall  be  within,  when  the  town  shall  be  their  tent, 
their  trench,  and  fort  against  the  castle  that  was 
in  the  town,  when  the  town  shall  be  against  the 
town,  and  shall  serve  to  be  a  defence  to  the  enemies 
of  her  strength  and  life ;  I  say,  when  they  shall  make 
use  of  the  forts  and  town-holds  to  secure  themselves 
in,  even  till  they  shall  take,  spoil,  and  de-  Thehean. 
molish  the  castle ;  this  was  terrible,  and  yet  this  was 
now  the  state  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

After  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  been  in  this  sad 
and  lamentable  condition  for  so  long  a  time  as  I 
have  told  you,  and  no  petitions  that  they  had  pre- 
sented their  Prince  with  (all  this  while)  could  prevail, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  to  wit,  the  elders,  and 
chief  of  Mansoul,  gather  together,  and  after  some 
time  spent  in  condoling  their  miserable  state,  and 
this  miserable  judgment  coming  upon  them,  they 
agreed  together  to  draw  up  yet  another  petition, 
and  to  send  it  away  to  Immanuel  for  relief.  But 
Mr.  Godly-fear  stood  up,  and  answered,  that  he  knew 
his  lord  the  Prince  never  did,  nor  never  would  receive 
a  petition  for  these  matters  from  the  hand  of  any 
whoever,  unless   the  lord   secretary's  hand  was  to  it 

*  In  the  midst  of  all  this  misery,  the  castle  is  safe,  or  in  other  words, 
the  heart  remains  right  with  God,  Godly-foar  beinfj  the  keeper  of  it.  In 
many  a  soul  where  distressing  doubts  prevail,  perhaps  for  years,  yet  the 
fear  of  God  is  in  the  heart  so  that  it  still  cleaves  to  him,  and  opposes  sin. 


380  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

(and  this,  quoth  he,  is  the  reason  you  prevailed  not 
all  this  while.)  Then  they  said  they  would  draw 
up  one,  and  get  the  lord  secretary's  hand  to  it.  But 
Mr.  Godly-fear  answered  again,  that  he  knew  also 
that  the  lord  secretary  would  not  set  his  hand  to 
any  petition  that  himself  had  not  a  hand  in  composing 
and  drawing  up;  and  besides,  said  he,  the  Prince 
doth  know  my  lord  secretary's  hand  from  all  the 
hands  in  the  world;  wherefore  he  cannot  be  deceived 
by  any  pretence  whatever;  wherefore  my  advice  is, 
that  you  go  to  my  lord  and  implore  him  to  lend  you 
his  aid.  (Now  he  abode  in  the  castle,  where  all  the 
captains  and  men  at  arms  were.)  So  they  heartily 
thanked  Mr.  Godly-fear,  took  his  counsel,  and  did 
as  he  had  bidden  them ;  so  they  departed  and  came 
to  my  lord,  and  made  known  the  cause  of  their 
coming  to  him ;  to  wit,  that  since  Mansoul  was  in  so 
deplorable  a  condition,  his  highness  would  be  pleased 
to  undertake  to  draw  up  a  petition  for  them  to  Im- 
manuel,  the  son  of  the  mighty  Shaddai,  and  to  their 
•King  and  his  Father  by  him. 

Then  said  the  secretary  to  them.  What  petition 
is  it  that  you  would  have  me  draw  up  for  you  ?  But 
they  said.  Our  lord  knows  best  the  state  and  condition 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  how  we  are  backslidden 
and  degenerated  from  the  Prince ;  thou  also  knowest 
who  is  come  up  to  war  against  us,  and  how  Mansoul 
is  now  the  seat  of  war.  My  lord  knows,  moreover, 
what  barbarous  usage  our  men,  women,  and  children 
have  sufl'ered  at  their  hands,  and  how  our  home-bred 
Diabolonians  walk  now  with  more  boldness  than  dare 
the  townsmen  in  the  streets  of  Mansoul.  Let  our 
lord  therefore,  according  to  the  wisdom  of  God  that 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  381 

is  in  him,  draw  up  a  petition  for  his  poor  servants  to 
our  Prince  Immanuel.  Well  (said  the  lord  secretary) 
I  will  draw  up  a  petition  for  you,  and  will  also 
set  my  hand  thereto.  Then  said  they.  But  when 
shall  we  call  for  it  at  the  hand  of  our  lord  ?  He 
answered.  Yourselves  nmst  be  present  at  the  doing 
of  it.  Yea,  you  must  put  your  desires  to  it.  True, 
the  hand  and  pen  shall  be  mine,  but  the  ink  and 
paper  must  be  yours,  else  how  can  you  say  it  is 
your  petition !  Nor  have  I  need  to  petition  for  myself, 
because  I  have  not  offended. 

He  also  added  as  followeth.  No  petition  goes  from 
me  in  my  name  to  the  Prince,  and  so  to  his  Father 
by  him,  but  when  the  people,  that  are  chiefly  con- 
cerned therein,  join  in  heart  and  soul  in  the  matter, 
for  that  must  be  inserted  therein.* 

So  they  heartily  agreed  with  the  sentence  of  the 
lord,  and  a  petition  was  forthwith  drawn  up  for  them. 
But  now  who  shall  carry  it  ?  that  was  the  next.  But 
the  secretary  advised  that  Captain  Credence  should 
carry  it,  for  he  was  a  well-spoken  man.  They  there- 
fore called  for  him,  and  propounded  to  him  the 
business.  Well,  said  the  captain,  I  gladly  accept 
of  the  motion ;  and  though  I  am  lame,  I  will  do  this 
business  for  you,  with  as  much  speed,  and  as  well 
as  I  can.t  The  contents  of  the  petition  were  to  this 
purpose : 

*  This  is  an  illustration  of  that  text,  Rom.  viii.  2G.  "  The  Spirit  liclpcth 
our  infirmities,  for  we  know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought," 
&c.  The  original  word  "  helpeth"  signifies  helping  together,  like  two  per- 
sons uniting  to  lift  up  a  weight  Thus  should  we  ever  implore  the 
assistance  of  the  good  Spirit  to  indite  our  petitions ;  and  (blessed  be  God) 
it  is  said,  "He  will  give  his  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him." 

f  Credence  is  a  very  proper  persoa  to  carry  the  petition,  for  we  are 
to  pray  in  faith. 


382  TflE  tlOLY  WAR. 

O  our  Lord  and  sovereign  Prince  Immanuel,  the 
potent,  the  long-suffering  Prince !  Grace  is  poured 
into  thy  lips,  and  to  thee  belong  mercy  and  forgive- 
ness, though  we  have  rebelled  against  thee.  We 
who  are  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  Mansoul, 
nor  yet  fit  to  partake  of  common  benefits,  do  beseech 
thee,  and  thy  Father  by  thee,  to  do  away  our  trans- 
gressions. We  confess  that  thou  mightest  cast  us 
away  for  them,  but  do  it  not  for  thy  name's  sake; 
let  the  lord  rather  take  an  opportunity,  at  our  mis- 
erable condition,  to  let  out  his  bowels  of  compassion 
to  us.  We  are  compassed  on  every  side,  lord;  our 
own  backslidings  reprove  us,  our  Diabolonians  within 
our  town  fright  us,  and  the  army  of  the  angel  of 
the  bottomless  pit  distresses  us.  Thy  grace  can  be 
our  salvation,  and  whither  to  go  but  to  thee  we 
know  not. 

Furthermore,  O  gracious  Prince,  we  have  weakened 
our  captains,  and  they  are  discouraged,  sick,  and 
of  late  some  of  them  grievously  worsted,  and  beaten 
out  of  the  field  by  the  power  and  force  of  the  tyrant. 
Yea,  even  those  of  our  captains,  in  whose  valour  we 
formerly  used  to  put  most  of  our  confidence,  they 
are  as  wounded  men.  Besides,  lord,  our  enemies 
are  lively,  and  they  are  strong,  they  vaunt  and  boast 
themselves,  and  threaten  to  part  us  among  themselves 
for  a  booty.  They  are  fallen  also  upon  us,  lord, 
with  many  thousand  Doubters,  such  as  with  whom 
we  cannot  tell  what  to  do;  they  are  all  grim-looked 
and  unmerciful  ones,  and  they  bid  defiance  to  us 
and  thee. 

Our  wisdom  is  gone,  our  power  is  gone,  because 
thou  art  departed  from  us,  nor  have  we  what  we 
may  call  ours,  but  sin,  shame,  and  confusion  of  face 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  383 

for  sin.  Take  pity  upon  us,  O  lord,  take  pity  upon 
us,  thy  miserable  town  of  Mansoul,  and  save  us  out 
of  the  hands  of  our  enemies.     Amen.* 

This  petition  as  was  touched  afore,  was  handed 
by  the  lord  secretary,  and  carried  to  the  court  by 
the  brave  and  most  stout  Captain  Credence.  Now 
he  carried  it  out  at  Mouth-gate,  for  that,  as  I  said, 
was  the  sally-port  of  the  town ;  and  he  went,  and 
came  to  Immanuel  with  it.  Now  how  it  came  out 
I  do  not  know,  but  for  certain  it  did,  and  that  so 
far  as  to  reach  the  ears  of  Diabolus.  Thus  I  conclude, 
because  that  the  tyrant  had  it  presently  by  the  end, 
and  charged  the  town  of  Mansoul  with  it ;  saying. 
Thou  rebellious  and  stubborn-hearted  Mansoul,  I  will 
make  thee  to  leave  off  petitioning ;  art  thou  gata,,  cannot 
yet  for  petitioning?  I  will  make  thee  to  ''^■J^ p^ay--^- 
leave  off*.  Yea,  he  also  knew  who  the  messenger 
was  that  carried  the  petition  to  the  Prince,  and  it 
made  him  both  fear  and  rage.  Wherefore  he  com- 
manded that  his  drum  should  be  beat  again,  a  thing 
that  Mansoul  could  not  abide  to  hear:  but  when 
Diabolus  w^ould  have  his  drum  beat,  Mansoul  must 
abide  the  noise.  Well,  the  drum  was  beat,  and  the 
Diabolonians  were  gathered  together,  t 

Then  said  Diabolus,  O  ye  stout  Diabolonians,  be 
it  known  unto  you,  that  there  is  treachery  hatched 
against  us  in  the  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul ;  for 
albeit  the  town  is  in  our  possession,  as  you  see,  yet 
these  miserable  Mansoulians  have  attempted  to  dare, 
and  have  been  so  hardy  as  yet  to  send  to  the  court 
of  Immanuel  for  help.     This  I  give  you  to  understand, 

*  An  excellent  prayer,  full  of  humility  and  faith. 

t  When  Christians  pray,  Satan  rages ;  for  he  hates  the  prayer  of  faith, 
and  dreads  its  effect. 


384  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

that  ye  may  yet  know  how  to  carry  it  to  the  wretched 
town  of  Mansouh  Wherefore,  O  my  trusty  Diabo- 
lonians,  I  command,  that  yet  more  and  more  ye 
distress  this  town  of  Mansoul,  and  vex  it  with  your 
wiles,  ravish  their  women,  deflower  their  virgins,  slay 
their  children,  brain  their  ancients,  fire  their  town, 
and  do  what  other  mischief  you  can;  and  let  this 
be  the  reward  of  the  Mansoulians  from  me,  for  their 
desperate  rebellion  against  me. 

This  you  see  was  the  charge,  but  something  stepped 
in  betwixt  that  and  execution,  for  as  yet  there  was 
but  little  more  done  than  to  rage. 

Moreover,  when  Diabolus  had  done  thus,  he  went 
the  next  day  up  to  the  castle  gates,  and  demanded 
that,  upon  pain  of  death,  the  gates  should  be  opened 
to  him,  and  that  entrance  should  be  given  him,  and 
his  men  that  followed  after.  To  whom  Mr.  Godly- 
fear  replied  (for  he  it  was  that  had  the  charge  of 
the  gate)  that  the  gate  should  not  be  opened  unto 
him,  nor  to  the  men  that  followed  after  him.  He 
said,  moreover,  that  Mansoul,  when  she  had  suffered 
awhile,  should  be  made  perfect,  strengthened  and 
settled. 

Then  said  Diabolus,  Deliver  me  then  the  men  that 

Satan  cannot  petitioucd   agalnst   me,  especially   Captain 

abide  faith.        Crcdcnce   that   carried  it  to  your   Prince ; 

deliver  that  varlet   into  my  hands,  and  I  will  depart 

from  the  town.* 

Then  up  starts  a  Diabolonian,  whose  name  Avas 
Mr.  Fooling,  and  said.  My  lord  oflTereth  you  fair: 
it  is  better  for  you  that  one  man  perish,  than  that 
your  whole  Mansoul  should  be  undone. 

*  Could  faith  be  given  up,  Satan  would  obtain  all  his  desire. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  385 

But  Mr.  Godly-fear  made  him  this  replication: 
How  long  will  Mansoul  be  kept  out  of  the  dungeon, 
when  she  hath  given  up  her  faith  to  Diabolus?  As 
good  lose  the  town  as  lose  Captain  Credence,  for 
if  one  be  gone,  the  other  must  follow.  But  to  that 
Mr.  Fooling  said  nothinir. 

Then  did  my  Lord-Mayor  reply,  and  said,  O  thou 
devouring  tyrant,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  we  shall 
hearken  to  none  of  thy  words.  We  are  resolved  to 
resist  thee  as  long  as  a  captain,  a  man,  a  sling,  and 
a  stone  to  throw  at  thee,  shall  be  found  in  the  town 
of  Mansoul. 

But  Diabolus  answered,  Do  you  hope,  do  you  wait, 
do  you  look  for  help  and  deliverance?  You  have 
sent  to  Immanuel,  but  your  wickedness  sticks  too 
close  in  your  skirts  to  let  innocent  prayer  come  out 
of  your  lips.  Think  you,  that  you  shall  be  prevailers, 
and  prosper  in  this  design?  You  will  fail  in  your 
wish,  you  will  fail  in  your  attempts;  for  it  is  not 
only  I,  but  your  Immanuel  is  against  you.  Yea  it 
is  he  that  hath  sent  me  against  you  to  subdue  you; 
for  what  then  do  you  hope,  or  by  what  means  will 
you  escape  ? 

Then  said  my  Lord-Mayor,  We  have  sinned  indeed, 
but  that  shall  be  no  help  to  thee,  for  our  Immanuel 
hath  said  it,  and  that  in  great  faithfulness,  'And  him 
that  conieth  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.'  He 
hath  also  told  us  (O  our  enemy)  that  '  all  manner 
of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  to  the  sons 
of  men.'  Therefore  we  dare  not  despair,  but  will 
look  for,  and  wait  for  mercy.  * 

*  Nothing'  like   the   precious   promises  as  an  answer  to  Satan.     With 
the  word  of  God  our  Lord  himself  silenced  the  devil  in  tlie  wilderness. 

49 


38()  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

And  now  by  tins  time  Captain  Credence  was  come 
from  the  court  from  Immanuel  to  the  castle  of  Man- 
sou],  and  he  returned  to  them  with  a  packet.  So 
my  Lord-Mayor,  hearing  that  Captain  Credence  was 
come,  withdrew  himself  from  the  noise  of  the  roaring 
of  the  tyrant,  and  left  him  to  yell  at  the  wall  of  the 
town,  or  against  the  gates  of  the  castle.  He  then 
came  up  to  the  captain's  lodgings,  and,  saluting  him, 


THE   raoPl.L    VISIT   CAPTAIN   CSEDEXCE. 


asked  him  of  his  welfare,  and  what  was  the  best 
news  at  court.  But  when  he  asked  Captain  Credence 
that,  the  water  stood  in  his  eyes.  Then  said  tlie 
captain.  Cheer  up,  my  lord,  for  all  will  be  well  in 
time.  And  with  that  he  first  produced  his  packet, 
and  laid  it  by,  but  that  the  Lord-Mayor  and  the  rest 
of  the  captains  took  for  a  sign  of  good  tidings.  (Now 
a  season  of  grace  being  come,  he  sent  for  all  the 
captains  and  elders  of  the  town  that  were  here  and 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  387 

there  in  their  lodgings,  in  tlie  castle,  and  npon  their 
guard,  to  let  them  know  that  Captain  Credence  was 
returned  from  the  court,  and  that  he  had  somethinfi- 
in  general,  and  something  in  special  to  comminiicate 
to  them.)  So  they  all  came  up  to  him,  and  saluted 
him,  and  asked  him  concerning  his  journey,  and  what 
was  the  best  news  at  court!  And  he  answered  them, 
as  he  had  done  the  Lord-Mayor  before,  that  all 
would  be  well  at  last.* 

Now  when  the  captain  had  thus  saluted  them,  he 
opened  his  packet,  and  thence  drew  out  of  it  several 
notes  for  those  that  he  had  sent  for.  And  the  first 
note  was  for  my  Lord-Mayor,  wherein  was  signified : 
The  Prince  Immanuel  had  taken  it  well  that  my 
Lord-Mayor  had  been  so  true  and  trusty  in  his  oflice, 
and  the  great  concerns  that  lay  upon  him  for  the 
town  and  people  of  Mansoul.  Also  he  bid  him  to 
know  that  he  took  it  well  that  he  had  been  so  bold 
for  his  Prince  Immanuel,  and  had  engaged  so  faith- 
fully in  his  cause  against  Diabolus.  He  also  signified 
at  the  close  of  his  letter,  that  he  should  shortly  receive 
his  reward. 

The  second  note  that  came  out,  was  for  the  noble 
Lord  Will-be- will,  wherein  there  was  signified.  That 
his  Prince  Immanuel  did  well  understand  how  valiant 
and  courageous  he  had  been  for  the  honour  of  his 
lord,  now  in  his  absence,  and  when  his  name  was 
under  contempt  by  Diabolus.  There  was  signified 
also,  that  his  Prince  had  taken  it  well  that  he  had 
been  so  faithful  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  in  his  keeping 
of  so  strict  a  hand  and  eye  over,  and  so  strict  a  rein 
upon  the  necks  of  the   Diabolonians    that   still   were 

*  This  is  the  proper  language  of  faith,  "  All  shall  be  well  at  the  last." 


388  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

lurkinor    in    their   several   holes   in    the   famous   town 
of  Man  soul. 

He  signified  moreover,  that  he  understood  that  my 
lord  had  with  his  own  hand  done  great  execution 
upon  some  of  the  chiefs  of  the  rebels  there,  to  the 
great  discouragement  of  the  adverse  party,  and  to 
the  good  example  of  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul,  and 
that  shortly  his  lordship  should  have  his  reward. 

The  third  note  came  out  for  the  subordinate 
preacher,  wherein  was  signified,  That  his  Prince  took 
it  well  from  him,  that  he  had  so  honestly  and  so 
faithfully  performed  his  office,  and  executed  the  trust 
committed  to  him  by  his  lord,  while  he  exhorted, 
rebuked,  and  forewarned  Mansoul  according  to  the 
laws  of  the  town.  He  signified  moreover,  that  he 
took  it  well  at  his  hand,  that  he  called  to  fasting, 
to  sack-cloth,  and  ashes,  when  Mansoul  was  under 
her  revolt :  also,  that  he  called  for  the  aid  of  the 
Captain  Boanerges  to  help  in  so  mighty  a  work,  and 
that  shortly  he  also  should  receive  his  reward. 
.  The  fourth  note  came  out  for  Mr.  Godly-fear, 
wherein  his  lord  thus  signified,  That  his  lordship 
observed,  that  he  was  the  first  of  all  the  men  in 
Mansoul  that  detected  Mr.  Carnal-security,  as  the  only 
one  that,  through  his  subtlety  and  cunning,  had  ob- 
tained for  Diabolus  a  defection  and  decay  of  goodness 
in  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul.  Moreover,  his  lord 
gave  him  to  understand,  that  he  still  remembered 
his  tears  and  mourning  for  the  state  of  Mansoul. 
It  was  also  observed  by  the  same  note,  that  his  lord 
took  notice  of  his  detecting  this  Mr.  Carnal-security 
at  his  table  among  his  guests,  in  his  own  house,  and 
that  in  the  midst  of  his  jolliness,  even  while  he  was 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  389 

seeking  to  perfect  his  villanies  against  the  town  of 
Mansoul.  Imnianuel  also  took  notice,  that  this  rev- 
erend person,  Mr.  Godly-fear,  stood  stoutly  to  it  at 
the  gates  of  the  castle  against  all  the  threats  and 
attempts  of  the  tyrant,  and  that  he  had  put  the 
townsmen  in  a  way  to  make  their  petition  to  their 
Prince,  so  as  that  he  might  accept  thereof,  and  as 
that  they  might  obtain  an  answer  of  peace;  and 
that  therefore  shortlj^  he  should  receive  his  reward. 

After  all  this  there  was  yet  produced  a  note  which 
was  written  to  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul,  whereby 
they  perceived,  that  their  lord  took  notice  of  their 
so  often  repeated  petitions  to  him,  and  that  they 
should  see  more  of  the  fruits  of  such  their  doinos 
in  time  to  come.  Their  Prince  also  therein  told  them, 
that  he  took  it  well,  that  their  heart  and  mind  now 
at  last  abode  fixed  upon  him  and  his  ways,  though 
Diabolus  had  made  such  inroads  upon  them,  and  that, 
neither  flatteries  on  the  one  hand,  nor  hardships  on 
the  other,  could  make  them  yield  to  serve  his  cruel 
designs.  There  was  also  inserted  at  the  bottom  of 
this  note,  that  his  lordship  had  left  the  town  of 
Mansoul  in  the  hands  of  the  lord  secretary,  and  under 
the  conduct  of  Captain  Credence;  saying.  Beware 
that  you  yet  yield  yourselves  unto  their  governance, 
and  in  due  time  you  shall  receive  your  reward.* 

After  the  brave  Captain  Credence  had  delivered 
his  notes  to  those  to  whom  they  belonged,  he  retired 
himself  to   my   lord    secytary's   lodgings,  and   there 

*  In  due  time  believers  "shall  reap,  if  they  faint  not."  The  Lord 
observes  and  approves  the  works  of  faith  and  the  labours  of  love  here 
mentioned,  and  none  of  them  shall  lose  its  reward.  The  honest  efforts 
of  the  understanding,  the  will,  the  conscience,  and  the  fear  of  God,  shall, 
at  length,  be  crowned  with  success. 


390  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

spends  his  time  in  conversing  with  him ;  for  they 
two  were  very  great  one  with  another,  and  indeed 
knew  more  how  things  would  go  with  Mansoul  than 
all  the  townsmen  besides.  The  lord  secretary  also 
loved  Captain  Credence  dearly,  yea,  many  a  good 
bit  was  sent  him  from  my  lord's  table ;  also  he  might 
have  a  show  of  countenance  when  the  rest  of  Mansoul 
lay  under  the  clouds ;  so  after  some  time  for  converse 
was  spent,  the  captain  betook  himself  to  his  chamber 
to  rest.  But  not  long  after  my  lord  sent  for  the 
captain  again ;  so  the  captain  came  to  him,  and  they 
greeted  one  another  with  usual  salutations.  Then 
said  the  captain  to  the  lord  secretary.  What  hath 
my  lord  to  say  to  his  servant?  So  the  lord  secretary 
took  him  and  had  him  aside,  and,  after  a  sign  or 
two  of  more  favour,  he  said,  I  have  made  thee  the 
lord-lieutenant  over  all  the  forces  in  Mansoul ;  so  that 
from  this  day  forward  all  men  in  Mansoul  shall  be 
at  thy  word,  and  thou  shalt  be  he  that  shall  lead 
in,  and  that  shall  lead  out  Mansoul.  Thou  shalt 
.therefore  manage,  according  to  thy  place,  the  war 
for  thy  Prince,  and  for  the  town  of  Mansoul,  against 
the  force  and  power  of  Diabolus,  and  at  thy  command 
shall  the  rest  of  the  captains  be. 

Now  the  townsmen  began  to  perceive  what  in- 
terest the  captain  had,  both  with  the  court  and  also 
with  the  lord  secretary  in  Mansoul;  for  no  man 
before  could  speed  when  sent,  nor  bring  such  good 
news  from  Immanuel  as  he.  Wherefore  what  do 
they  (after  some  lamentation  that  they  made  no  more 
use  of  him  in  their  distress)  but  send  by  their  sub- 
ordinate preacher  to  the  lord  secretary,  to  desire  him 
that  all  that  ever  they  were  and   had    might   be   put 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  391 

under  the  government,  care,  custody,  and  conduct  of 
Captain  Credence.* 

So  their  preacher  went  and  did  his  errand,  and 
received  this  answer  from  the  mouth  of  his  lord,  that 
Captain  Credence  should  be  the  great  doer  in  ail 
the  King's  army  against  the  King's  enemies,  and  also 
for  the  welfare  of  Mansoul.  So  he  bowed  to  the 
ground,  and  thanked  his  lordship,  and  returned  and 
told  his  news  to  the  townsfolk.  But  all  this  was 
done  with  all  imaginable  secresy,  because  the  foes 
had  yet  great  strength  in  the  town.  But  to  return 
to  our  story  again. 

*  The  design  of  this  is,  to  show  that  the  soul  is  to  live  by  faith,  and 
not  by  sense.  The  Spirit  of  God  puts  honour  upon  faith,  and  makes  him 
chief  captain  in  the  town.  This  is  a  token  for  good,  now  the  Doubters 
prevail  in  the  town.  This  is  a  prelude  of  victory  over  them.  The  in- 
habitants are,  at  length,  aware  of  his  abilities,  and  wish  to  be  under  his 
control.  Thus  Christians  learn,  but  seldom  without  painful  experience, 
that  they  are  not  to  live  by  their  feelings,  but  by  their  faith. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

A  new  plot  is  laid  to  ruin  the  town  by  riches  and  prosperity.  Ira- 
manuel,  according  to  liis  promise,  appears  in  the  field,  to  assist  the  forces 
of  Mansoul,  whereby  the  whole  army  of  Doubters  is  completely  routed. 
Immanuel  enters  the  town  amidst  the  joyful  acclamations  of  the  inhabitants. 

When  Diabolus  saw  himself  thus  boldly  confronted 
by  the  Lord-Mayor,  and  perceived  the  stoutness  of 
Mr.  Godly-fear,  he  fell  into  a  rage,  and  forthwith 
called  a  council  of  war,  that  he  might  be  revenged 
on  Mansoul.  So  all  the  princes  of  the  pit  came 
together,  and  old  Incredulity  at  the  head  of  them, 
with  all  the  captains  of  his  army.  So  they  consulted 
what  to  do.  Now  the  effect  and  conclusion  of  the 
council  that  day  was,  how  they  might  take  the  castle, 
because  they  could  not  conclude  themselves  masters 
of  the  town  so  long  as  that  was  in  the  possession 
of  their  enemies.  So  one  advised  this  way,  and 
another  advised  that;  but  when  they  could  not  agree 
in  their  verdict,  Apollyon  the  president  of  the  council, 
stood  up,  and  thus  he  began :  My  brotherhood  (quoth 
he)  I  have  some  things  to  propound  unto  you;  and 
my  first  is  this :  Let  us  withdraw  ourselves  from  the 
town  into  the  plain  again,  for  our  presence  here 
will  do  us  no  good,  because  the  castle  is  yet  in  our 
enemies'  hands ;  nor  is  it  possible  that  we  should  take 
that   so   long  as  so   many  brave   captains   are   in  it, 

392 


tul:  holy  war.  393 

and  this  bold  fellow  Godly-fear  is  made  the  keeper 
of  the  gates  of  it.  Now  when  we  have  withdrawn 
ourselves  into  the  plain,  they  of  their  own  accord 
will  be  glad  of  some  little  ease;  and  it  may  be  of 
their  own  accord  they  again  may  begin  to  be  remiss, 
and  even  their  so  being  will  give  them  a  bigger  blow 
than  we  can  possibly  give  them  ourselves.  But  if 
that  should  fail,  our  going  forth  out  of  the  town  may 
draw  the  captains  out  after  us,  and  you  know  what 
it  cost  them  when  we  fought  them  in  the  field  before. 
Besides,  can  we  but  draw  them  out  into  the  fields, 
we  may  lay  an  ambush  behind  the  town,  which  shall, 
when  they  are  come  forth  abroad,  rush  in,  and  take 
possession  of  the  castle. 

But  Beelzebub  stood  up  and  replied,  saying.  It  is  im- 
possible to  draw  them  all  off  from  the  castle.  Some, 
you  may  be  sure,  will  lie  there  to  keep  that ;  wherefore 
it  will  be  but  in  vain  thus  to  attempt,  unless  we  were 
sure  that  they  will  all  come  out.  He  therefore  con- 
cluded, that  what  was  done  must  be  done  by  some 
other  means.  And  the  most  likely  means  that  the 
greatest  of  their  heads  could  invent,  was  that  which 
Apollyon  had  advised  to  before;  to  wit,  to  get  the 
townsmen  again  to  sin.  For,  said  he,  it  is  not  our 
being  in  the  town,  nor  in  the  field,  nor  our  fighting, 
nor  our  killing  of  their  men,  that  can  make  us  the 
masters  of  Mansoul ;  for  so  long  as  one  Mansoui  cannot 
in  the  town  is  able  to  lift  up  his  finger  -'.t:,.*':!', 
against  us,  Immanuel  will  take  their  parts,  consent  to  sin. 
and  if  he  shall  take  their  parts,  we  know  what  time 
of  day  it  will  be  with  us.  Wherefore,  for  my  part, 
quoth  he,  there  is,  in  my  judgment,  no  way  to  bring 
them  into  bondage  to  us  like  inventing  a  way  to  make 

50 


394  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

them  sin.*  Had  we,  said  he,  left  all  our  Doubters 
at  home,  we  had  done  as  well  as  we  have  done  now, 
unless  we  could  have  made  them  the  masters  and 
governors  of  the  castle;  for  Doubters  at  a  distance 
are  but  hke  objections  repelled  with  arguments.  In- 
deed, can  we  but  get  them  into  the  hold,  and  make 
them  possessors  of  that,  the  day  will  be  our  own. 
Look  to  it,  Man-  Lct  US  thcrcforc  withdraw  ourselves  into 
'°"'"  the  plain  (not  expecting  that  the  captains 

in  Mansoul  should  follow  us,)  but  yet,  I  say,  let  us 
do  this;  and  before  we  do  so,  let  us  advise  again 
with  our  trusty  Diabolonians  that  are  yet  in  the  holds 
of  Mansoul,  and  set  them  to  work  to  betray  the  town 
to  us;  for  they  indeed  must  do  it,  or  it  will  be  left 
undone  forever.  By  these  sayings  of  Beelzebub  (for 
I  think  it  was  he  that  gave  this  counsel,)  the  whole 
conclave  was  forced  to  be  of  his  opinion ;  to  wit, 
that  the  way  to  get  the  castle  was  to  get  the  town 
to  sin.  Then  they  fell  to  inventing  by  what  means 
they  might  do  this  thing,  t 

Then   Lucifer  stood  up  and  said.  The  counsel   of 
Beelzebub  is   pertinent;   now   the  way  to   bring   this 

*  For  when  they  speak  great  swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  allure 
through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much  wantonness,  those  that  were 
clean  escaped  from  them  who  live  in  error.  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the  servants  of  corruption :  for  of  whom  a 
man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  brought  in  bondage.  For  if  after 
they  have  escaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of 
the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entangled  therein, 
and  overcome,  the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them  than  the  beginning. 
For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  riglit- 
eousness,  than,  after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the  holy  com- 
mandment delivered  unto  them.  2  Pet.  ii.  18 — 21. 

■f  The  great  object  of  temptation  is  to  allure  us  to  sin.  Satan  cannot 
hope  to  possess  the  heart  until  it  be  first  brought  over  to  the  side  of 
iniquity. 


THE  HOLY  WAR:  395 

to  pass,  in  my  opinion,  is  this:  let  us  withdraw  our 
force  from  the  town  of  Mansoul :  let  us  do  this,  and 
let  us  terrify  them  no  more,  either  with  summonses 
or  threats,  or  with  the  noise  of  our  drum,  or  any 
other  awakening  means.  Only  let  us  lie  in  the  field 
at  a  distance,  and  be  as  if  we  regarded  them  not 
(for  frights  I  see  do  but  awaken  them,  and  make  them 
stand  more  to  their  arms.)  I  have  also  another 
stratagem  in  my  head :  you  know  Mansoul  is  a  market 
town,  a  town  that  delights  in  commerce ;  what  there- 
fore if  some  of  our  Diabolonians  shall  feign  themselves 
far  countrymen,  and  shall  go  out  and  bring  to  the 
market  of  Mansoul  some  of  our  wares  to  sell;  and 
what  matter  at  what  rates  they  sell  their  wares, 
though  it  be  but  for  half  the  worth  ?  Now  let  those 
that  thus  trade  in  their  market  be  those  that  are 
witty  and  true  to  us,  and  I  will  lay  my  crown  to 
pawn,  it  will  do.  There  are  two  that  are  come  to  my 
thoughts  already,  that  I  think  will  be  arch  at  this 
work,  and  they  are,  Mr.  Penny-wise-pound-foolish, 
and  Mr.  Get-i'the-hundred-and-lose-i'the-shire;  nor  is 
this  man  with  the  long  name  at  all  inferior  to  the 
other.  What  also  if  you  join  with  them  Mr.  Sweet- 
world  and  Mr.  Present-good;  they  are  men  that  are 
civil  and  cunning,  and  our  true  friends  and  helpers.* 
Let  these  with  as  many  more  engage  in  this  business 
for  us,  and  let  Mansoul  be  taken  up  in  Looktoiti 
much  business,  and  let  them  grow  full  and  rich,  and 
this  is  the  way  to  get  ground  of  them.  Remember 
ye  not,  that  thus  we   prevailed   upon   Laodicca,  and 

*  Because  thou  say  est,  I  am  rich,  and  increased  with  goods,  and  have 
need  of  nothing ;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable, 
and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked.  Rev.  iii.  17. 


396  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

how  many  at  present  do  we  hold  in  this  snare !  Now 
wlien  they  begin  to  grow  lull  they  will  forget  their 
misery,  and,  if  we  shall  not  affright  them,  may  happen 
to  fall  asleep  and  so  be  got  to  neglect  their  town- 
watch,  their  castle-watch  as  well  as  their  watch  at 
the  gates.* 

Yea,  may  we  not  by  this  means  so  cumber  Mansoul 
The  decehfuiness  ^ith  abundancc,  that  they  shall  be  forced 
of  riches.  |.Q    make    of    their    castle   a   warehouse, 

instead  of  a  garrison  fortified  against  us,  and  a  re- 
ceptacle of  men  of  war.  Thus  if  we  get  our  goods 
and  commodities  thither,  I  reckon  that  the  castle  is 
more  than  half  ours.  Besides,  could  we  so  order 
it,  that  they  should  be  filled  with  such  kind  of  wares, 
then,  if  we  made  a  sudden  assault  upon  them,  it 
would  be  hard  for  the  captain,  to  take  a  shelter  there. 
Do  you  not  know  that  of  the  parable ;  t  "  The  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches  chokes  the  word?"  And  again, 
"  When  the  heart  is  overcharged  with  surfeiting  and 
drunkenness,  and  the  cares  of  this  life,"  all  mischief 
.comes  upon  them  unawares,  f 


*  "Penny-wise  and  pound-foolish,"  &c.,  are  proverbial  expressions,  de- 
noting the  folly  of  those  who  are  anxious  to  obtain  small  gains,  while 
they  neglect  large  profits.  Satan  having  found  that  his  doubts  and  fears 
did  not  succeed,  but  had  rather  kept  men  alert,  now  purposes  to  try  the 
effect  of  worldly  prosperity,  as  likely  to  produce  carelessness.  And  in- 
deed great  is  the  danger,  when  the  castle,  (the  heart)  which  should  be 
the  temple  of  the  Lord,  is  turned  into  a  warehouse. 

t  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns,  are  they,  which,  when  they  liave 
heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with  cares,  and  riches,  and  pleasures  of 
this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  Luke  viii.  14. 

I  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting  and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares.  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth.  Watch  ye,  therefore, 
and  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all   these 


THE   HOLY  WAR.  397 

Furthermore,  my  lords,  (quoth  he)  you  very  well 
know  that  it  is  not  easy  for  a  people  to  be  filled  with 
our  things,  and  not  to  have  some  of  our  Diabolonians 
as  retainers  to  their  houses  and  services.  Where 
is  a  Mansoulian  that  is  full  of  this  world,  that  has 
not  for  his  servants  and  waiting-men,  Mr.  Profuse, 
or  Mr.  Prodigality,  or  some  other  of  our  Diabolo- 
nian  gang ;  as  Mr.  Voluptuous,  Mr.  Pragmatical,  Mr. 
Ostentation,  or  the  like?  Now  these  can  take  the 
castle  of  Mansoul,  or  blow  it  up,  or  make  it  unfit 
for  a  garrison  for  Immanuel,  and  any  of  these  will  do. 
Yea,  these,  for  aught  I  know,  may  do  it  for  j^^^^  ,„  i,_  Tsun- 
us  sooner  than  an  army  of  twenty  thou-  '°"'' 
sand  men.  Wherefore,  to  end  as  I  began,  my  advice 
is,  that  we  quietly  withdraw  ourselves,  not  oflTering 
any  further  force  or  forcible  attempts  upon  the  castle, 
at  least  at  this  time,  and  let  us  set  on  foot  our  new 
project,  and  let  us  see  if  that  will  not  make  them 
destro}'^  themselves.  * 

This  advice  was  highly  applauded  by  them  all,  and 
was  accounted  the  very  master-piece  of  hell,  to  wit, 
to  choke  Mansoul  with  a  fulness  of  this  world,  and 
to  surfeit  her  heart  with  the  good  things  thereof. 
But  see  how  things  meet  together.  Just  as  this 
Diabolonian  council  was  broken  up.  Captain  Credence 
received  a  letter  from  Immanuel,  the  contents  of  which 
were  these :  That  upon  the  third  day  he  would  meet 
him  in  the  field,  in  the  plains  about  Mansoul.     Meet 

things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and   to  stand  before  the   Son   of  man. 
Luke  xxi.  31 — 36. 

*  How  rarely  do  men  grow  rich  and  prosperous  without  entertaining 
those  Diabolonians,  profusion,  prodigality,  pride,  &c. !  These  are  Satan's 
best  supporters,  and  more  destructive  to  the  soul  than  an  army  of  ex- 
ternal foes. 


398  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

me  in  the  field!  quoth  the  Captahi.  What  meaneth 
my  lord  by  this?  I  know  not  what  he  meaneth  by 
meeting  me  in  the  field.  So  he  took  the  note  in  his 
hand,  and  carried  it  to  my  Lord  Secretary,  to  ask  his 
thoughts  thereupon,  for  my  lord  was  a  seer  in  all 
matters  concerning  the  King,  and  also  for  the  good 
and  comfort  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  So  he  showed 
my  lord  the  note,  and  desired  his  opinion  thereon. 
For  my  part,  quoth  Captain  Credence,  I  know  not  the 
meaning  thereof.  So  my  lord  took  and  read  it,  and 
after  a  little  pause  he  said.  The  Diabolonians  have 
had  against  Mansoul  a  great  consultation  to-day ;  they 
have,  I  say,  this  day  been  contriving  the  utter  ruin 
of  the  town;  and  the  result  of  their  counsel  is,  to 
set  Mansoul  into  such  a  way,  which,  if  taken,  will 
surely  make  her  destroy  herself.  And  to  this  end 
they  are  making  ready  for  their  own  departure  out 
of  the  town,  intending  to  betake  themselves  to  field 
again,  and  there  to  lie  till  they  shall  see  whether 
this  their  project  will  take  or  no.  But  be  thou  ready 
.with  the  men  of  thy  Lord  (for  on  the  third  day  they 
will  be  in  the  plain)  there  to  fall  upon  the  Diabolo- 
nians ;  for  the  Prince  will  by  that  time  be  in  the  field ; 
yea,  by  that  it  is  break  of  day,  sun  rising,  or  before, 
and  that  with  a  mighty  force  against  them.  So  he 
shall  be  before  them,  and  thou  shalt  be  behind  them, 
and  betwixt  you  both  their  army  shall  be  destroyed. 

When  Captain  Credence  heard  this,  away  goes  he 
to  the  rest  of  the  captains,  and  tells  them  what  a 
note  he  had  a  while  since  received  from  the  hand 
of  Immanuel.  And,  said  he,  that  which  was  dark 
therein  has  my  Lord  Secretary  expounded  unto  me. 
He  told  them  moreover,  what  by  himself  and  by  them 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  399 

must  be  done  to  answer  the  mind  of  their  Lord. 
Then  were  the  captains  glad,  and  Captain  Credence 
commanded,  that  all  the  King's  trumpeters  should 
ascend  to  the  battlements  of  the  castle,  and  there 
in  the  audience  of  Diabolus,  and  of  the  whole  town 
of  Mansoul,  make  the  best  music  that  heart  could 
invent.  The  trumpeters  then  did  as  they  were  com- 
manded: they  got  themselves  up  to  the  top  of  the 
castle,  and  thus  they  began  to  sound.  Then  did 
Diabolus  start,  and  said.  What  can  be  the  meaning  of 
this  ?  they  neither  sound  Boot-and-saddle,  nor  Horse- 
and-away,  nor  a  Charge.  What  do  these  madmen 
mean,  that  yet  they  should  be  so  merry  and  glad  ? 
Then  answered  him  one  of  themselves,  and  said.  This 
is  for  joy  that  their  Prince  Immanuel  is  coming  to 
relieve  the  town  of  Mansoul ;  that  to  this  end  he  is  at 
the  head  of  an  army,  and  that  this  relief  is  near.* 

The  men  of  Mansoul  also  were  greatly  concerned 
at  this  melodious  charm  of  the  trumpets ;  they  said, 
yea,  they  answered  one  another,  saying.  This  can 
be  no  harm  to  us ;  surely  this  can  be  no  harm  to  us. 
Then  said  the  Diabolonians,  What  had  we  best  to 
do  ?  And  it  was  answered.  It  was  best  to  quit  the 
town;  and  that,  said  one,  ye  may  do  in  pursuance 
of  your  last  counsel,  and  by  so  doing  also  be  better 
able  to  give  the  enemy  battle,  should  an  army  from 
without  come  upon  us.  So  on  the  second  day  they 
withdrew  themselves  from  Mansoul,  and  abode  in  the 
plains  without ;  but  they  encamped  themselves  before 
Eye-gate,  in  what  terrene  and   terrible   manner  they 

*  The  saints  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God.  How  seasonably  is  tliis 
relief  promised !  "  In  the  mount  it  shall  be  seen."  And  nothing  can  so 
encourage  us  in  our  spiritual  warfare  as  the  expectation  of  the  Lord's 
power  and  presence. 


400  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

could.  The  reason  why  they  would  not  abide  in  the 
town  (besides  the  reasons  that  were  debated  in  their 
late  conclave,)  was,  for  that  they  were  not  possessed 
of  the  strong-hold,  and  because,  said  they,  we  shall 
have  more  convenience  to  fight,  and  also  to  fly,  if 
need  be,  when  we  are  encamped  in  the  open  plain. 
Besides,  the  town  would  have  been  a  pit  for  them, 
rather  than  a  place  of  defence,  had  the  Prince  come 
up  and  inclosed  them  fast  therein.  Therefore  they 
betook  themselves  to  the  field,  that  they  might  also 
be  out  of  the  reach  of  the  slings  by  which  they  were 
much  annoyed  all  the  while  they  were  in  the  town. 

Well,  the  time  that  the  captains  were  to  fall  upon 
the  Diabolonians  being  come,  they  eagerly  prepared 
themselves  for  action ;  for  Captain  Credence  having 
told  the  captains  over  night,  that  they  should  meet 
their  Prince  in  the  field  to-morrow,  was  like  oil  to 
a  flaming  fire ;  for  of  a  long  time  they  had  been  at 
a  distance;  they  therefore  were  for  this  the  more 
earnest  and  desirous  of  the  work.  So  as  I  said, 
the  hour  being  come.  Captain  Credence,  with  the  rest 
of  the  men  of  war,  drew  out  their  forces  before  it  was 
day  by  the  sally-port  of  the  town.  And  being  all 
ready.  Captain  Credence  went  up  to  the  head  of  the 
army,  and  gave  to  the  rest  of  the  captains  the  word, 
and  they  to  the  under  officers  and  soldiers,  which 
was,  "The  sword  of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and  the 
shield  of  Captain  Credence !"  which  is  in  the  Man- 
soulian  tongue,  "  The  word  of  God  and  Faith."  Then 
the  captains  fell  on,  and  began  roundly  to  front  and 
flank  and  rear  Diabolus's  camp.* 

Now   they   left   Captain    Experience   in   the   town, 

*  "  The  word  of  God,  and  Faith."     These  are  invincible  weapons. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  401 

because  he  was  ill  of  his  wounds  which  the  Diabolo- 
nians  had  given  him  in  tiie  last  fight,  lint  when 
he  perceived  that  the  captains  were  at  it,  what  does 
he  but,  calling  for  his  crutches  in  haste,  gets  up  and 
away  he  goes  to  the  battle,  saying.  Shall  I  lie  here 
when  my  brethren  are  in  the  fight,  and  when  Immanuel 
the  Prince  will  show  himself  in  the  field  to  his 
servants  ?  But  when  the  enemy  saw  the  man  come 
with  his  crutches,  they  were  daunted  yet  the  more, 
for,  thought  they,  what  spirit  has  possessed  these 
Mansoulians,  that  they  fight  us  upon  their  crutches ! 
Well,  the  captains,  as  I  said,  fell  on,  and  bravely 
handled  their  weapons,  still  crying  out,  and  shouting 
as  they  laid  on  blows,  "  The  sword  of  the  Prince 
Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence !" 

Now  when  Diabolus  saw  that  the  captains  were 
come  out,  and  that  so  valiantly  they  surrounded  his 
men,  he  concluded,  that  for  the  present  nothing  from 
them  w^as  to  be  looked  for  but  blows,  and  the  dints 
of  their  two-edged  swords.  Wherefore  he  also  falls 
upon  the  Prince's  army  with  all  his  deadly  force. 
So  the  battle  was  joined.  Now  who  was  it  that 
at  first  Diabolus  met  with  in  the  fight,  but  Captain 
Credence  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Lord  Will-be- will 
on  the  other!  Now  W ill-be-will's  blows  were  like 
the  blows  of  a  giant,  for  that  man  had  a  strong  arm, 
and  he  fell  in  upon  the  Election-Doubters,  for  they 
were  the  life-guard  of  Diabolus,  and  he  kept  them 
in  play  a  good  while,  cutting  and  battering  shrewdly. 
Now  when  Captain  Credence  saw  my  lord  engaged, 
he  stoutly  on  the  other  hand  fell  upon  the  same 
company  also,  so  they  put  them  to  great  disorder. 
Now  Captain  Good-hope  had  engaged  the  Vocation- 

51 


402 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


Doubters,  and  they  were  sturdy  men ;  but  the  captain 
was  a  valiant  man :  Captain  Experience  also  sent  him 
some  aid;  so  he  made  the  Vocation-Doubters  retreat.* 


^ORD    WII.L-BK.WILL'S    CHARGE. 

*  There  n.ay  be  long  and  violent  conflicts  in  the  ^f^^Z^^^^ 
and  faith:  doubts,  whether  or   not  we   are   chosen,  called,  &c.   but 
shall  at  length  prevail,  and  Satan  with  his  doubters,  retreat. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  403 

The  rest  of  the  armies  were  hotly  engaged,  and  that 
on  every  side,  and  the  Diabolonians  fought  stoutly. 
Then  my  Lord  Secretary  commanded  that  the  slings 
from  the  castle  should  be  played ;  and  his  men  could 
throw  stones  at  a  hair's  breadth.  But  after  a  while 
those  that  fled  before  the  captains  of  the  Prince  began 
to  rally  again,  and  they  came  up  stoutly  upon  the 
rear  of  the  Prince's  army,  wherefore  the  Prince's 
army  began  to  faint ;  but  remembering  they  should 
see  the  face  of  their  Prince  by  and  by,  they  took 
courage,  and  a  very  fierce  battle  was  fought.  Then 
shouted  the  captains,  saying,  "  The  sword  of  the 
Prince  Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence !" 
and  with  that  Diabolus  gave  back,  thinking  that  more 
aid  had  been  come.  But  no  Immanuel  as  yet  appeared. 
Moreover  the  battle  hung  in  doubt ;  and  they  made  a 
little  retreat  on  both  sides.  Now  in  the  time  of 
respite.  Captain  Credence  bravely  encouraged  his  men 
to  stand  to  it,  and  Diabolus  did  the  like,  as  well 
as  he  could.  But  Captain  Credence  made  a  brave 
speech  to  his  soldiers,  the  contents  whereof  here 
follow  : 

Gentlemen  soldiers,  and  my  brethren  in  this  design, 
it  rejoiceth  me  much  to  see  in  the  field,  for  our  Prince 
this  day  so  stout  and  so  valiant  an  army,  and  such  faith- 
ful lovers  of  Mansoul.  You  have  hitherto,  as  hath  be- 
come you,  shown  yourselves  men  of  truth  and  courage 
against  the  Diabolonian  forces,  so  that  for  all  their 
boast,  they  have  not  yet  much  cause  to  boast  of 
their  gettings.  Now  take  to  yourselves  your  wonted 
courage,  and  show  yourselves  men,  even  this  once 
only ;  for  in  a  few  minutes  after  the  next  engagement, 
this  time,  you   shall   see  your   Prince   show   himself 


404  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

in  the  field ;    for  we  must  make   this  second   assault 
upon  this  tyrant  Diabolus,  and  then  Immanuel  comes. 

No  sooner  had  the  captain  made  this  speech  to  the 
soldiers,  but  one  Mr.  Speedy  came  post  to  the  captain 
from  the  Prince,  to  tell  him  that  Immanuel  was  at 
hand.  This  news  when  the  captain  had  received, 
he  communicated  to  the  other  field  officers,  and  they 
again  to  their  soldiers  and  men  of  war.  Wherefore 
like  men  raised  from  the  dead,  so  the  captains  and 
their  men  arose,  made  up  to  the  enemy,  and  cried 
as  before,  "  The  sword  of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and 
the  shield  of  Captain  Credence!" 
/  The  Diabolonians  also  bestirred  themselves,  and 
'  made  resistance  as  well  as  they  could,  but  in  this 
last  engagement  they  lost  their  courage,  and  many 
of  the  Doubters  fell  down  dead  to  the  ground.  Now 
when  they  had  been  in  the  heat  of  battle  about  an 
hour  or  more.  Captain  Credence  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  beheld  Immanuel  coming,  and  he  came  with 
colours  flying,  trumpets  sounding,  and  the  feet  of  his 
men  scarce  touched  the  ground,  they  hasted  with 
that  celerity  towards  the  captains  that  were  engaged. 
Then  Captain  Credence  wheeled  his  men  to  the  town- 
ward,  and  gave  to  Diabolus  the  field.  So  Immanuel 
came  upon  him  on  the  one  side,  and  the  enemies' 
wheiuhe  enemy  is  placc  was  bctwixt  thcm  both  J  then  again 
between  Christ  and  ^j^gy  fgi|   ^^   ^j-    afrcsh,  aud  a  Httlc   whilc 

faith,    then    down  *' 

•  they  go,  to  be  sure,  aftcrwards    Immanuel   and   Captain   Cre- 
dence  met,   still   trampling   down   the   slain   as   they 
\       came. 

But  when  the  captains  saw  that  their  Prince  was 
come,  and  that  he  fell  upon  the  Diabolonians  on  the 
other  side,  and  that  Captain  Credence  and  his  High- 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  405 

ness  had  got  them  up  betwixt  them,  they  shouted 
(they  so  shouted,  that  the  ground  rent  again,)  saying, 
'•  The  sword  of  Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Captain 
Credence!"  Now  when  Diabolus  saw  that  he  and 
his  forces  were  so  hard  beset  by  the  Prince  and  his 
princely  army,  what  does  he,  and  the  lords  of  the 
pit  that  were  with  him,  but  make  their  escape,  and 
forsake  their  army,  and  leave  them  to  fall  by  the  hand 
of  Immanuel,  and  of  his  noble  Captain  Credence  j* 
so  they  fell  all  down  slain  before  them,  before  the 
Prince,  and  before  his  royal  army;  there  was  not 
left  so  much  as  one  Doubter  alive;  they  lay  spread 
upon  the  ground  dead  men,  as  one  would  spread  dung 
upon  the  land. 

When  the  battle  was  over,  all  things  came  into  order 
in  the  camp.  Then  the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul 
came  together  to  salute  Immanuel,  w4iile  without  the 
corporation.  So  they  saluted  him,  and  welcomed  him, 
and  that  with  a  thousand  welcomes,  for  that  he  was 
come  to  the  borders  of  Mansoul  again.  So  he  smiled 
upon  them,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto  you.  Then  they 
addressed  themselves  to  go  to  the  town.  They  went 
then  to  go  up  to  Mansoul,  they,  the  Prince,  with 
all  the  new  forces  that  now  he  had  brought  with 
him  to  the  war.  Also  all  the  gates  of  the  town  were 
set  open  for  his  reception,  so  glad  were  they  of  his 
blessed  return.  And  this  was  the  manner  and  order 
of  his  going  into  Mansoul. 

*  The  presence  of  the   Lord  decides  the  contest.     Doubts  and  fears 
cannot  stand  before  the  gracious  manifestation  of  himself  to  the  soul. 
"  But  if  Immanuel's  face  appear, 

My  hope,  my  joy  begins; 
His  name  forbids  my  slavish  fear, 
His  grace  removes  my  sins." 


40G 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


First,  as  I  said,  all  the  gates  of  the  town  were  set 
open,  yea,  the  gates  of  the  castle;  the  elders  too 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  placed  themselves  at  the 
gates  of  the  town,  to  salute  him  at  his  entrance 
thither:   and   so   they  did,  for  as  he  drew    near   and 


TRIUMPHAL    ENTRY   OF    IMMANTJEL. 


approached  towards  the  gates,  they  said,  "Lift  up 
your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  and  be  lift  up,  ye  everlast- 
ing doors,  and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in." 
And  they  answered  again,  "Who  is  the  King  of 
glory  ?"     And  they  made  return  to  themselves,  "  The 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  407 

Lord  strong  and  mighty,  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 
Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  even  hit  them  up  ye 
everlasting  doors,"   &c. 

Secondly,  It  was  ordered  also  by  those  of  Mansoul, 
that  all  the  way  from  the  town-gates  to  those  of 
the  castle,  his  blessed  Majesty  should  be  entertained 
with  the  song,  by  them  that  had  best  skill  in  music 
in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Then  the  elders,  and 
the  rest  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  answered  one  another 
as  Immanuel  entered  the  town,  till  he  came  to  the 
castle-gates,  with  songs  and  sound  of  trumpets,  saying, 
"  They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O  God,  even  the  goings 
of  my  God,  my  King,  in  the  sanctuary.  So  tlie 
singers  went  before,  the  players  on  instruments  fol- 
lowed after,  and  among  them  were  the  damsels  playing 
on  timbrels." 

Thirdly,  Then  the  captains  (for  I  would  speak  a 
word  of  them)  in  their  order  waited  on  the  Prince, 
as  he  entered  into  the  gates  of  Mansoul:  Captain 
Credence  went  before,  and  Captain  Good-hope  with 
him ;  Captain  Charity  came  behind,  with  other  of 
his  companions,  and  Captain  Patience  followed  after 
all,  and  the  rest  of  the  captains,  some  on  the  right 
hand,  and  some  on  the  left  accompanied  Immanuel 
into  Mansoul.  And  all  the  while  the  colours  were 
displayed,  the  trumpets  sounded,  and  continual  shout- 
ings were  among  the  soldiers.  The  Prince  himself 
rode  into  the  town  in  his  armour,  which  was  all 
of  beaten  gold ;  and  his  chariot,  the  pillars  of  it  were 
of  silver,  the  bottom  thereof  of  gold,  the  covering 
of  it  was  of  purple,  the  midst  thereof  being  paved 
with  love  for  the  daughters  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Fourthly,  M^hen  the   Prince  was  come   to   the   en- 


408  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

trance  of  Mansoul,  he  found  all  the  streets  strewed 
with  lilies  and  flowers,  curiously  decked  with  boughs 
Good  and  joyful  ^^^d  brauches  from  the  green  trees,  that 
ihougius.  stood  round  about  the  town.     Every  door 

also  was  filled  with  persons  who  had  adorned  every 
one  their  forepart  against  their  house  with  something 
of  variety  and  singular  excellency  to  entertain  him 
withal  as  he  passed  in  the  streets.  They  also  them- 
selves, as  Immanuel  passed  by,  welcomed  him  with 
shouts  and  acclamations  of  joy,  saying,  "  Blessed  be 
the  Prince  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  his  Father 
Shaddai."* 

Fifthly,  At  the  castle-gates  the  elders  of  Mansoul, 
to  wit,  my  Lord-Mayor,  Lord  Will-be-will,  the  subor- 
dinate preacher,  Mr.  Knowledge,  and  Mr.  Mind,  with 
other  of  the  gentry  of  the  place,  saluted  Immanuel 
again;  they  bowed  before  him,  they  kissed  the  dust 
of  his  feet,  they  thanked,  they  blessed  and  praised 
his  highness  for  not  taking  advantage  against  them 
for  their  sins,  but  rather  had  pity  upon  them  in  their 
misery,  and  returned  to  them  with  mercies,  and  to 
build  up  their  Mansoul  for  ever.  Thus  was  he  had  up 
straightway  to  the  castle;  for  that  was  the  royal 
palace,  and  the  place  where  his  honour  was  to  dwell ; 
which  was  ready  prepared  for  his  highness  by  the 
presence  of  the  Lord  Secretary,  and  the  work  of 
Captain  Credence.     So  he  entered  in. 

Sixthly,  Then  the  people  and  commonalty  of  the 
town   of  Mansoul   came   to   him    into   the   castle   to 

*  How  gladly  is  Jesus  received !  how  delightful  and  welcome  is  his 
presence  to  the  soul  that  has  long  been  vexed  with  an  army  of  doubts. 
O  let  Christians  beware  of  sin  and  unbelief,  which  caused  him  to  with- 
draw, and  the  doubts  to  enter.  Well  may  the  soul  be  humbled  to  the 
dust,  in  the  recollection  of  its  backsliding. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  409 

mourn,  weep,  and  lament  for  their  wickedness,  by 
which  they  had  forced  him  out  of  the  town.  So  they, 
when  they  were  come,  bowed  themselves  to  the  ground 
seven  times.  They  also  wept,  they  wept  aloud,  and 
asked  forgiveness  of  the  Prince,  and  prayed  that  he 
would  again,  as  of  old,  confirm  his  love  to  Mansoul. 

To  which  the  great  Prince  replied,  "Weep  not, 
but  go  your  way,  eat  the  fat  and  drink  tlie  sweet,  and 
send  portions  to  them  for  whom  nought  is  prepared, 
for  "  the  joy  of  the  Lord  is  your  strength."  I  am 
returned  to  Mansoul  with  mercies,  and  my  name 
shall  be  set  up,  exalted,  and  magnified  by  it.  He 
also  took  these  inhabitants,  and  kissed  them,  and 
laid  them  in  his  bosom.* 

Moreover,  he  gave  to  the  elders  of  Mansoul, 
and  to  each  town-officer,  a  chain  of  gold  and  a 
signet.  He  also  sent  to  their  wives  ear-  .p,„  ,„,y  ,„,„,^. 
rinojs  and  jewels,  and  bracelets,  and  other  ^'°"'  °^  Manso..i. 

,  V'ouiig  and  tender 

things.     He  also  bestowed  upon  the  true-  hoi y  thoughts. 
born   children   of  Mansoul   many   precious   things. 

When  Immanuel  the  Prince  had  done  all  these 
things  for  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  then  he  said 
unto  them,  First,  wash  your  garments,  then  put 
on  your  ornaments,  and  then  come  to  me  into  the 
castle  of  Mansoul. t  So  they  went  to  the  fountain 
that  was  set  open  for  Judah  and  Jerusalem  to  wash 
in ;  and  there  they  washed,  and  there  they  made 
their  garments  white,  and  came  again  to  the  Prince 
into  the  castle,  and  thus  they  stood  before  him.  J 

*  "The  joy  of  the  Lord  is  our  strength;"  when  this  is  possessed  there 
will  be  double  diligence  in  searching  out  and  destroying  our  sins. 

t  Let  thy  garments  be  always  white;  and  let  thy  head  lack  no  oint- 
ment. Eccles.  ix.  8. 

I  Li  that  day  there  shall  be  a  fountain  opened  to  (lie  house  of  David, 

52 


410  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

And  now  there  was  music  and  dancing  throughout 
the  whole  town  of  Mansoul:  and  that  because  their 
Prince  had  again  granted  to  them  his  presence,  and 
the  light  of  his  countenance.  The  bells  also  rung,  and 
the  sun  shone  comfortably  upon  them  for  a  great 
while  together. 

The  town  of  Mansoul  also  now  more  thoroughly 
sought  the  destruction  and  ruin  of  all  remaining  Dia- 
bolonians,  that  abode  in  the  walls  and  the  dens,  that 
they  had  in  the  town  of  Mansoul;  for  there  was 
of  them  that  had  to  this  day  escaped  with  life  and 
limb  from  the  hand  of  their  suppressors  in  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul. 

But  my  Lord  Will-be-will  was  a  greater  terror  to 
them  now  than  ever  he  had  been  before,  forasmuch 
as  his  heart  was  yet  more  fully  bent  to  seek,  contrive, 
and  pursue  them  to  the  death.  He  pursued  them  night 
and  day,  and  put  them  now  to  sore  distress,  as  will 
afterwards  appear. 

After  things  were  thus  far  put  into  order  in  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul,  care  was  taken,  and  order 
given  by  the  blessed  Prince  Tmmanuel,  that  the  towns- 
men should,  without  further  delay,  appoint  some  to 
go  forth  into  the  plain  to  bury  the  dead  that  were 
there ;  the  dead  that  fell  by  the  sword  of  Immanuel, 
and  by  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence,  lest  the  fumes 
and   ill   savours   that  would   arise   from   them,  might 


and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  for  sin  and  for  uncleanness.  Zech. 
xiii.  1.  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to  me, 
These  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Therefore 
are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his 
temple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  dwell  among  them.  Rev. 
vii.  14,  15. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  411 

infect  the  air,  and  so  annoy  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul.  This  also  was  a  reason  of  this  order,  to 
wit,  that  as  much  as  in  Mansoul  lay,  they  might  cut 
off  the  name  and  being  and  remembrance  of  those 
enemies,  from  the  thought  of  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul  and  its  inhabitants. 

So  order  was  given  out  by  the  Lord-Mayor,  that 
wise  and  trusty  friend  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  that 
persons  should  be  employed  about  this  necessary 
business;  and  Mr.  Godly-fear,  and  one  Mr.  Upright 
were  to  be  overseers  about  this  matter;  so  persons 
were  put  under  them  to  work  in  the  fields,  and  to 
bury  the  slain  that  lay  dead  in  the  plains.  And  these 
were  their  places  of  employment ;  some  were  to  make 
the  graves,  some  were  to  bury  the  dead,  and  some 
were  to  go  to  and  fro  in  the  plains,  and  also  round 
about  the  borders  of  Mansoul,  to  see  if  a  skull  or 
a  bone,  or  a  piece  of  a  bone  of  a  Doubter,  was  yet 
to  be  found  above  ground  any  where  near  the  cor- 
poration; and  if  any  were  found,  it  was  ordered 
that  the  searchers  that  searched  should  set  up  a  mark 
thereby  and  a  sign,  that  those  that  were  appointed 
to  bury  them  might  find  it,  and  bury  it  out  of  sight, 
that  the  name  and  remembrance  of  a  Diabolonian 
Doubter  might  be  blotted  out  from  under  heaven; 
and  that  the  children  and  they  that  were  to  be  born 
in  Mansoul  might  not  know  (if  possible)  what  a  skull, 
what  a  bone,  or  a  piece  of  a  bone  of  a  Doubter  was. 
So  the  buriers,  and  those  that  were  appointed  for 
that  purpose,  did  as  they  were  commanded ;  they 
buried  the  Doubters,  and  all  skulls  and  bones,  and 
pieces  of  bones  of  Doubters,  wherever  they  found 
them,  and   so   they   cleansed   the   plains.     Now   also 

r 


412  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Mr.  God's-peace   took  up  his  commission,  and  acted 
again  as  in  former  days. 

Thus  they  buried  in  the  plains  about  Mansoul,  the 
Election-Doubters,  the  Vocation-Doubters,  the  Grace- 
Doubters,  the  Perseverance-Doubters,  the  Resurrec- 
tion-Doubters, the  Salvation-Doubters,  and  the  Glory- 
Doubters,  whose  captains  were  Captain  Rage,  Captain 
Cruel,  Captain  Damnation,  Captain  Insatiable,  Captain 
Brimstone,  Captain  Torment,  Captain  No-Ease,  Cap- 
tain Sepulchre,  and  Captain  Past-hope :  and  old  Incre- 
dulity was  under  Diabolus  their  general ;  there  were 
also  the  seven  heads  of  their  army,  and  they  were 
the  Lord  Beelzebub,  the  Lord  Lucifer,  the  Lord 
Legion,  the  Lord  Apollyon,  the  Lord  Python,  the 
Lord  Cerberus,  and  the  Lord  Belial.  But  the  princes 
and  the  captains,  with  old  Incredulity  their  general, 
all  made  their  escape ;  so  their  men  fell  down 
slain  by  the  power  of  the  Prince's  forces,  and  by 
the  hands  of  the  men  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
They  also  were  buried,  as  is  before  related,  to  the 
exceeding  great  joy  of  the  town  of  Mansoul :  they 
that  buried  them,  buried  also  with  them  their  arms, 
which  were  cruel  instruments  of  death  (their  weapons 
were  arrows,  darts,  mauls,  firebrands,  and  the  like ;) 
they  buried  also  their  armour,  colours,  and  banners, 
with  the  standard  of  Diabolus,  and  what  else  soever 
they  could  find  that  did  but  smell  of  a  Diabolonian 
Doubter.* 

*  Thus  was  the  victory  completed.  All  doubts  of  God's  grace  and 
love  were  utterly  destroyed;  and  pains  were  taken  that,  if  possible,  the 
succeeding  generation  might  never  be  plagued  with  the  name  of  a 
Doubter.  The  design  of  all  this  is  to  show  that  doubt  and  distress  as 
to  the  love  of  Christ,  contrary  to  the  declarations  of  his  word,  should  be 
utterly  suppressed,  as  being  infinitely  dishonourable  to  our  faithful  cove- 
nant with  God,  and  unspeakably  pernicious  to  our  own  souls. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

A  new  army  of  Blood-men  or  persecutors  attack  the  town,  but  are 
surrounded  by  the  Mansoulians,  headed  by  Faitli  and  Patience.  The 
examination  of  some  of  the  leaders.  Evil-questioning  entertains  some  of 
the  Doubters,  but  is  discovered  by  Diligence.  The  principal  Doubters 
tried,  convicted,  and  executed. 

Now  when  the  tyrant  was  arrived  at  Hell-gate-hill, 
with  his  old  friend  Incredulity,  they  immediately 
descended  the  den,  and  having  there  with  their  fol- 
lowers for  a  while  condoled  their  misfortune,  and  the 
great  loss  they  sustained  before  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
they  fell  at  length  into  a  passion,  and  revenged  they 
would  be  for  the  loss  that  they  sustained  before  the 
town  of  Mansoul;  wherefore  they  presently  call  a 
council  to  contrive  yet  further  what  was  to  be  done 
against  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul ;  for  their  yawn- 
ing paunches  could  not  wait  to  see  the  result  of 
their  Lord  Lucifer's  and  their  Lord  Apollyon's  counsel 
that  they  had  given  before.  Their  raging  gorge 
thought  every  day  even  as  long  as  a  short  for-ever, 
until  they  were  filled  with  the  body  and  soul,  with  the 
flesh  and  bones,  and  with  all  the  delicacies  of  Mansoul. 
They  therefore  resolved  to  make  another  attempt  upon 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  that  by  an  army  mixed, 
and  made  up  partly  of  Doubters  and  partly  of  Blood- 
men.     A  more  particular  account  now  take  of  both.* 

*  By   Blood-men  (or   bloody   men,   so  called.   Psalm  cxxxix.   19,)  the 

413 


414  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

The  Doubters  are  such  as  have  their  names  from 
their  nature,  as  well  as  from  the  land  and  kingdom 
where  they  were  born;  their  nature  is  to  put  a 
question  upon  every  one  of  the  truths  of  Immanuel, 
and  their  country  is  the  land  of  Doubting,  and  that 
land  lieth  off,  and  furthest  remote  to  the  north,  between 
the  land  of  Darkness,  and  that  called  the  Valley  of 
the  Shadow  of  Death.  For  though  the  land  of  Dark- 
ness, and  that  called  the  land  of  the  Shadow  of  Death, 
be  sometimes  called  as  if  they  were  one  and  the 
self-same  place;  yet  indeed  they  are  two,  lying  but 
a  httle  way  asunder,  and  the  land  of  Doubting  points 
in,  and  lieth  between  them.  This  is  the  land  of 
Doubting,  and  those  that  came  with  Diabolus  to  ruin 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  are  the  natives  of  that  country. 

The  Blood-men  are  a  people  that  have  their  name 
derived  from  the  malignity  of  their  nature,  and  from 
the  fury  that  is  in  them  to  execute  it  upon  the  town 
of  Mansoul.  Their  land  lieth  under  the  Dog-star,  and 
by  that  they  are  governed  as  to  their  intellectuals. 
The  name  of  their  country  is  the  province  of  Loath- 
good,  the  remote  parts  of  it  are  far  distant  from 
the  land  of  Doubting,  yet  they  do  both  butt  and 
bound  upon  the  hill  called  Hell-gate-hill.  These 
people  are  always  in  league  with  the  Doubters,  for 
they  jointly  make  question  of  the  faith  and  fidelity 
of  the  men  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  so  are  both 
alike  qualified  for  the  service  of  their  Prince. 

Now  of  these   two  countries  did    Diabolus  by  the 

author  seems  to  intend  Persecutors ;  men  under  the  power  of  that  carnal 
mind  which  is  enmity  against  God,  and  against  his  image  in  the  soul  of 
man.  Here  a  new  set  of  enemies  arise,  and  may  signify  that  opposition 
to  religion  which,  more  or  less,  every  Christian  must  expect,  for  "  tliey 
wlio  live  godly,  in  Christ  Jesus,  shall  suffer  persecution." 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  415 

beating  of  his  drum  raise  another  army  against  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  of  five-and-tvvcnty  thousand  strong. 
There  were  ten  thousand  Doubters,  and  fifteen  thou- 
sand Blood-men,  and  they  were  were  put  under  several 
captains  for  the  war,  and  old  Incredulity^  was  again 
made  general  of  the  army. 

As  for  the  Doubters,  their  captains  were  five  of 
the  seven  that  were  heads  of  the  last  Diabolonian 
army,  and  these  are  their  names ;  Captain  Beelzebub, 
Captain  Lucifer,  Captain  Apollyon,  Captain  Legion, 
and  Captain  Cerberus,  and  the  captains  that  they 
had  before  were  some  of  them  made  lieutenants  and 
some  ensigns  of  the  army. 

But  Diabolus  did  not  count  that  in  this  expedition 
of  his,  these  Doubters  would  prove  his  principal  men, 
for  their  manhood  had  been  tried  before;  also  the 
Mansoulians  had  put  them  to  the  worst,  only  he 
brought  them  to  multiply  a  number,  and  to  help,  if 
need  was,  at  a  pinch;  but  his  trust  he  put  in  his 
Blood-men,  for  they  were  all  rugged  villains,  and 
he  knew  that  they  had  done  feats  heretofore. 

As  for  the  Blood-men,  they  also  were  under  com- 
mand, and  the  names  of  their  captains  were.  Captain 
Cain,  Captain  Nimrod,  Captain  Ishmael,  Captain  Esau, 
Captain  Saul,  Captain  Absalom,  Captain  Judas,  and 
Captain  Pope. 

I.  Captain  Cain  was  over  two  bands,  to  wit,  the 
Zealous  and  the  Angry  Blood-men ;  his  standard-bearer 
bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  mur- 
dering club.* 


*  And  Cain  talked  with  Abel  his  brotlier:  and  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  were  in  the  field,  that  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel  liis  brother,  and 
slew  him.  Gen.  iv.  8. 


416  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

2.  Captain  Nimrod  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to 
wit,  the  Tyrannical  and  Incroaching  Blood-men;  his 
standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon 
was  the  great  blood-hound.* 

3.  Captain  Ishmael  was  captain  over  two  hands, 
to  wit,  over  the  Mocking  and  Scorning  Blood-men; 
his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his 
scutcheon  was  one  mocking  at  Abraham's  Isaac,  t 

4.  Captain  Esau  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to 
wit,  the  Blood-men  that  grudged  that  another  should 
have  the  blessing ;  also  over  the  Blood-men  that  are 
for  executing  their  private  revenge  upon  others:  his 
standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon 
was  one  privately  lurking  to  murder  Jacob.:}: 

5.  Captain  Saul  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit, 
the  Groundlessly  Jealous  and  the  Devilishly  Furious 
Blood-men ;  his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours, 
and  his  scutcheon  was  three  bloody  darts  cast  at 
harmless  David.  § 

6.  Captain  Absalom  was  captain  over  two  bands, 
to  wit,  over  the  Blood-men  that  will  kill  a  father 
or  a  friend,  for   the  glory  of  this   world  :    also   over 

*  And  Cush  begat  Nimrod;  he  began  to  be  a  mighty  one  in  the 
earth.  He  was  a  mighty  hunter  before  the  Lord:  wherefore  it  is  said, 
Even  as  Nimrod  the  mighty  hunter  before  the  Lord.  Gen.  x.  8,  9. 

t  And  Sarah  saw  the  son  of  Hagar  the  Egyptian,  which  she  had  borne 
unto  Abraham,  mocking.  Wherefore  she  said  unto  Abraham,  Cast  out 
.this  bond-woman  and  her  son:  for  the  son  of  this  bond-woman  shall  not 
be  heir  with  my  son,  even  with  Isaac.  Gen.  xxi.  9,  10. 

X  And  these  words  of  Esau  her  elder  son  were  told  to  Rebekah :  and 
she  sent  and  called  Jacob  her  younger  son,  and  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  brother  Esau,  as  touching  thee,  doth  comfort  himself,  purposing  to 
kill  thee.  Gen.  xxvii.  42. 

5  And  Saul  cast  the  javelin;  for  he  said,  I  will  smite  David  even  to 
the  wall  with  it.  And  David  avoided  out  of  his  presence  twice.  1  Sam. 
xviii.  11. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  417 

those  Blood-men  that  will  hold  one  fair  in  hand  with 
words,  till  they  shall  have  pierced  him  with  their 
swords ;  his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and 
his  scutcheon  was  the  son  pursuing  the  father's  blood.* 

7.  Captain  Judas  was  over  two  bands,  to  wit,  the 
Blood-men  that  will  sell  a  man's  life  for  money,  and 
those  also  that  will  betray  their  friend  with  a  kiss ; 
his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his 
scutcheon  was  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and  the  halter,  t 

8.  Captain  Pope  was  captain  over  one  band,  for 
all  these  spirits  are  joined  in  one  under  him ;  his 
standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutch- 
eon was  the  stake,  the  flame,  and  the  good  man 
in  it.  J  § 

Now   the    reason    why   Diabolus   so    soon    rallied 

*  And  there  came  a  messenger  to  David,  saying,  The  hearts  of  the 
men  of  Israel  are  after  Absalom.  And  David  said  unto  all  his  servants 
that  were  with  him  at  Jerusalem,  Arise,  and  let  us  flee ;  for  we  shall 
not  else  escape  from  Absalom :  make  speed  to  depart,  lest  he  overtake 
us  suddenly,  and  bring  evil  upon  us,  and  smite  the  city  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword.  2  Sam.  xv.  13,  14.  Now  tlierelbre  send  quickly  and  toll 
David,  saying.  Lodge  not  this  night  in  the  plains  of  the  wilderness,  but 
speedily  pass  over;  lest  the  king  be  swallowed  up,  and  all  the  people 
that  are  with  him.  xvii.  16. 

I  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  said  unto  them,  What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him 
unto  you  1  And  they  covenanted  with  him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And 
from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him.  Matt.  xxvi.  14 — 16. 

I  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them:  and  power  was  given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and  tongues, 
and  nations.  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world.  Rev.  xiii.  7,  8.  And  they  that  understand  among 
the  people  shall  instruct  many ;  yet  they  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  by 
flame,  by  captivity,  and  by  spoil,  many  days.     Dan  xi.  33. 

5  The  names  of  some  ancient  persecutors  and  oppressors  are  here 
mentioned,  beginning  with  Cain,  the  first  blood-man,  and  ending  with  his 
Holiness  of  Rome,  who  has  been,  in  these  later  ages,  tlie  most  bloody 
scourge  of  the  true  church  of  God. 

53 


418  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

another  force  after  he  had  been  beaten  out  of  the 
field,  was,  for  that  he  put  mighty  confidence  in  this 
army  of  Blood-men,  for  he  put  a  great  deal  more 
trust  in  them  than  he  did  before  in  his  army  of 
Doubters,  though  they  had  also  often  done  great 
service  for  him  in  the  strengthening  of  him  in  his 
kingdom.  But  these  Blood-men  he  had  often  proved, 
and  their  swords  seldom  returned  empty.  Besides, 
he  knew  that  these,  like  mastiffs,  would  fasten  upon 
any ;  upon  father,  mother,  brother,  sister,  prince, 
or  governor,  yea,  upon  the  Prince  of  princes.  And 
that  which  encouraged  him  the  more  was,  for  that 
they  once  forced  Immanuel  out  of  the  kingdom  of 
Universe;  and  why,  thought  he,  may  they  not  also 
drive  him  from  the  town  of  Mansoul  ?  * 

So  this  army  of  five-and-twenty  thousand  strong, 
was  by  their  general,  the  great  Lord  Incredulity,  led 
up  against  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Now  Mr.  Prywell, 
the  scout-master-general,  went  out  to  spy,  and  he 
brought  Mansoul  tidings  of  their  coming.  Wherefore 
they  shut  up  their  gates,  and  put  themselves  in  a 
posture  of  defence  against  these  new  Diabolonians 
that  came  up  against  the  town. 

So  Diabolus  brought  up  his  army,  and  beleaguered 
the  town  of  Mansoul.  The  Doubters  were  placed 
about  Feel-gate,  and  the  Blood-men  set  down  before 
Eye-gate  and  Ear-gate. 

Now  when  this  army  had  thus  encamped  themselves, 

*  Diabolus,  with  no  small  cause,  puts  much  confidence  in  bloody  perse- 
cutors, for  their  rage  has  seldom  been  in  vain.  Though  the  true  disciples 
of  Christ  have  been  enabled  to  stand  their  ground ;  a  great  multitude 
of  professors  become  apostates  tJirough  fear  of  death.  Satan  also  well 
remembers  that  his  Jewish  blood-men  prevailed  (by  divine  permission)  to 
force  Immanuel  himself  out  of  tlie  world.  Incredulity  is  deservedly  put 
at  the  head  of  this  army. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  419 

Incredulity,  in  the  name  of  Diabolus,  in  his  own  name, 
and  in  the  name  of  the  Blood-men  and  the  rest  that 
were  with  him,  sent  a  summons  as  hot  as  a  red-hot 
iron  to  Mansoul,  to  yield  to  their  demands,  threat- 
ening, that  if  they  still  stood  it  out  against  them, 
they  would  presently  burn  down  Mansoul  with  fire. 
For  you  must  know,  that  as  for  the  Blood-men,  they 
were  not  so  much  that  Mansoul  should  be  surrendered, 
as  that  Mansoul  should  be  destroyed,  and  cut  off  out 
of  the  land  of  the  living.  True,  they  sent  to  them  to 
surrender;  but  should  they  do  so,  that  would  not 
quench  the  thirsts  of  these  men :  they  must  have 
blood,  the  blood  of  Mansoul,  else  they  die;  and  it 
is  from  hence  that  they  have  their  name.  Wherefore 
these  Blood-men  he  reserved  till  now,  that  they 
might,  when  all  his  engines  proved  ineffectual,  as  his 
last  and  sure  card,  be  played  against  the  town  of 
Mansoul.*  t 

Now  when  the  townsmen  had  received  this  red-hot 
summons,  it  begat  in  them  at  present  some  changing 
and  interchanging  thoughts ;  but  they  jointly  agreed, 
in  less  than  half  an  hour,  to  carry  the  summons  to 
the  Prince,  which  they  did  when  they  had  writ  at  the 
bottom  of  it,  Lord  save  Mansoul  from  bloody  men.  J 

*  The  Lord  sitteth  upon  the  flood ;  yea,  the  Lord  sitteth  King-  for  ever. 
Psa.  xxix.  10.  Their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  they  make  haste  to  shed  in- 
nocent blood ;  their  thoughts  are  thoughts  of  iniquity ;  wasting  and  de- 
struction are  in  their  paths.  Isa.  lix.  7.  Behold,  the  Lord  will  carry  thee 
away  with  a  mighty  captivity,  and  will  surely  cover  thee.  Isa.  xxii.  17. 

t  Persecution  will  be  satisfied  with  nothing  less  than  the  utter  de- 
struction of  the  Christian.  Even  a  surrender  will  not  suffice,  as  some 
too  yielding  professors  have  found  to  their  cost;  witness  good  Archbishop 
Cranmer,  who  recanted  through  fear,  and  yet  was  put  to  death  by  the 
bloody  papists. 

I  Deliver  me  from  the  workers  of  initiuity,  and  save  me  from  bloody 
men.  Psalm  lix.  2. 


420  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

So  he  took  it,  and  looked  upon  it,  and  considered 
it,  and  took  notice  also  of  that  short  petition  that 
the  men  of  Mansoul  had  written  at  the  bottom  of 
it,  and  called  to  him  the  noble  Captain  Credence, 
and  bid  him  go  and  take  Captain  Patience  with  him, 
and  go  and  take  care  of  that  side  of  Mansoul  that 
was  beleaguered  by  the  Blood-men.*  So  they  went 
and  did  as  they  were  commanded.  Captain  Cre- 
dence went  and  took  Captain  Patience,  and  they  both 
secured  that  side  of  Mansoul  that  was  besieged  by 
the  Blood-men.  t 

Then  he  commanded  that  Captain  Good-hope  and 
Captain  Charity,  and  my  Lord  Will-be-will  should 
take  charge  of  the  other  side  of  the  town ;  and  I,  said 
the  Prince,  will  set  my  standard  upon  the  battlements 
of  your  castle,  and  do  you  three  watch  against  the 
Doubters.  This  done,  he  again  commanded  that  the 
brave  Captain  Experience  should  draw  up  his  men 
in  the  market-place,  and  that  there  also  he  should 
exercise  them  day  by  day  before  the  people  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul.  Now  the  siege  was  long,  and 
many  a  fierce  attempt  did  the  enemy,  especially  those 
called  Blood-men,  make  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
and  many  a  shrewd  brush  did  some  of  the  townsmen 
meet  with  from  them ;  especially  Captain  Self-denial ; 
who,  I  should  have  told  you  before,  was  commanded 
to  take  the  care  of  Ear-gate  and  Eye-gate  now  against 
the  Blood-men.     This  Captain  Self-denial  was  a  young 

*  That  ye  be  not  slotliful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through  faith 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises.  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently  en- 
dured, he  obtained   the   promise.  Heb.  vi.  12.  15. 

f  It  was  through  faith  and  patience  that  the  ancient  believers  inherited 
tlie  promises.  These  graces  therefore  are  judiciously  opposed  to  the  per- 
secutors, and  nothing  less  will  sustain  the  soul  in  the  time  of  trial. 


CAPTAI-T   SELF-DENIAL. 


421 


TFIE  HOLY  WAR.  423 

man,  but  stout,  and  a  townsman  in  Mansoul,  as  Captain 
Experience  also  was;  and  Immanuel,  at  his  second 
return  to  Mansoul,  made  him  a  captain  over  a  thou- 
sand of  the  Mansoulians,  for  the  good  of  the  corpora- 
tion. This  captain,  therefore,  being  a  hardy  man, 
a  man  of  great  courage,  and  willing  to  venture  himself 
for  the  good  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  would  now  and 
then  sally  out  upon  the  Blood-men,  and  give  them 
many  notable  alarms,  and  had  several  brisk  skirmishes 
with  them,  and  also  did  some  execution  upon  them; 
yet  you  must  think  that  this  could  not  easily  be  done, 
but  he  must  meet  with  brushes  himself,  for  he  carried 
several  of  their  marks  in  his  face;  yea,  and  some 
in  other  parts  of  his  body.* 

So  after  some  time  spent  for  the  trial  of  the  faith, 
hope,  and  love  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  the  Prince 
Immanuel  upon  a  day  calls  his  captains  and  men 
of  war  together,  and  divides  them  into  two  companies. 
This  done,  he  commands  them  at  a  time  appointed, 
and  that  in  the  morning  very  early,  to  sally  out  upon 
the  enemy;  saying.  Let  half  of  you  fall  upon  the 
Doubters,  and  half  of  you  fall  upon  the  Blood-men. 
Those  of  you  that  go  out  against  the  Doubters,  kill 
and  slay,  and  cause  to  perish  so  many  of  them  as 
by  any  means  you  can  lay  hands  on;  but  for  you 
that  go  out  against  the  Blood-men,  slay  them  not, 
but  take  them  alive. t 

Accordingly  at  the  time  appointed,  betimes  in  the 
morning,  the  captains  went  out  as  they  were  com- 
manded   against    the   enemies:    Captain    Good-hope, 

*  A  time   of  persecution  loudly  calls  for  the  exercise  of  self-denial. 
When  this  prevails  the  terrors  of  persecution  are  diminished. 

f  Christianity  forbids  us  to  kill  our  persecutors;   on   the  contrary  we 
are  to  return  good  for  evil. 


424  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Captain  Charity,  and  those  that  were  joined  with 
them,  as  Captain  Innocent,  and  Captain  Experience, 
went  out  against  the  Doubters ;  and  Captain  Credence, 
and  Captain  Patience  with  Captain  Self-denial,  and 
the  rest  that  were  to  join  with  them,  went  out  against 
the  Blood-men. 

Now  those  that  went  out  against  the  Doubters, 
drew  up  in  a  body  before  the  plain,  and  marched  on 
to  bid  them  battle :  but  the  Doubters,  remembering 
their  last  success,  made  a  retreat,  not  daring  to  stand 
the  shock,  but  fled  from  the  Prince's  men ;  wherefore 
they  pursued  them,  and  in  their  pursuit  slew  many ; 
but  they  could  not  catch  them  all.  Now  those  that 
escaped  went  some  of  them  home;  and  the  rest, 
by  fives,  nines,  and  seventeens,  like  wanderers,  went 
straggling  up  and  down  the  country,  where  they 
showed  and  exercised  many  of  their  Diabolonian 
actions  upon  the  barbarous  people;  nor  did  these 
people  rise  up  in  arms   aoainst   them,  but 

The    unbeliever    r        f  r  &  ' 

jiever  fights  the  suffcred  thcmselves  to  be  enslaved  by  them. 
They  would  also  after  this  show  themselves 
in  companies  before  the  town  of  Mansoul,  but  never 
to  abide  it ;  for  if  Captain  Credence,  Captain  Good- 
hope,  or  Captain  Experience  did  but  show  themselves, 
they  fled. 

Those  that  went  out  against  the  Blood-men,  did  as 
they  were  commanded.  They  forbore  to  slay  any,  but 
sought  to  compass  them  about.  But  the  Blood-men, 
when  they  saw  that  no  Immanuel  was  in  the  field, 
concluded  also  that  no  Immanuel  was  in  Mansoul; 
wherefore  they  looking  upon  what  the  captains  did, 
to  be,  as  they  called  it,  a  fruit  of  the  extravagancy 
of  their  wild  and  foolish  fancies,  rather  despised  than 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  d25 

feared  them ;  but  the  captains  minding  their  business, 
at  last  compassed  them  round.  They  also  that  had 
routed  the  Doubters,  came  in  amain  to  their  aid ;  so 
in  fine,  after  some  little  struggling  (for  the  Blood-men 
also  would  have  run  for  it,  only  now  it  was  too  late ; 
for  though  they  are  mischievous  and  cruel  where 
they  can  overcome,  yet  all  Blood-men  are  chicken- 
hearted  men,  when  they  once  come  to  see  themselves 
matched  and  equalled,)  so,  I  say,  the  captains  took 
them,  and  brought  them  to  the  Prince. 

Now  when  they  were  taken,  had  before  the  Prince, 
and  examined,  he  found  them  to  be  of  three  several 
counties,  though  they  all  came  outof  one  land. 

1.  One  sort  of  them  came  out  of  Blindmanshire, 
and  they  w^ere  such  as  did  ignorantly  what  they  did. 

2.  Another  sort  of  them  came  out  of  Blindzealshire, 
and  they  did  superstitiously  what  they  did. 

3.  The  third  sort  of  them  came  out  of  the  town  of 
Malice,  in  the  county  of  Envy,  and  they  did  what 
they  did  out  of  spite  and  implacableness.* 

For  the  first  of  these,  to  wit,  the^^  that  came  out 
of  Blindmanshire,  when  they  saw  where  they  were, 
and  against  whom  they  had  fought,  they  trembled,  and 
cried  as  they  stood  before  him ;  and  as  many  of  those 
as  asked  him  mercy,  he  touched  their  lips  with  his 
golden  sceptre.  They  that  came  out  of  Blindzealshire 
did  not  as  their  fellows,  for  they  pleaded  that  they 
had  a  right  to  do  what  they  did,  because  Mansoul 
was  a  town  whose   laws  and   customs   were   diverse 


*  The  spirit  of  persecution  will  be  found  to  originate,  either  in  a  blind 
understanding  or  superstitious  zeal,  or  cruel  malice  and  envy.  To  the 
two  former,  Immanuel  showed  mercy.  Saul,  who  was  once  a  bloody 
man,  obtained  mercy  because  he  did  it  ignorantly. 

54 


426  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

from  all  that  dwelt  thereabouts ;  very  few  of  these 
could  be  brought  to  see  their  evil,  but  those  that  did, 
and  asked  mercy,  they  also  obtained  favour. 

Now  they  that  came  out  of  the  town  of  Malice, 
that  is  in  the  county  of  Envy,  they  neither  wept  nor 
disputed,  but  stood  gnawing  of  their  tongues  before 
him  for  anguish  and  madness,  because  they  could  not 
have  their  will  upon  Mansoul.  Now  these  last,  with 
all  those  of  the  other  two  sorts  that  did  not  unfeifjned- 
ly  ask  pardon  for  their  faults,  those  he  made  to  enter 
into  sufficient  bond  to  answer  for  what  they  had  done 
against  Mansoul,  and  against  her  King,  at  the  great 

Thedayofjudg-  ^ttd  gcnferal  assizes  to  be  holden  for  our 
'"^"'-  lord    the   King,  where  he   himself  should 

appoint  for  the  country  and  kingdom  of  Universe. 
So  they  became  bound,  each  man  for  himself,  to  come 
in  when  called  upon,  to  answer  before  our  lord  the 
King  for  what  they  had  done  before.* 

And  thus  much  concerning  this  second  army  that 
was  sent  by  Diabolus  to  overthrow  Mansoul. 

•  But  there  were  three  of  those  that  came  from  the 
land  of  Doubting,  who,  after  they  had  w^andered  and 
ranged  the  country  awhile,  and  perceived  that  they 
had  escaped,  were  so  hardy  as  to  thrust  themselves, 
knowing  that  yet  there  were  in  the  town  some  who 
took  part  with  Diabolus;  I  say,  they  were  so  hardy 
as  to  thrust  themselves  into  Mansoul  among  them. 
(Three  did  I  say  ?  I  believe  there  were  four.)  Now 
to  whose  house  should  these  Doubters  go,  but  to 
the  house  of  an  old  Diabolonian  in  Mansoul,  whose 


*  Malicious  persecutors  are  bound  over  to  appear  at  the  great  assize, 
when  these  ungodly  men  shall  be  judged  for  all  their  ungodly  deeds,  and 
all  their  hard  speeches  against  Christ  in  his  members.     Jude,  15. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  427 

name  was  Evil-questioning  :  a  very  great  enemy  he 
was  to  Mansoul,  and  a  very  great  doer  among  the 
Diabolonians  there.  Well  to  this  Evil-questioning's 
house,  as  was  said,  did  these  Diabolonians  come  (you 
may  be  sure  that  they  had  their  directivms  how  to 
find  their  way  thither,)  so  he  made  them  welcome, 
pitied  their  misfortune,  and  succoured  them  with  the 
best  he  had  in  his  house.     Now  after  a  little  acquaini- 

iii'M  III/ 

i'       'ir  ii 
,  I       I 


MR.    EVIL  QUESTIOJJINn. 


ance,  and  it  was  not  long  before  they  had  that,  this 
Evil-questioning  asked  the  Doubters  if  they  were  all  of 
a  town  (he  knew  that  they  were  all  of  one  kingdom,) 
and  they  answered,  No,  nor  of  one  shire  neither; 
for  I,  said  one,  am  an  election-doubter;  and  I,  said 
another,  am  a  vocation-doubter;  then,  said  the  third, 
I  am  a  salvation-doubter;  and  the  fourth  said,  he 
was  a  grace-doubter.  Well,  quoth  the  old  gentleman, 
be  of  what  shire  you  will,  I  am  persuaded  that  you 


428  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

are  town-boys,  you  have  the  very  length  of  my  foot, 
are  one  with  my  heart,  and  shall  be  welcome  to  me. 
So  they  thanked  him,  and  were  glad  that  they  had 
found  themselves  a  harbour  in  Mansoul.  Then  said 
Evil-questioning  to  them.  How  many  of  your  company 
might  there  be  that  came  with  you  to  the  siege  of 
Mansoul  ?  And  they  answered,  There  were  but  ten 
thousand  Doubters  in  all,  for  the  rest  of  the  army  con- 
sisted of  fifteen  thousand  Blood-men.  These  blood- 
men,  quoth  they,  border  upon  our  country ;  but,  poor 
men,  we  hear,  they  were  every  one  taken  by  Imman- 
uel's  forces.  Ten  thousand  !  quoth  the  old  gentleman, 
I'  11  promise  you,  that'  s  a  round  company.  But  how 
came  it  to  pass,  since  you  were  so  mighty  a  number, 
that  you  fainted,  and  durst  not  fight  your  foes  ?  Our 
genera],  said  they,  was  the  first  man  that  ran  for 
it.  Pray,  quoth  their  landlord,  who  was  that  your 
cowardly  general?  He  was  once  the  lord-mayor  of 
Mansoul,  said  they.  But  pray  call  him  not  a  cowardly 
general,  for  whether  any  from  the  east  to  the  west 
ht^s  done  more  service  for  our  prince  Diabolus  than 
has  my  Lord  Incredulity,  will  be  a  hard  question  for 
you  to  answer.  But  had  they  catched  him,  they 
would  for  certain  have  hanged  him,  and  we  promise 
you  hanging  is  but  a  bad  business.* 

Then  said  the  old  gentleman,  I  would  that  all  the  ten 
thousand  Doubters  were  now  well  armed  in  Mansoul, 
and  myself  at  the  head  of  them.  I  would  see  what 
I  could  do.  Ay,  said  they,  tliat  would  be  well,  if 
we  could  see  that :  but  wishes,  alas !  what  are  they  ? 


*  Douhts  will  return  ajvain  and  again,  and  while  there  is  such  a  thing 
as  evil-qncstioniniT  in  tJie  heart,  they  will  find  a  harbour  there.  Unbelief, 
iiuwever,  wua  obliged  to  lly 


THE  IJOLY  WAR.  42i) 

And  these  words  were  spoken  aloud.  Well,  said  old 
Evil-questioning,  take  heed  that  ye  talk  not  too  loud ; 
you  must  be  quiet  and  close,  and  must  take  care 
of  yourselves  while  you  are  here,  or  I  will  assure 
you,  you  will  be  snapped. 

Why  ?  quoth  the  Doubters. 

Why  ?  quoth  the  old  gentleman :  why  because  both 
the  Prince  and  lord  secretary,  and  their  captains  and 
soldiers,  are  all  at  present  in  town;  yea,  the  town 
is  as  full  of  them  as  it  can  hold.  And  besides,  there 
is  one  whose  name  is  Will-be-will,  a  most  cruel 
enemy  of  ours,  and  him  the  Prince  hath  made  keeper 
of  the  gates,  and  has  commanded  him,  that  with  all 
the  diligence  he  can,  he  should  look  for,  search  out, 
and  destroy  all  manner  of  Diabolonians.  And  if  he 
lighteth  upon  you,  down  you  go,  though  your  heads 
were  made  of  gold. 

And  now  to  see  how  it  happened,  one  of  the  Lord 
Will-be-will's  faithful  soldiers,  whose  name  was  Mr. 
Diligence,  stood  all  the  while  listening  under  old  Evil- 
questioning's  eaves,  and  heard  all  the  talk  that  had 
been  betwixt  him  and  the  Doubters  that  he  entertained 
under  his  roof.  This  soldier  was  a  man  that  my  lord 
had  much  confidence  in,  and  whom  he  loved  dearly, 
and  that  both  because  he  was  a  man  of  courage, 
and  also  a  man  that  was  unwearied  in  seeking  after 
Diabolonians  to  apprehend  them.* 

Now  this  man,  as  I  told  you,  heard  all  the  talk 
that  was  between  old  Evil-questioning  and  these  Dia- 
bolonians; wherefore  what  does  he,  but  goes  to  his 
Lord,  and  tells  him  what  he  had  heard.  And  sayest 
thou  so,  my  trusty  ?   quoth  my  lord.     Ay,  quoth  Dili- 

*  Diligence  is  of  special  use  in  detecting  sin.     2  Pet.  i.  10. 


430  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

gence,  that  I  do,  and  if  your  lordship  will  be  pleased 
to  go  with  me,  you  shall  find  it  as  I  have  said. 
And  are  they  there  ?  quoth  my  lord.  I  know  Evil- 
questioning  well,  for  he  and  I  were  great  at  the  time 
of  our  apostasy ;  but  I  know  not  now  where  he  dwells. 
But  I  do,  said  his  man,  and  if  your  lordship  will  go, 
I  will  lead  you  the  way  to  his  den.  Go !  quoth  my 
lord,  that  I  will.  Come,  my  Diligence,  let  us  go  find 
them  out.  So  my  lord  and  his  man  went  together 
the  direct  way  to  his  house.  Now  his  man  went 
before,  to  show  him  the  way,  and  they  went  till  they 
came  even  under  old  Mr.  Evil-questioning's  wall. 
Then  said  Diligence,  Hark,  my  lord,  do  you  know 
the  old  gentleman's  tongue  when  you  hear  it  ?  Yes, 
said  my  lord,  I  know  it  well,  but  I  have  not  seen  him 
many  a  day.  This  I  know ;  he  is  cunning.  I  wish 
he  may  not  give  us  the  slip.  Let  me  alone  for  that, 
said  his  servant  Diligence.  But  how  shall  we  find 
the  door  ?  quoth  my  lord.  Let  me  alone  for  that  too, 
said  his  man.  So  he  had  my  Lord  Will-be-will  about, 
and  showed  him  the  way  to  the  door.  Then  my 
lord  without  more  ado,  broke  open  the  door,  rushed 
into  the  house,  and  caught  them  all  five  together,  even 
as  Diligence  his  man  had  told  him.  So  my  lord 
apprehended  them,  and  led  them  away,  and  committed 
them  to  the  hand  of  Mr.  Trueman  the  gaoler,  and 
commanded,  and  he  put  them  in  ward.  This  done,  my 
lord-mayor  was  acquainted  in  the  morning  with  what 
my  Lord  Will-be-will  had  done  over  night,  and  his 
lordship  rejoiced  much  at  the  news,  not  only  because 
there  were  Doubters  apprehended,  but  because  that 
old  Evil-questioning  was  taken;  for  he  had  been  a 
very  great   trouble   to   Mansoul,  and   much   affliction 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  431 

to  my  lord-mayor  himself.  He  had  also  been  sought 
for  often,  but  no  hand  could  ever  be  laid  upon  him 
till  now. 

Well,  the  next  thing  was,  to  make  preparation  to 
try  these  five  that  by  my  lord  had  been  apprehended, 
and  that  were  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Trueman,  the 
gaoler.  So  the  day  was  set,  and  the  court  called  and 
came  together,  and  the  prisoners  brought  ^hey  are  brought 
to  the  bar.  My  lord  Will-be- will  had  '°"''^'- 
power  to  have  slain  them  when  at  first  he  took  them, 
and  that  without  any  more  ado,  but  he  thought  it  at 
this  time  more  for  the  honour  of  the  Prince,  the  com- 
fort of  Mansoul,  and  the  discouragement  of  the  enemy, 
to  bring  them  forth  to  public  judgment.  But  I  say, 
Mr.  Trueman  brought  them  in  chains  to  the  bar,  to 
the  town-hall,  for  that  was  the  place  of  judgment.  So, 
to  be  short,  the  jury  was  pannelled,  the  witnesses 
sworn,  and  the  prisoners  tried  for  their  lives.  The 
jury  was  the  same  that  tried  Mr.  No-truth,  Pitiless, 
Haughty,  and  the  rest  of  their  companions. 

And  first,  old  Evil-questioning  himself  was  set  to 
the  bar ;  for  he  was  the  receiver,  the  entertainer,  and 
comforter  of  these  Doubters,  that  by  nation  were 
outlandish  men.  Then  he  was  bid  to  hearken  to  his 
charge,  and  was  told  that  he  had  liberty  to  object, 
if  he  had  aught  to  say  for  himself.  So  his  indictment 
was  read ;  the  manner  and  form  here  follow :  Mr. 
Questioning,  thou  art  here  indicted  by  the  name  of 
Evil-questioning,  an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Man- 
soul,  for  that  thou  art  a  Diabolonian  by  nature,  and 
also  a  hater  of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and  one  that 
has  studied  the  ruin  of  Mansoul.  Thou  art  also  here 
indicted,  for  countenancing  the  King's  enemies,  after 


432  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

wholesome  laws  made  to  the  contrary:  For,  1.  Thou 
hast  questioned   the  truth  of  her  doctrine  and  state. 

2.  In  wishinor  that  ten  thousand  Doubters  were  in  her. 

3.  In  receiving,  entertaining,  and  encouraging  of 
her  enemies,  that  came  from  their  army  unto  thee. 
What  sayest  thou  to  this  mdictment?  art  thou  guilty, 
or  not  guilty  ? 

My  lord,  quoth  he,  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  this 
indictment,  forasmuch  as  I  am  not  the  man  concerned 
in  it.  The  man  that  standeth  by  this  charge  accused 
before  this  bench,  is  called  by  the  name  of  Evil- 
questioning,  which  name  I  deny  to  be  mine,  mine 
being  Honest-Inquiry.*  The  one  indeed  sounds  like 
the  other,  but  I  trow,  your  lordships  know  that 
between  these  two  there  is  a  wide  difference ;  for 
I  hope  that  a  man,  even  in  the  worst  of  times,  and 
that  too  amongst  the  worst  of  men,  may  make  an 
honest-inquiry  after  things,  without  running  the  danger 
of  death. 

Then  spake  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  for  he  was  one 
of  the  witnesses :  My  Lord,  and  you  the  honourable 
bench  and  magistrates  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  you 
all  have  heard  with  your  ears,  that  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar  has  denied  his  name,  and  so  thinks  to  shift 
from  the  charo-e  of  the  indictment.  But  I  know  him 
to  be  the  man  concerned ;  and  that  his  proper  name 
is  Evil-questioning.  I  have  known  him,  my  Lord, 
above  these  thirty  years,  for  he  and  I  (a  shame  it  is 
for  me  to  speak  it)  were  great  acquaintance,  when 
Diabolus,  that  tyrant,  had  the  government  of  Mansoul ; 

*  Evil-questioning  denies  his  name,  and  would  fain  pass  for  Honest- 
Inquiry.  So  all  tlie  enemies  of  truth  shelter  tliemselves  under  the  pretence 
of  free  inquiry  and  free-thinking. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  433 

and  I  testify,  that  he  is  a  Diabolonian  by  nature,  an 
enemy  to  our  Prince,  and  an  hater  of  the  blessed 
town  of  Mansoul.  He  has,  in  times  of  rebelhon,  been 
at,  and  lain  in  my  house,  my  lord,  not  so  little  as 
twenty  nights  together,  and  w^e  used  to  talk  then 
(for  the  substance  of  talk)  as  he  and  his  Doubters 
have  talked  of  late.  True,  I  have  not  seen  him  many 
a-day.  I  suppose  that  the  coming  of  Innnanuel  to 
Mansoul  has  made  him  change  his  lodgings,  as  this 
indictment  has  driven  him  to  change  his  name;  but 
this  is  the  man,  my  lord. 

Then  said  the  court  unto  him.  Hast  thou  any  more 
to  say  ? 

Yes,  quoth  the  old  gentleman,  that  I  have ;  for 
all  that  has  yet  been  said  against  me  is  but  by  the 
mouth  of  one  witness ;  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul,  at  the  mouth  of  one  witness, 
to  put  any  man  to  death. 

Then  stood  forth  Mr.  Diligence,  and  said.  My  lord, 
as  I  was  upon  my  watch  such  a  night,  at  the  head  of 
Bad-street,  in  this  town,  I  chanced  to  hear  a  mutter- 
ing within  this  gentleman's  house.  Then  thought  I, 
What's  to  do  here?  So  I  went  up  close,  but  very 
softly,  to  the  side  of  the  house  to  listen,  thinking, 
as  indeed  it  fell  out,  that  there  I  might  light  on  some 
Diabolonian  conventicle.  So,  as  I  said,  I  drew  nearer 
and  nearer,  and  when  I  was  got  up  close  to  the  wall, 
it  was  but  a  while  before  I  perceived  that  there  were 
outlandish  men  in  the  house ;  but  I  understood  their 
speech,  for  I  have  been  a  traveller  myself.  Now. 
hearinjr  such  lanoruajre  in  such  a  tottering  cotta<^e 
as  this  old  gentleman  dwelt  in,  I  clapped  mine  ear 
to  a  hole  in  the  window,  and  there  heard  them  talk 

55 


434 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


as  followeth.  This  old  Mr.  Questioning  asked  these 
Doubters  what  they  were,  whence  they  came,  and 
what  was  their  business  in  these  parts?  And  they 
answered  him  to  all  these  questions,  3^et  he  entertained 
them.     He  also   asked  what   numbers   there  were  of 


MB.  DILIGENCE    ON    THE    WATCH, 


them;  and  they  told  him,  ten  thousand  men.  He  then 
asked  them  why  they  made  no  more  manly  assault 
upon  Mansoul,  and  they  told  him ;  so  he  called  their 
general  coward,  for  marching  off  when  he  should  have 
fought  for  his  prince.     Further,  this  old  Evil-question- 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  435 

inof  wished,  and  I  heard  him  wish,  Would  all  the 
ten  thousand  Doubters  were  now  in  Mansoul,  and 
himself  at  the  head  of  them !  He  bid  them  also  take 
heed  and  lie  quiet ;  for  if  they  were  taken  they  must 
die,  although  they  had  heads  of  gold. 

Then  said  the  court,  Mr.  Evil-questioning,  here  is 
now  another  witness  against  you,  and  his  testimony 
is  full:  1.  He  swears  that  you  received  these  men 
into  your  house,  and  that  you  nourished  them  there, 
though  you  knew  that  they  were  Diabolonians,  and 
the  King's  enemies.  2.  He  swears  that  you  wished 
ten  thousand  of  them  in  Mansoul.  3.  He  swears  that 
you  gave  them  advice  to  be  quiet  and  close,  lest  they 
were  taken  by  the  King's  servants.  All  which  mani- 
festeth  that  thou  art  a  Diabolonian ;  for  hadst  thou 
been  a  friend  to  the  King,  thou  wouldst  have  appre- 
hended them. 

Then  said  Evil-questioning,  To  the  first  of  these 
I  answer,  The  men  that  came  into  mine  house  were 
strangers,  and  I  took  them  in ;  and  is  it  now  become 
a  crime  in  Mansoul  for  a  man  to  entertain  strangers  ? 
That  I  also  nourished  them  is  true ;  and  why  should 
my  charity  be  blamed?  As  for  the  reason  why  I 
wished  ten  thousand  of  them  in  Mansoul,  I  never 
told  it  to  the  witnesses,  nor  to  themselves.  I  might 
wish  them  to  be  taken,  and  so  my  wish  might  mean 
well  to  Mansoul,  for  aught  that  any  yet  knows.  I 
also  bid  them  take  heed  that  they  fell  not  into  the 
captain's  hands,  but  that  might  be  because  I  am  un- 
willing that  any  man  should  be  slain,  and  not  because 
I  would  have  the  King's  enemies,  as  such,  to  escape.* 

*  He  answers  with  much  subtlety,  and  pretends  to  great  charity,  but 
he  is  a  true  Diabolonian,  and  ought  to  die. 


436  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

My  lord-mayor  then  replied,  that  though  it  was 
a  virtue  to  entertain  strangers,  yet  it  was  treason  to 
entertain  the  King's  enemies.  And  for  what  else  thou 
hast  said,  thou  dost  by  words  but  labour  to  evade, 
and  defer  the  execution  of  judgment.  But  could  there 
be  no  more  proved  against  thee  but  that  thou  art 
a  Diabolonian,  thou  nmst  for  that  die  the  death  of  the 
law ;  but  to  be  a  receiver,  a  nourisher,  a  countenancer, 
and  a  harbourer  of  others  of  them,  yea  of  outlandish 
Diabolonians ;  yea,  of  them  that  come  from  far,  on 
purpose  to  cut  off  and  destroy  our  Mansoul ;  this 
must  not  be  borne. 

Then  said  Evil-questioning,  I  see  how  the  game 
will  go.  I  must  die  for  my  name,  and  for  my  charity. 
And  so  he  held  his  peace. 

Then  they  called  the  outlandish  Doubters  to  the  bar, 
and  the  first  of  them  that  was  arraigned  was  the 
Election-Doubter.  So  his  indictment  was  read,  and 
because  he  was  an  outlandish  man,  the  substance  of 
it  was  told  to  him  by  an  interpreter;  to  wit,  "that  he 
was  there  charged  with  being  an  enemy  to  Immanuel 
the  Prince,  a  hater  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  an 
opposer  of  her  most  wholesome  doctrine." 

Then  the  judge  asked  him  if  he  would  plead  ;  but 
he  said  only  this.  That  he  confessed  that  he  was 
an  Election-Doubter,  and  that  was  the  religion  that 
he  had  ever  been  brought  up  in.  He  said  moreover, 
If  I  must  die  for  my  religion,  I  trow  I  shall  die  a 
martyr,  and  so  I  care  the  less. 

Then  the  judge  replied.  To  question  election  is 
to  overthrow  a  great  doctrine  of  the  gospel;  to  wit, 
the  omniscience,  and  power,  and  will  of  God,  to  take 
away  the  liberty  of  God  with  his  creature,  to  stumble 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  437 

the  faith  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  make 
salvation  to  depend  upon  works,  and  not  upon  grace. 
It  also  belied  the  word,  and  disquieted  the  minds 
of  the  men  of  Mansoul ;  therefore  by  the  best  of  laws 
he  must  die.* 

Then  was  the  Vocation-Doubter  called,  and  set  to 
the  bar;  and  his  indictment  for  substance  was  the 
same  with  the  other,  only  he  was  particularly  charged 
with  denying  the  calling  of  Mansoul. 

The  judge  asked  him  also  what  he  had  to  say  for 
himself. 

So  he  replied,  that  he  never  believed  that  there 
was  any  such  thing  as  a  distinct  and  powerful  call 
of  God  to  Mansoul,  otherwise  than  by  the  general 
voice  of  the  word,  nor  by  that  neither,  otherwise  than 
as  it  exhorted  them  to  forbear  evil,  and  to  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  in  so  doing  a  promise  of  happiness 
is  annexed. 

Then  said  the  judge.  Thou  art  a  Diabolonian,  and 
hast  denied  a  great  part  of  one  of  the  most  experi- 
mental truths  of  the  Prince  of  the  town  of  Mansoul ; 
for  he  has  called,  and  she  has  heard  a  most  distinct 
and  powerful  call  of  her  Immanuel,  by  which  she  has 
been  quickened,  awakened,  and  possessed  with  hea- 
venly grace  to  desire  to  have  communion  with  her 
Prince,  to  serve  him,  and  to  do  his  will,  and  to  look 
for  her  happiness  merely  of  his  good  pleasure.  And 
for  thine  abhorrence  of  this  good  doctrine  thou  must 
die  the  death,  t 


*  Those  who  deny  election,  deny  (though  perhaps  unwittingly)  the 
omniscience  and  sovereignty  of  God,  and  unavoidably  assert,  (sometimes 
without  perceiving  it)  that  salvation  is  not  of  grace,  but  of  works. 

f  The  enemies  of  effectual  calling  by  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit 


438  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Then  the  Grace-Doubter  was  called,  and  his  indict- 
ment was  read,  and  he  replied  thereto,  That  though 
he  was  of  the  land  of  Doubting,  his  father  was  the 
offspring  of  a  Pharisee,  and  lived  in  a  good  fashion 
among  his  neighbours,  and  that  he  taught  him  to 
believe  (and  believe  I  do  and  will)  that  Mansoul 
shall  never  be  saved  freely  by  grace. 

Then  said  the  judge,  Why,  the  law  of  the  Prince 
is  plain,  1.  negatively,  "not  of  works:"  2.  positively, 
"  By  grace  ye  are  saved,"  Rom.  iii.  Eph.  ii.  And 
thy  religion  settleth  in  and  upon  the  works  of  the 
flesh ;  for  the  works  of  the  law  are  the  works  of  the 
flesh.  Besides,  in  saying,  "  Thou  hast  done,"  thou 
hast  robbed  God  of  his  glory,  and  given  it  to  a  sinful 
man ;  thou  hast  robbed  Christ  of  the  necessity  of  his 
undertaking,  and  the  sufficiency  thereof,  and  hast 
given  both  these  to  the  works  of  the  flesh.  Thou 
hast  despised  the  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  hast 
magnified  the  will  of  the  flesh,  and  of  the  legal  mind. 
Thou  art  a  Diabolonian,  the  son  of  a  Diabolonian ; 
and  for  thy  Diabolonian  principles  thou  must  die.* 

The  court  then  having  proceeded  thus  far  with 
them,  sent  out  the  jury,  who  forthwith  brought  them 
in  guilty  of  death.  Then  stood  up  the  recorder,  and 
addressed  himself  to  the  prisoners :  You,  the  prisoners 
at  the  bar,  you  have  been  here  indicted,  and  proved 
guilty  of  high  crimes  against  Immanuel  our  Prince, 
and  asainst  the  welfare  of  the  famous  town  of  Man- 
soul:  crimes  for  which  you  must  be  put  to  death; 
and  die  ye  accordingly. 

are    advocates  for  salvation  by    works;    that  dangerous    leaven  of   the 
Pharisees. 

*  To   insist  upon   salvation  by  works  is  utterly  to  deny  grace:   for  as 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  439 

So  they  were  sentenced  to  the  death  of  the  cross : 
the  place  assigned  them  for  execution  was  that  where 
Diabolus  drew  up  his  last  army  against  Mansoul ; 
save  only  that  old  Evil-questioning  was  hanged  at 
the  top  of  Bad-street,  over  against  his  own  door.* 

the  apostle  argues,  Gal.  ii,  21.     "  If  righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then 
Christ  is  dead  in  vain,"  and  thus  the  grace  of  God  is  entirely  frustrated. 

*  The  author  does  not  mean  that  persons  maintaining  these  opinions 
ought  to  be  put  to  death;  he  designs  only  the  death  or  destruction 
of  those  pernicious  errors,  which,  even  as  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  must 
be  mortified. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

More  Diabolonians  tried  and  condemned.  The  work  concludes  with 
an  admirable  speech  of  Immanuel,  reciting  his  gracious  acts,  and  informing 
his  people  of  his  intention  to  rebuild  the  town  with  the  greatest  splendour, 
and  recommending  a  suitable  conduct  in  the  mean  time. 

When  the  town  of  Mansou]  had  thus  far  rid  them- 
selves of  their  enemies,  and  of  the  troublers  of  their 
peace,  in  the  next  place  a  strict  commandment  was 
given  out,  that  yet  my  Lord  Will-be-will  should,  with 
Diligence  his  man,  search  for,  and  do  his  best  to 
apprehend  what  town-Diabolonians  were  yet  left  alive 
in  Mansoul.  The  names  of  several  of  them  were, 
Mr.  Fooling,  Mr.  Let-good-slip,  Mr.  Slavish-fear,  Mr. 
No-love,  Mr.  Mistrust,  Mr.  Flesh,  and  Mr.  Sloth.  It 
was  also  commanded  that  he  should  apprehend  Mr. 
Evil-questioning's  children  that  he  left  behind  him, 
that  they  should  demolish  his  house  there.  Mr.  Doubt 
was  his  eldest  son ;  the  next  to  him  was  Legal-life, 
Unbelief,  Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ,  Clip-promise,  Car- 
nal-sense, Live-by-feeling,  Self-love.  All  these  he  had 
by  one  wife,  and  her  name  was  No-hope,  she  was 
the  kinswoman  of  old  Incredulity,  for  he  was  her  uncle, 
and  when  her  father,  old  Dark,  was  dead,  he  took  her 
and  brought  her  up,  and  when  she  was  marriageable, 
he  gave  her  to  this  old  Evil-questioning  to  wife.* 

*  The  names  of  these  gentry  will  sufficiently  show  the  necessity  of 
destroying  them ;  they  are  all  enemies  to  soul-prosperity. 
'  440 


THK  HOLY  WAR.  441 

Now  the  Lord  Will-be-will  put  into  execution  his 
commission,  with  Great  DiHgence  his  man.  He  took 
Foohng  in  the  streets,  and  hanged  him  up  in  Want- 
wit-alloy,  over  against  his  own  house.  This  Fooling 
was  he  that  would  have  had  the  town  of  Mansoul 
deliver  up  Captain  Credence  into  the  hands  of  Dia- 
bolus,  provided  that  then  he  would  have  withdrawn 
his  force  out  of  the  town.  He  also  took  Mr.  Let-fTood- 
slip  one  day  as  he  M^as  busy  in  the  market,  and 
executed  him  according  to  law.  Now  there  was  an 
honest  poor  man  in  Mansoul,  and  his  name  was  Mr. 
Meditation,  one  of  no  great  account  in  the  days  of 
apostasy;  but  now  of  repute  with  the  best  of  the 
town.  This  man  therefore  they  were  wilUng  to  prefer. 
Now  Mr.  Let-good-slip  had  a  great  deal  of  wealth 
heretofore  in  Mansoul,  and  at  Immanuel's  coming 
it  was  sequestered  to  the  use  of  the  Prince;  this 
therefore  was  now  given  to  Mr.  Meditation  to  improve 
for  the  common  good,  and  after  him  to  his  son  Mr. 
Think-well ;  this  Think-well  he  had  by  Mrs.  Piety  his 
wife,  and  she  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Recorder,  * 

After  this  my  lord  apprehended  Clip-promise ;  now 
because  he  was  a  notorious  villain  (for  by  his  doings 
much  of  the  King's  coin  was  abused,)  therefore  he 
was  made  a  public  example.  He  was  arraigned,  and 
adjudged  to  be  first  set  in  the  pillory,  and  then  to  be 
whipped  by  all  the  children  and  servants  in  Mansoul, 
then  to  be  hanged  till  he  was  dead.  Some  may 
wonder  at  the  severity  of  this  man's  punishment, 
but   they    that   are    honest   traders   in   Mansoul,   are 

*  Great  is  the  advantage  of  meditation ;  a  practice,  alas !  in  which 
Christians  in  general  are  too  backward.  And  O  how  much  is  lost  by 
letting  the  word  slip,  which  ought  to  be  laid  up,  and  pondered  in  the  heart. 
This  is  the  way  to  become  spiritually  rich. 

56 


442  THE  HOLY  WAR, 

sensible  of  the  great  abuse  that  one  clipper  of  promises 
in  little  time  may  do  to  the  town  of  Mansoul.  And 
truly  my  judgment  is,  that  all  those  of  his  name 
and  life  should  be  served  even  as  he.* 

He  also  apprehended  Carnal-sense,  and  put  him  in 
hold ;  but  how  it  came  about  I  cannot  tell,  but  he 
broke  prison,  and  made  his  escape.  Yea,  and  the 
bold  villain  will  not  yet  quit  the  town,  but  lurks 
in  the  Diabolonian  dens  a-days,  and  haunts  like  a 
ghost  honest  men's  houses  a-nights.  Wherefore  there 
was  a  proclamation  set  up  in  the  market-place  in 
Mansoul,  signifying,  that  whosoever  could  discover 
Carnal-sense,  and  apprehend  him  and  slay  him,  should 
be  admitted  daily  to  the  Prince's  table,  and  should 
be  made  keeper  of  the  treasure  of  Mansoul.  Many 
therefore  bent  themselves  to  do  this  thinij :  but  take 
him  and  slay  him  they  could  not,  though  he  was  often 
discovered.  But  my  Lord  took  Mr.  Wrong-thoughts- 
of-Christ,  and  put  him  in  prison,  and  he  died  there 
of  a  lingering  consumption. t 

Self-love  was  also  taken  and  committed  to  custody, 
but  there  were  many  that  were  allied  to  him  in  Man- 
soul, so  his  judgment  was  deferred;  but  at  last  Mr. 
Self-denial  stood  up  and  said.  If  such  villains  as  these 
may  be  winked  at  in  Mansoul,  I  will  lay  down  my 
commission.  He  also  took  him  from  the  crowd,  and 
had  him  among  his  soldiers,  and  there  he  was  brained. 

*  To  curtail  or  diminish  the  precious  promises,  which  are  as  valuable 
to  a  spiritual  life  as  the  sterling  coin  of  the  kingdom  to  commerce,  is 
highly  criminal. 

+  Carnality,  seated  in  the  corporal  senses,  is  a  bitter  enemy ;  and  very 
difficult  to  be  detected  and  destroyed.  The  holiest  believer  may  say, 
with  St.  Paul,  "  I  am  (comparatively)  carnal."  But  wrong  thoughts  of 
Christ,  which  are  also  singularly  injurious,  will  gradually  declme  in  the 
heart  of  a  true  believer. 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


443 


But  some  in  Mansoul  muttered  at  it,  thoujrh  none 
durst  speak  plainly,  because  Immanuel  was  in  the 
town.  But  this  brave  act  of  Captain  Self-denial  came 
to  the  Prince's  ears,  so  he  sent  for  him  and  made  him  a 
lord  in  Mansoul.  My  Lord  Will-be-will  also  obtained 
great  commendations  of  Immanuel,  for  what  he  had 
done  for  the  town  of  Mansoul. 


SELF-LOVE    SLAIN. 


Then  my  Lord  Self-denial  took  courage,  and  set 
to  the  pursuing  of  the  Diabolonians  with  my  Lord 
Will-be-will ;  and  they  took  Live-by-feeling,  and  they 
took  Legal-life,  and  put  them  in  hold  till  they  died. 
But  Mr.  Unbelief  was  a  nimble  Jack,  him  they  could 
never  lay  hold  of,  though  they  attempted  to  do  it 
often.  He  therefore,  and  some  few  more  of  the  subtlest 
of  the    Diabolonian    tribe,  yet   remained  in  Mansoul, 


444 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


to  the  time  that  Mansoul  left  off  to  dwell  any  longei 
in  the  kingdom  of  Universe.  But  they  kept  them 
to  their  dens  and  holes ;  if  one  of  them  appeared,  or 
happened  to  be  seen  in  any  of  the  streets  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  the  whole  town  would  be  in  arms  after 
them,  yea,  the  very  children  in  Mansoul  would  cry  out 
after  them  as  after  a  thief,  and  would  wish  that  they 
might  stone  them  to  death  with  stones.  And  now 
Mansoul  arrived  to  some  good  degree  of  peace  and 


THE    TOWN    OF    AUNSOL'L. 


quiet,  her  Prince  also  abode  within  her  borders,  her 
captains  also,  and  her  soldiers  did  their  duties,  and 
Mansoul  minded  her  trade  that  she  had  with  the 
country  afar  off;  also  she  was  busy  in  her  manu- 
facture.* t 


*  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King-  in  his  heanty ;  they  shall  behold  the 
land  that  is  very  far  off!  Isa.  xxxiii.  17.  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven;  from  whence  also  we  look  for  the  Saviour  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.     Phil.  iii.  20. 

t  Self-denial  must  be  opposed  to  self-love.     "If,  through  the  spirit,  we 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  445 

When  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  thus  far  rid  them- 
selves of  so  many  of  tlieir  enemies,  and  the  troublers 
of  their  peace,  the  Prince  sent  to  them,  and  appointed 
a  day  wherein  he  would  meet  the  whole  people  at  the 
market-place,  and  there  give  them  in  charge  con- 
cerning some  further  matters,  that,  if  observed,  would 
tend  to  their  further  safety  and  comfort,  and  to  the 
condenmation  and  destruction  of  their  home-bred 
Diabolonians.  So  the  day  appointed  was  come,  and 
the  townsmen  met  together.  Immanuel  also  came 
down  in  his  chariot,  and  all  his  captains  in  their 
state  attending  of  him,  on  the  right  hand,  and  on  the 
left.  Then  was  an  "  O  yes"  made  for  silence,  and, 
after  some  mutual  carriages  of  love,  the  Prince  began, 
and  thus  proceeded : 

You,  my  Mansoul,  and  the  beloved  of  mine  heart, 
many  and  great  are  the  privileges  that  I  have  bestowed 
upon  you :  I  have  singled  you  out  from  others,  and 
have  chosen  you  to  myself,  not  for  your  worthiness, 
but  for  mine  own  sake.  I  have  also  redeemed  you, 
not  only  from  the  dread  of  my  Father's  law,  but  from 
the  hand  of  Diabolus.  This  I  have  done,  because 
I  loved  you,  and  because  I  have  set  my  heart  upon 
you  to  do  you  good.  I  have  also,  that  all  things  that 
might  hinder  thy  way  to  the  pleasures  of  paradise 
might  be  taken  out  of  the  way,  laid  down  for  thee, 
for  th}^  soul,  a  plenary  satisfaction,  and  bought  thee 
for  myself;  a  price  not  of  corruptible  things,  as  of 
silver  and  gold,  but  a  price  of  blood,  mine  own  blood, 
which  I  have  freely  spilt   upon   the  ground  to  make 

mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  we  shall  live,"  and  sliall  also  happily  experi- 
ence, "  thiit  to  be  spiritually  minded  is  life  and  peace."  But  after  all,  that 
villain  Unbelief,  tiie  worst  of  all  the  gang,  still  lurks  secretly  in  the  soul, 
yet  is  uniformly  opposed  whenever  he  dares  to  appear. 


446  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

thee  mine.  So  I  have  reconciled  thee,  O  my  Mansoul, 
to  my  Father,  and  intrusted  thee  in  the  mansion- 
houses  that  are  with  my  Father  in  the  royal  city, 
where  things  are,  O  my  Mansoul,  that  eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  hath  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  to 
conceive. 

Besides,  O  my  Mansoul,  thou  seest  what  I  have 
done,  and  how  I  have  taken  thee  out  of  the  hand  of 
thine  enemies ;  unto  whom  thou  hadst  deeply  revolted 
from  my  Father,  and  by  whom  thou  wast  content 
to  be  possessed,  and  also  to  be  destroyed.  I  came 
to  thee  first  by  my  law,  then  by  my  gospel,  to  awaken 
thee  and  show  thee  my  glory.  And  thou  knowest 
what  thou  wast,  what  thou  saidst,  what  thou  didst, 
and  how  many  times  thou  rebelledst  against  my  Father 
and  me;  yet  I  left  thee  not,  as  thou  seest  this  day, 
but  came  to  thee,  have  borne  thy  manners,  have  waited 
upon  thee,  and,  after  all,  accepted  of  thee  even  of  my 
mere  grace  and  favour;  and  would  not  suffer  thee 
to  be  lost,  as  thou  most  willingly  wouldst  have  been. 
I  -also  compassed  thee  about,  afflicted  thee  on  every 
side,  that  I  might  make  thee  weary  of  thy  ways,  and 
bring  down  thy  heart  with  molestation  to  a  willingness 
to  close  with  thy  good  and  happiness.  And  when 
I  had  gotten  a  complete  conquest  over  thee,  I  turned 
it  to  thy  advantage. 

Thou  seest  also  what  a  company  of  my  Father's 
host  I  have  lodged  within  thy  borders,  captains,  and 
rulers,  soldiers,  men  of  war,  engines,  and  excellent 
devices,  to  subdue  and  bring  down  thy  foes;  thou 
knowest  my  meaning,  O  Mansoul.  And  they  are  my 
servants,  and  thine  too,  Mansoul.  Yea,  my  design 
of  possessing  of  thee  with  them,  and  the  natural  ten- 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  447 

dency  of  each  of  them,  is  to  defend,  purge,  strengthen, 
sweeten  thee  for  myself,  O  Mansoul,  and  to  make 
thee  meet  for  my  Father's  presence,  blessing,  and 
glory;  for  thou,  my  Mansoul,  art  created  to  be  pre- 
pared unto  these. 

Thou  seest  moreover,  my  Mansoul,  how  I  have 
passed  by  thy  backslidings,  and  have  healed  thee.  In- 
deed I  was  angry  with  thee,  but  I  have  turned  away  my 
anger,  because  I  loved  thee  still ;  and  mine  indignation 
is  ceased  in  the  destruction  of  thine  enemies,  O  Man- 
soul. Nor  did  thy  goodness  fetch  me  again  unto  thee, 
after  that  I  for  thy  transgressions  had  hid  my  face,  and 
withdrawn  my  presence  from  thee.  The  way  of  back- 
sliding was  thine,  but  the  way  and  means  of  recovery 
was  mine.  I  invented  the  means  of  thy  return ;  it  was 
I  that  made  a  hedge  and  a  wall,  when  thou  wast 
beginning  to  turn  to  things  in  which  I  delighted  not. 
It  was  I  that  made  thy  sweet  bitter,  thy  day  night, 
thy  smooth  way  thorny,  and  that  also  confounded  all 
that  sought  thy  destruction.  It  was  I  that  set  Mr. 
Godly-fear  to  work  in  Mansoul.  It  was  I  that  stirred 
up  thy  conscience  and  understanding,  thy  will  and  thy 
affections,  after  thy  great  and  woful  decay.  It  was 
I  that  put  life  into  thee,  O  Mansoul,  to  seek  me,  that 
thou  mightest  find  me,  and,  in  thy  finding,  find  thine 
own  health,  happiness,  and  salvation.  It  was  I  that 
fetched  the  second  time  the  Diabolonians  out  of 
Mansoul ;  it  was  I  that  overcame  them,  and  that 
destroyed  them  before  thy  face. 

And  now,  my  Mansoul,  I  am  returned  to  thee  in 
peace,  and  thy  transgressions  against  me  are  as  if 
they  had  not  been.  Nor  shall  it  be  with  thee  as 
in   former   days,  but  I  will  do   better   for   thee   than 


448  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

at  thy  beginning.     For  yet  a  little  while,  O  n)y  Man 
soul,  even  after  a  few  more  times  are  gone  over  thy 
head,  I  will  (but  be  not  thou  troubled  at  what  I  say) 
The  death  of  the  take  dowH  this  famous  town  of  Mansoul, 
^°^^-  stick   and   stone,  to    the   ground.     And  I 

will  carry  the  stones  thereof,  and  the  timber  thereof. 
The  resurreciioii  ^^^  thc  walls  thcrcof,  aud  thc  dust  thereof, 
unto  life  eternal,  ^j^j  inhabitants  thereof,  into  mine  own 
country,  even  into  the  kingdom  of  my  Father:  and 
will  there  set  it  up  in  such  strength  and  glory  as  it 
never  did  see  in  the  kingdom  where  now  it  is  placed. 
I  will  even  there  set  it  up  for  my  Father's  habitation, 
because  for  that  purpose  it  was  at  first  erected  in  the 
kingdom  of  Universe ;  and  there  will  I  make  it  a 
spectacle  of  wonder,  a  monument  of  mercy.  There 
shall  the  natives  of  Mansoul  see  all  that  of  which 
they  have  seen  nothing  here ;  there  shall  they  be  equal 
to  those  unto  whom  they  have  been  inferior  here. 
And  there  shalt  thou,  O  my  Mansoul,  have  such  com- 
munion with  me,  with  my  Father,  and  with  your  Lord 
Secretary,  as  is  not  possible  here  to  be  enjoyed,  nor 
ever  could  be,  shouldst  thou  live  in  Universe  the 
space  of  a  thousand  years. 

There,  O  my  Mansoul,  thou  shalt  be  afraid  of 
murderers  no  more ;  of  Diabolonians  no  more.  There 
shall  be  no  more  plots,  nor  contrivances,  nor  designs 
against  thee,  O  my  Mansoul.  There  thou  shalt  no 
more  hear  of  evil  tidings,  or  the  noise  of  the  Diabolo- 
nian  drum.  There  thou  shalt  not  see  the  Diabolonian 
standard-bearers,  nor  yet  behold  Diabolus's 

All  shall  be  peace 

and  happiness  in  Standard.     No  Diabolonian  mount  shall  be 

cast  up  against  thee  there,  nor  shall  there 

the   Diabolonian   standard  be   set   up   to    make    thee 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  449 

afraid.  There  thou  shalt  meet  with  no  sorrow  nor 
grief,  nor  shall  it  be  possible  that  any  Diabolonian 
sliould  again  (for  ever)  be  able  to  creep  into  thy  skirts, 
burrow  in  thy  walls,  or  be  seen  within  thy  borders  all 
the  days  of  eternity.  Life  shall  there  last  longer  than 
here  you  are  able  to  desire  it  should,  and  yet  it  shall 
always  be  sweet  and  new,  nor  shall  any  impediment 
attend  it  for  ever. 

There,  O  Mansoul,  thou  shalt  meet  with  many 
of  those  that  have  been  hke  thee,  and  that  have  been 
partakers  of  thy  sorrows ;  even  such  as  I  have  chosen 
and  redeemed,  and  set  apart,  as  thou,  for  my  Father's 
court  and  city  royal.  All  they  will  be  glad  in  thee ; 
and  thou,  when  thou  seest  them,  shalt  be  glad  in 
thine  heart. 

There  are  things,  O  Mansoul,  even  things  of  my 
Father's  providing  and  mine,  that  never  were  seen 
since  the  beginning  of  the  world,  and  they  are  laid 
up  with  my  Father,  and  sealed  up  among  his  treasures 
for  thee,  till  thou  shalt  come  thither  to  them.  I  told 
you  before  that  I  would  remove  my  Mansoul,  and  set 
it  up  elsewhere;  and  where  I  will  set  it,  there  are 
those  that  love  thee,  and  those  that  rejoice  in  thee 
now,  but  much  more  when  they  see  thee  exalted  to 
honour.  My  Father  will  then  send  them  for  you  to 
fetch  you ;  and  their  bosoms  are  chariots  to  put  you 
in.  And  thou,  O  my  Mansoul,  shalt  ride  upon  the 
wings  of  the  wind.*  They  will  come  to  convey, 
conduct,  and  bring  you  to  that,  when  your  eyes  see 
more,  that  will  be  your  desired  haven. 

And  thus,  O  my  Mansoul,  I  have  showed  unto  thee 

*  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thousand,  even  thousands  of  ang-els ; 
the  Lord  is  among  them,  as  in  Sinai,  in  the  holy  place.     Psa.  Ixviii.  17. 

57 


450  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

what  shall  be  done  to  thee  hereafter,  if  thou  canst 
understand ;  and  now  I  will  tell  thee  what  at  present 
must  be  thy  duty  and  practice,  until  I  shall  come  and 
fetch  thee  to  myself  according  as  is  related  in  the 
scriptures  of  truth. 

First,  I  charge    thee   that   thou  do   hereafter   keep 

more  white  and  clean  the  liveries  which  I  gave  thee 

before  my  last  withdrawing  from  thee.     Do  it,  I  say, 

for  this  will  be  thy  wisdom.     They  are  in 

Fine     linen    llie  "^  *' 

righteousness  of  thcmsclves  finc  linen,  but  thou  must  keep 
them  white  and  clean.  This  will  be  your 
wisdom,  your  honour:  and  will  be  greatly  for  my 
glory.  When  your  garments  are  white,  the  world 
will  count  you  mine.  Also  when  your  garments  are 
white,  then  I  am  delighted  in  your  ways ;  for  then 
your  goings  to  and  fro  will  be  like  a  flash  of  lightning, 
that  those  that  are  present  must  take  notice  of;  also 
their  eyes  will  be  made  to  dazzle  thereat.  Deck 
thyself  therefore  according  to  my  bidding,  and  make 
thyself  by  my  law  straight  steps  for  thy  feet ;  so  shall 
thy  King  greatly  desire  thy  beauty,  for  he  is  thy 
Lord,  and  worship  thou  him. 

Now  that  thou  mayest  keep  them  as  I  have  bid 
thee,  I  have,  as  I  before  told  thee,  provided  for  thee 
an  open  fountain  to  wash  thy  garments  in.  Look 
therefore  that  thou  wash  often  in  my  fountain,  and  go 
not  in  defiled  garments ;  for  as  it  is  to  my  dishonour, 
and  my  disgrace,  so  it  will  be  to  thy  discomfort,  when 
you  shall  walk  in  filthy  garments.*     Let  not  therefore 

*  Now  Joshua  was  clothed  with  filthy  garments,  and  stood  before  the 
angel.  And  he  answered  and  spake  unto  those  that  stood  before  him, 
saying,  Take  away  the  filthy  garments  from  him.  And  unto  him  he  said, 
Behold,  I  have  caused  thine  iniquity  to  pass  from  thee,  and  I  will  clothe 
thee  with  change  of  raiment.     Zech.  iii.  3,  4. 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  451 


my  garments,  your  garments,  the  garments     p.^^.y  <,,,,-, ,,. 
that  I  gave  thee,  be  defiled  or  spotted  by  '=°'""'«"deci. 
the  flesh.*     Keep  thy  garments  always  white,  and  let 
thy  head  lack  no  ointment. 

My  Man  soul,  I  have  oft-times  delivered  thee  from 
the  designs,  plots,  attempts,  and  conspiracies  of  Dia- 
bolus,  and  for  all  this  I  ask  thee  nothing,  but  that  thou 
render  not  to  me  evil  for  good,  but  that  thou  bear  in 
mind  my  love,  and  the  continuation  of  my  kindness 
to  my  beloved  Mansoul,  so  as  to  provoke  thee  to  walk, 
in  thy  measure,  according  to  the  benefit  bestowed 
on  thee.  Of  old  the  sacrifices  were  bound  with  cords 
to  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar.  Consider  what  is 
said  to  thee,  O  my  blessed  Mansoul. 

O  my  Mansoul,  I  have  lived,  I  have  died.  I  live, 
and  will  die  no  more  for  thee ;  I  live,  that  thou  mayest 
not  die.  Because  I  live,  thou  shalt  live  also.  I  recon- 
ciled thee  to  my  Father  by  the  blood  of  my  cross, 
and  being  reconciled  thou  shalt  live  through  me.  1 
will  pray  for  thee,  I  will  fight  for  thee,  I  will  yet 
do  thee  good. 

Nothing  can  hurt  thee  but  sin,  nothing  can  grieve 
me   but   sin;   nothing  can  make  thee  base     sin  their  great 
before  thy  foes  but  sin :   take  heed  of  sin,  ^"^"'^■• 
my  Mansoul. 

And  dost  thou  know  why  I  at  first,  and  do  still 
sufllgr  Diabolonians  to  dwell  within  thy  walls,  O  Man- 
soul? It  is  to  keep  thee  w'aiting,  to  try  thy  love, 
to  make  thee  watchful,  and  to  cause  thee  yet  to  prize 
my  noble  captains,  their  soldiers,  and  my  mercy. 

It  is  also  that  yet  thou  mayest  be  made  to  remember 

*  And  others  save  witli  fear,  pulling  them  out  of  the  fire;  hating  ever 
the  garment  si^otted  by  the  flrph.     Jude  vei-.  23, 


452  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

what  a  deplorable  condition  thou  once  wast  in ;  I 
mean  when,  not  some,  but  all  did  dwell,  not  in  thy 
wall,  but  in  thy  castle,  and  in  thy  strong  hold,  O 
Mansoul. 

O  my  Mansoul,  should  I  slay  all  them  within,  many 
watciifuiness  thcrc  bc  without  that  would  bring  thee  into 
recommended,  bottdagc ;  for  wcrc  all  these  within  cut  off, 
those  without  would  find  thee  sleeping,  and  then  as  in 
a  moment  they  would  swallow  up  my  Mansoul.  I 
therefore  left  them  in  thee,  not  to  do  thee  hurt  (the 
which  they  yet  will,  if  thou  hearken  to  them,  and 
serve  them,)  but  to  do  thee  good,  the  which  they 
must,  if  thou  watch  and  fight  against  them.  Know 
therefore,  that  whatever  they  shall  tempt  thee  to,  my 
design  is,  that  they  should  drive  thee,  not  further  off, 
but  nearer  to  my  Father,  to  learn  thee  war,  to  make 
petitioning  desirable  to  thee,  and  to  make  thee  little 
in  thy  own  eyes.  Hearken  diligently  to  this,  my 
Mansoul. 

Show  me  then  thy  love,  my  Mansoul,  and  let  not 
those  that  are  within  thy  walls,  take  thy  affection  off 
from  him  that  hath  redeemed  thy  soul.  Yea,  let  the 
sight  of  a  Diabolonian  heighten  thy  love  to  me.  1 
came  once,  and  twice,  and  thrice,  to  save  thee  from 
the  poison  of  those  arrows  that  would  have  wrought 
thy  death ;  stand  for  me,  thy  Friend,  my  Mansoul, 
against  the  Diabolonians,  and  I  will  stand  for  thee 
before  my  Father,  and  all  his  court.  Love  me  against 
temptation ;  and  I  will  love  thee,  notwithstanding  thine 
infirmities. 

O  my  Mansoul,  remember  what  my  captains,  my 
soldiers,  and  mine  engines  have  done  for  thee.  They 
have   fought   for   thee,  they  have  borne  much  at  thy 


THE  HOLY  WAR.  453 

hands  to  do  thee  good,  O  Mansoul.  Hadst  thou  not 
had  them  to  help  thee,  Diabolus  had  certainly  made  a 
hand  of  thee.  Nourish  them,  therefore,  my  Mansoul. 
When  thou  dost  well,  they  will  be  well ;  when  thou 
dost  ill,  they  will  be  ill,  and  sick  and  weak.  Make 
not  my  captains  sick,  O  Mansoul ;  for  if  they  be  sick, 
thou  canst  not  be  well  ;  if  they  be  weak,  thou  canst 
not  be  strong ;  if  they  be  faint,  thou  canst  not  be  stout 
and  valiant  for  thy  King,  O  Mansoul.  Nor  must  thou 
think  always  to  live  by  sense,  thou  must 

_  Mansoul  is  to  live 

live  upon  my  word.     Thou  must  believe,  by  the  word  of 

O  my  Mansoul,  when  I  am  from  thee,  that 

yet  I  love  and  bear  thee  upon  mine  heart  for  ever.* 

Remember  therefore,  O  my  Mansoul,  that  thou  art 
beloved  of  me :  as  I  have  therefore  taught  thee  to 
watch,  to  fight,  to  pray,  and  to  make  war  against  my 
foes,  so  now  I  command  thee  to  believe  that  my  love 
is  constant  to  thee.     O  my  Mansoul,  now  have  I  set 


*  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto  the  rest  in  Thyatira,  As  many  as  have 
not  this  doctrine,  and  which  have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they 
speak;  I  will  put  upon  you  none  other  burden:  but  that  which  ye  have 
already,  hold  fast  till  I  come.     Rev.  ii.  24,  25. 

In  this  sweet  and  truly  evangelical  speech,  the  dear  Lord  Jesus 
is  represented  as  making  a  recapitulation  of  his  gracious  dealings  with 
the  souls  of  his  people.  Salvation  is  uniformly  ascribed  to  the  free  mercy 
of  the  Father  and  the  precious  blood  of  the  Son.  Every  gracious  soul  will 
cordially  say,  Not  unto  me,  not  unto  me,  O  Lord,  but  to  thy  name  be  all 
the  glory. 

Immanuel  then  informs  them  of  his  intention  to  take  down  the  present 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  rebuild  it  in  a  more  glorious  manner;  in  other 
w'ords,  to  remove  the  believer  to  glory,  and  raise  up  his  mortal  body 
to  everlasting  honour  and  happiness,  when  sin,  sorrow  and  temptation 
shall  never  more  be  known. 

Till  this  event  takes  place,  he  directs  his  people  to  keep  their  garments 
white  and  clean — that  is,  to  be  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation  and 
godliness;  to  watch  carefully  against  sin,  which  is  the  only  thing  that 
can  hurt  them,  and  to  live  every  day  by  faith  in  the  word  of  God. 


454 


THE  HOLY  WAR. 


my  heart,  my  love  upon  thee,  watch :  Behold  I  lay 
none  other  burden  upon  thee,  than  what  thou  hast 
already.     Hold  fast  till  I  come.* 

*  Thus  have  we  followed  the  ingenious  and  judicious  author  through  this 
truly  excellent  work,  making  use  of  his  own  marginal  key  to  unlock 
the  curious  cabinet,  and  expose  the  valuable  contents.  May  every  reader 
be  found  among  those  who  are  restored  by  grace  to  the  kingdom  of 
Immanuel,  and  who,  having  overcome,  shall  sit  down  with  him  on  his 
throne  of  glory.  To  Him,  even  to  the  Lamb  that  was  slain,  who  hath 
redeemed  us  to  God  by  his  blood ;  to  Him  be  glory,  in  all  the  churchad, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


F 


s^jat^eLay. 


^^^^mmmmmmmmi 


■■■■W 


Date  Due 

0  4      "^' 

, 

Il«9  '42 

1 

^ 

^f^ 


■^ 


